The theatre of Gods judgements wherein is represented the admirable justice of God against all notorious sinners ... / collected out of sacred, ecclesiasticall, and pagan histories by two most reverend doctors in divinity, Thomas Beard ... and Tho. Taylor ...
         Beard, Thomas, d. 1632.
      
       
         
           1642
        
      
       Approx. 1267 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 184 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A27163
         Wing B1565
         ESTC R7603
         12325671
         ocm 12325671
         59545
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A27163)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 59545)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 202:4)
      
       
         
           
             The theatre of Gods judgements wherein is represented the admirable justice of God against all notorious sinners ... / collected out of sacred, ecclesiasticall, and pagan histories by two most reverend doctors in divinity, Thomas Beard ... and Tho. Taylor ...
             Beard, Thomas, d. 1632.
             Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632.
          
           
             The fourth edition, with additions.
          
           2 pts.
           
             Printed by S.I. & M.H. and are to be sold by Thomas Whitaker ...,
             London :
             1642-1648.
          
           
             Part 2 has special t.p.: The second part of The theatre of Gods judgements / collected out of the writings of sundry ancient and moderne authors, by Thomas Taylor. London : Printed by R. Herne, 1642.
             Reproduction of original in Harvard University Libraries.
             Bibliography: p. [7] in first pt.
             Imperfect: pt. 2 lacking on film.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Providence and government of God.
        
      
    
     
        2004-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-08 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-11 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-11 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
         
           THE
           THEATRE
           OF
           GODS
           JUDGEMENTS
           :
           Wherein
           is
           represented
           the
           admirable
           Justice
           of
           GOD
           against
           all
           notorious
           sinners
           ,
           great
           and
           small
           ,
           specially
           against
           the
           most
           eminent
           Persons
           in
           the
           World
           whose
           exorbitant
           power
           had
           broke
           through
           the
           barres
           of
           Divine
           and
           Humane
           Law.
           Collected
           out
           of
           Sacred
           ,
           Ecclesiasticall
           ,
           and
           Pagan
           Historie
           by
           two
           most
           reverend
           Doctors
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           THOMAS
           BEARD
           of
           Huntington
           ,
           and
           THO.
           TAYLOR
           ,
           the
           famous
           late
           Preacher
           of
           
             Mary
             Aldermanbury
          
           in
           LONDON
           .
           The
           incomparable
           use
           of
           this
           Book
           for
           Ministers
           and
           others
           is
           largely
           expressed
           in
           the
           Preface
           .
        
         
           
             The
             fourth
             Edition
             ,
             With
             Additions
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               God
               hath
            
             Woollen
             
               feet
               ,
               but
            
             Iron
             hands
             .
             
               Aug.
               
            
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           S.
           I
           &
           :
           M.
           Hand
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Thomas
             Whitaker
          
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           KINGS
           ARMES
           in
           St
           Pauls
           Churchyard
           ,
           MDCXLVIII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           His
           Highnesse
           IAMES
           Duke
           of
           YORK
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           IN
           the
           lowliest
           posture
           of
           Humility
           these
           Historicall
           Examples
           ,
           extracted
           out
           of
           the
           choicest
           Authors
           both
           Ancient
           and
           Moderne
           by
           two
           learned
           Doctors
           ,
           are
           presented
           to
           Your
           Highnesse
           ;
           Neither
           would
           they
           presume
           to
           put
           themselves
           under
           so
           high
           a
           Patronage
           ,
           did
           I
           not
           humbly
           conceive
           ,
           that
           being
           Historicall
           Peeces
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           fit
           for
           Your
           Highnesse
           perusall
           ,
           History
           being
           the
           proper'st
           and
           most
           advantagious
           Study
           that
           Princes
           can
           apply
           themselves
           unto
           ,
           because
           it
           containes
           examples
           of
           all
           sorts
           ;
           In
           History
           Brave
           men
           stand
           as
           Marble
           Statues
           erected
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Immortality
           ,
           and
           Bad
           men
           as
           Malefactors
           upon
           Gibbets
           ,
           expos'd
           to
           the
           publick
           view
           of
           the
           world
           to
           all
           Posterity
           .
           Although
           Your
           Highnesse
           hath
           a
           Royall
           Father
           for
           an
           incomparable
           living
           Patterne
           of
           all
           the
           
           Cardinall
           Vertues
           with
           their
           Attendants
           ,
           (
           which
           breaking
           through
           these
           late
           Clouds
           of
           Civill
           Confusions
           )
           shin'd
           with
           an
           advantage
           of
           lustre
           to
           the
           wonderment
           of
           the
           world
           )
           as
           also
           against
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           have
           the
           least
           vicinity
           with
           Vice
           ,
           to
           imitate
           ,
           yet
           ,
           humbly
           under
           favour
           ,
           variety
           of
           Examples
           ,
           as
           of
           Witnesses
           in
           Law
           ,
           cannot
           doe
           amisse
           ,
           the
           one
           for
           confirmation
           of
           Truth
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           direction
           of
           Life
           ;
           In
           which
           opinion
           I
           rest
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             Highnesse
             most
             Humble
             ,
             and
             most
             obedient
             Servant
             ,
             M.
             HERON
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           IF
           to
           avoid
           and
           eschew
           vice
           (
           according
           to
           the
           saying
           of
           the
           Poet
           )
           be
           a
           chiefe
           vertue
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           the
           first
           degree
           of
           wisedome
           ;
           then
           it
           is
           a
           necessary
           point
           ,
           to
           know
           what
           vice
           and
           vertue
           is
           ,
           and
           to
           discerne
           the
           evill
           and
           good
           which
           either
           of
           them
           bring
           forth
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           to
           beware
           lest
           we
           dash
           our selves
           unawares
           against
           vice
           in
           stead
           of
           vertue
           ,
           and
           be
           caught
           with
           the
           deceitfull
           baits
           thereof
           .
           For
           this
           cause
           the
           great
           and
           famous
           Philosopher
           ,
           about
           to
           lay
           open
           the
           nature
           of
           Morall
           vertues
           (
           according
           to
           that
           knowledge
           and
           light
           which
           nature
           afforded
           him
           )
           contented
           not
           himselfe
           with
           a
           simple
           narration
           of
           the
           properties
           ,
           essence
           ,
           and
           object
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           opposed
           to
           every
           vertue
           on
           each
           side
           the
           contrary
           and
           repugnant
           vice
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           sight
           of
           them
           ,
           being
           so
           out
           of
           square
           ,
           so
           hurtfull
           and
           pernicious
           ,
           vertue
           it selfe
           might
           be
           more
           admirable
           ,
           and
           in
           greater
           esteem
           .
           And
           for
           this
           cause
           also
           God
           himself
           ,
           our
           soveraigne
           and
           perfect
           Law-giver
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           fashion
           and
           fit
           us
           to
           the
           mould
           of
           true
           and
           solid
           vertue
           ,
           useth
           ostner
           negative
           prohibitons
           then
           affirmative
           commandments
           in
           his
           Law
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           above
           all
           things
           to
           distract
           and
           turne
           us
           from
           cvill
           ;
           whereunto
           we
           are
           of
           our selves
           too
           too
           much
           inclined
           .
           And
           as
           by
           this
           ,
           meane
           sin
           is
           discovered
           and
           made
           knowne
           unto
           us
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           pnnishment
           also
           of
           sin
           set
           before
           our
           eyes
           ,
           by
           those
           threatnings
           and
           curses
           which
           are
           there
           denounced
           :
           to
           the
           end
           that
           whom
           the
           promises
           of
           life
           and
           salvation
           could
           not
           allure
           and
           perswade
           to
           doe
           well
           ,
           them
           the
           feare
           of
           punishment
           (
           which
           followeth
           sin
           as
           a
           shadow
           doth
           the
           body
           )
           might
           bridle
           and
           restraine
           from
           giving
           them
           over
           to
           impiety
           .
           Now
           then
           if
           the
           very
           threatnings
           ought
           to
           serve
           for
           such
           good
           use
           ,
           shall
           not
           the
           execution
           and
           performance
           of
           them
           serve
           much
           more
           ?
           to
           wit
           ,
           when
           the
           tempest
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           is
           not
           onely
           denounced
           ,
           but
           also
           throwne
           downe
           effectually
           upon
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           mighty
           ones
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           disobedient
           and
           rebellious
           against
           God.
           And
           hereupon
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             when
             Gods
             judgements
             are
             upon
             earth
             ,
             then
             the
             Inhabitants
             learne
             justice
             .
          
           And
           doubtlesse
           it
           is
           most
           true
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           ought
           to
           reap
           profit
           to
           himself
           by
           such
           examples
           ,
           as
           well
           them
           which
           are
           presented
           daily
           to
           their
           view
           by
           experience
           ,
           as
           them
           which
           have
           been
           done
           in
           times
           past
           ,
           and
           are
           by
           benefit
           of
           History
           preserved
           from
           oblivion
           .
           And
           in
           this
           regard
           History
           is
           accounted
           a
           very
           necessary
           and
           profitable
           thing
           ,
           for
           that
           in
           recalling
           to
           minde
           the
           truth
           of
           things
           past
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           would
           be
           buried
           in
           silence
           ,
           it
           setteth
           before
           us
           such
           effects
           (
           as
           warnings
           and
           admonitions
           touching
           good
           and
           evill
           )
           and
           layeth
           vertue
           and
           vice
           so
           naked
           before
           our
           eyes
           ,
           with
           the
           punishments
           or
           rewards
           inflicted
           or
           bestowed
           upon
           the
           followers
           of
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           justly
           bee
           called
           an
           easie
           and
           profitable
           Apprentiship
           or
           Schoole
           for
           every
           man
           to
           learne
           to
           get
           wisedome
           at
           another
           mans
           cost
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           History
           is
           termed
           of
           the
           ancient
           Philosophers
           ,
           
             The
             record
             and
             register
             of
             Time
             ,
             the
             light
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             mistresse
             and
             looking-glasse
             of
             mans
             life
             :
          
           insomuch
           as
           under
           the
           person
           of
           another
           man
           it
           teacheth
           and
           instructeth
           all
           those
           that
           apply
           their
           mindes
           unto
           it
           ,
           to
           governe
           and
           carry
           themselves
           vertuously
           and
           honestly
           in
           this
           life
           .
           
           Wherefore
           they
           deserve
           great
           praise
           and
           commendation
           ,
           that
           have
           taken
           paines
           to
           inroll
           and
           put
           in
           writing
           the
           memorable
           acts
           and
           occurrents
           of
           their
           times
           ,
           to
           communicate
           the
           same
           to
           their
           posterity
           :
           for
           there
           the
           high
           and
           wonderfull
           works
           of
           God
           doe
           most
           clearely
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           to
           the
           view
           ,
           present
           themselves
           ,
           as
           his
           justice
           and
           providence
           :
           whereby
           albeit
           hee
           guideth
           and
           directeth
           especially
           his
           owne
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           those
           that
           in
           a
           speciall
           and
           singular
           manner
           worship
           and
           trust
           in
           him
           (
           as
           by
           the
           sacred
           Histories
           ,
           touching
           the
           state
           and
           government
           of
           the
           ancient
           and
           Primitive
           Church
           ,
           it
           may
           appeare
           )
           yet
           hee
           ceaseth
           not
           for
           all
           that
           to
           stretch
           the
           arme
           of
           his
           power
           over
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           handle
           and
           rule
           the
           prophane
           and
           unbeleeving
           ones
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           for
           he
           hath
           a
           soveraign
           Empire
           and
           predominance
           over
           all
           the
           World
           ;
           And
           unto
           him
           belongeth
           the
           direction
           and
           principall
           conduct
           of
           humane
           matters
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           nothing
           in
           the
           world
           commeth
           to
           passe
           by
           chance
           or
           adventure
           ,
           but
           onely
           and
           alwayes
           by
           the
           prescription
           of
           his
           will
           ;
           according
           to
           the
           which
           he
           ordereth
           and
           disposeth
           by
           a
           strait
           and
           direct
           motion
           ,
           as
           well
           the
           generall
           as
           the
           particular
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           a
           strange
           and
           admirable
           order
           .
           And
           this
           a
           man
           may
           perceive
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           but
           mark
           and
           consider
           the
           whole
           body
           ,
           but
           especially
           the
           end
           and
           issue
           of
           things
           :
           wherein
           the
           great
           and
           marvailous
           vertues
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           his
           bounty
           ,
           justice
           ,
           and
           power
           ,
           doe
           most
           clearely
           shine
           ;
           when
           he
           exalteth
           and
           favoureth
           some
           ,
           and
           debaseth
           and
           frowneth
           upon
           others
           ,
           blesseth
           and
           prospereth
           whom
           hee
           please
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           curseth
           and
           destroyeth
           whom
           he
           please
           ,
           and
           that
           deserve
           it
           It
           is
           hee
           also
           which
           erecteth
           principalities
           ,
           and
           which
           maintaineth
           Common-wealths
           ,
           Kingdomes
           ,
           and
           Empires
           ,
           untill
           by
           the
           sum
           and
           weight
           of
           their
           iniquities
           they
           sink
           themselves
           into
           ruine
           and
           destruction
           .
           And
           herein
           is
           he
           glorified
           by
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           most
           just
           and
           righteous
           judgements
           ,
           when
           the
           wicked
           after
           the
           long
           abuse
           of
           his
           lenety
           ,
           benignity
           ,
           and
           patience
           ,
           doe
           receive
           the
           wages
           and
           reward
           of
           their
           iniquities
           .
           In
           this
           (
           I
           say
           once
           again
           )
           shineth
           out
           the
           wonderfull
           and
           incomprehensible
           wisedome
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           by
           the
           due
           ordering
           of
           things
           so
           different
           and
           so
           many
           ,
           hee
           commeth
           still
           to
           one
           and
           the
           same
           marke
           which
           hee
           once
           prescribed
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           punishment
           of
           the
           world
           according
           to
           their
           demerits
           .
           And
           this
           same
           is
           most
           manifest
           and
           apparant
           even
           in
           the
           Histories
           of
           prophane
           Writers
           ,
           albeit
           in
           their
           purpose
           it
           was
           never
           intended
           nor
           thought
           upon
           ,
           nor
           yet
           regarded
           almost
           of
           any
           that
           read
           the
           same
           ;
           men
           contenting
           themselves
           for
           the
           most
           part
           with
           the
           simple
           recitall
           of
           the
           story
           ,
           therein
           to
           take
           pleasure
           and
           passe
           away
           time
           ,
           without
           respecting
           any
           further
           matter
           :
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           true
           and
           principall
           use
           of
           their
           writings
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           diligently
           to
           marke
           the
           effects
           of
           Gods
           Providence
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           justice
           ,
           whereby
           to
           learne
           to
           conteine
           our selves
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           modesty
           and
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ;
           seeing
           that
           they
           which
           have
           carried
           themselves
           any
           thing
           uprightly
           in
           equity
           ,
           temperance
           ,
           and
           other
           naturall
           vertues
           ,
           have
           been
           in
           some
           sort
           spared
           :
           and
           the
           rest
           (
           bearing
           the
           punishment
           of
           their
           iniquities
           )
           have
           falne
           into
           destruction
           .
        
         
           This
           consideration
           ought
           to
           perswade
           every
           man
           to
           turne
           from
           evill
           ,
           and
           to
           follow
           that
           which
           is
           good
           ,
           seeing
           that
           the
           Lord
           sheweth
           himselfe
           so
           incensed
           against
           all
           them
           which
           lead
           a
           wicked
           ,
           damnable
           ,
           and
           perverse
           life
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           cause
           why
           I
           ,
           having
           noted
           the
           great
           and
           horrible
           punishments
           wherewith
           the
           Lord
           in
           most
           righteous
           judgement
           hath
           scourged
           the
           world
           for
           sin
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           which
           is
           contained
           as
           well
           in
           sacred
           as
           prophane
           
           Histories
           ;
           having
           gathered
           them
           together
           ,
           and
           sorted
           them
           one
           after
           another
           in
           their
           severall
           rooms
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           diversity
           of
           the
           offences
           ,
           and
           order
           and
           course
           of
           time
           ,
           which
           as
           neare
           as
           I
           could
           I
           endeavoured
           to
           sollow
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           to
           lay
           downe
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           in
           one
           Table
           ,
           and
           under
           one
           Aspect
           ,
           the
           great
           and
           fearefull
           judgements
           of
           God
           upon
           them
           that
           have
           rebelled
           or
           repugned
           his
           holy
           will.
           And
           this
           I
           do
           not
           with
           purpose
           to
           comprehend
           them
           all
           (
           for
           that
           were
           not
           onely
           difficult
           but
           impossible
           )
           but
           to
           lay
           open
           the
           most
           notable
           &
           remarkable
           ones
           that
           came
           to
           my
           knowledge
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           most
           wicked
           ,
           dissolute
           ,
           and
           disordered
           sinners
           ,
           that
           with
           loose
           reines
           runne
           fiercely
           after
           their
           lust
           ,
           if
           the
           manifest
           tokens
           of
           Gods
           severity
           presented
           before
           their
           eyes
           doe
           not
           touch
           them
           ,
           yet
           the
           cloud
           and
           multitude
           of
           examples
           ,
           through
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           inevitable
           anger
           and
           vengeance
           of
           God
           upon
           evill
           livers
           ,
           might
           terrifie
           and
           somewhat
           curb
           them
           :
           Perjurers
           ,
           Idolaters
           ,
           Blasphemers
           ,
           and
           other
           such
           wicked
           and
           prophane
           wretches
           ,
           with
           murderers
           ,
           whoremongers
           ,
           adulterers
           ,
           ravishers
           ,
           &
           tyrants
           ,
           shall
           here
           see
           by
           the
           mischiefe
           that
           hath
           falne
           upon
           their
           likes
           ,
           that
           which
           hangeth
           before
           their
           eyes
           ,
           and
           is
           ready
           to
           lay
           hold
           of
           them
           also
           .
           For
           albeit
           for
           a
           time
           they
           sleep
           in
           their
           sins
           and
           blindnesse
           ,
           delighting
           in
           their
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           taking
           sport
           in
           cruelties
           and
           evill
           deeds
           ,
           yet
           they
           draw
           after
           them
           the
           line
           wherewith
           (
           being
           more
           ensnared
           then
           they
           were
           aware
           )
           they
           are
           taken
           and
           drawne
           to
           their
           finall
           destruction
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           may
           teach
           and
           advertise
           both
           those
           that
           are
           not
           yet
           obstinate
           in
           their
           sins
           ,
           to
           bring
           themselves
           to
           some
           amendment
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           feare
           God
           already
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           and
           encourage
           them
           in
           the
           pursuit
           and
           continuance
           in
           their
           good
           course
           .
           For
           if
           God
           shew
           himselfe
           so
           severe
           a
           revenger
           of
           their
           sinnes
           that
           take
           pleasure
           in
           displeasing
           him
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           he
           will
           shew
           himselfe
           bountifull
           ,
           gracious
           ,
           and
           liberall
           in
           rewarding
           all
           them
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           which
           seeke
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           and
           conforme
           their
           lives
           unto
           his
           will.
           Great
           and
           small
           ,
           young
           and
           old
           ,
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           ,
           of
           what
           degree
           and
           condition
           soever
           ,
           may
           here
           learne
           at
           other
           mens
           charges
           ,
           how
           to
           governe
           themselves
           in
           duty
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           betwixt
           themselves
           ,
           by
           a
           holy
           and
           unblameable
           life
           in
           mutuall
           peace
           and
           unity
           ;
           and
           by
           shunning
           and
           eschewing
           sin
           ,
           against
           the
           which
           God
           (
           a
           most
           just
           Judge
           )
           powreth
           forth
           his
           vengeance
           ,
           even
           upon
           the
           heads
           of
           them
           that
           are
           guilty
           thereof
           .
           Beside
           ,
           here
           is
           ample
           matter
           and
           argument
           to
           stop
           the
           mouthes
           of
           all
           Epicures
           and
           Atheists
           of
           our
           age
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           them
           confounded
           in
           their
           errors
           ,
           seeing
           that
           such
           and
           so
           many
           occurrents
           and
           punishmēts
           are
           manifest
           proofs
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           above
           that
           guideth
           the
           stern
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           that
           taketh
           care
           of
           humane
           matters
           ,
           &
           that
           is
           just
           in
           punishing
           the
           unjust
           and
           malicious
           .
           Againe
           ,
           whereas
           so
           much
           evill
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           sins
           have
           reigned
           and
           swayed
           so
           long
           time
           ,
           and
           do
           yet
           reign
           and
           sway
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           we
           may
           behold
           the
           huge
           corruption
           and
           perversity
           of
           mankinde
           ,
           and
           the
           rotten
           fruits
           of
           that
           worme-eaten
           root
           ,
           
             Originall
             sin
          
           :
           when
           we
           are
           not
           directed
           nor
           guided
           by
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           lest
           unto
           our
           owne
           nature
           .
           And
           hereby
           true
           faithfull
           Christians
           may
           take
           occasion
           so
           much
           the
           more
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           great
           mercy
           and
           singular
           favour
           of
           God
           toward
           them
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           being
           received
           to
           mercy
           ,
           are
           renewed
           to
           a
           better
           conversation
           of
           life
           then
           others
           .
           In
           brief
           ,
           a
           man
           may
           here
           learne
           (
           if
           he
           be
           not
           altogether
           void
           of
           judgement
           and
           understanding
           )
           to
           have
           sin
           in
           hatred
           and
           detestation
           ,
           considering
           the
           wages
           and
           reward
           thereof
           ;
           and
           how
           
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           pursueth
           it
           continually
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           extreamest
           execution
           ,
           which
           is
           both
           sharp
           and
           rigorous
           .
        
         
           Touching
           the
           word
           Iudgement
           ,
           I
           have
           imitated
           the
           language
           of
           Holy
           Scripture
           :
           wherein
           as
           the
           Ordinances
           and
           Commandements
           of
           God
           are
           called
           Judgements
           ,
           because
           in
           them
           is
           contained
           nothing
           but
           that
           which
           is
           just
           ,
           right
           ,
           and
           equall
           :
           so
           likewise
           the
           punishments
           inflicted
           by
           God
           upon
           the
           despisers
           of
           his
           Commandements
           are
           called
           by
           the
           same
           name
           ,
           as
           in
           Exod.
           6.
           6.
           2
           
           Chron.
           20.
           12.
           
           &
           22.
           8.
           
           Ezech.
           5.
           8.
           
           &
           11.
           9.
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           because
           they
           also
           are
           as
           just
           as
           the
           former
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           none
           other
           fountaine
           save
           the
           most
           righteous
           judgement
           of
           God
           ;
           whereof
           none
           can
           complaine
           but
           unjustly
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             
               The
               Names
               of
               the
               Authors
               from
               whom
               the
               most
               part
               of
               the
               Examples
               contained
               in
               this
               book
               are
               collected
               .
            
             
               Moses
               and
               other
               sacred
               Writers
               .
            
             
               Tertullian
               .
            
             
               Cyprian
               .
            
             
               Eusebius
               .
            
             
               Socrates
               .
               Theodoret.
               
            
             
               Sozomenes
               .
            
             
               Nicephor
               .
               Ruffinus
               .
            
             
               Suidas
            
             
               Chrysostome
               .
            
             
               Luther
               .
            
             
               Illyricus
               .
            
             
               Herodotus
               .
            
             
               Thucydides
               .
            
             
               Dion
               .
               Halycarnasseus
               .
            
             
               Diodorus
               Siculus
               .
            
             
               Polybeus
               .
               Plutarch
               .
            
             
               Herodian
               .
               Dyon
               .
            
             
               Procopius
               .
            
             
               Iornandes
               .
            
             
               Agathius
               .
            
             
               Aelianus
               .
            
             
               Tit.
               Livius
               .
            
             
               Salustius
               .
            
             
               Suetonius
               .
            
             
               Corn.
               Tacitus
               .
            
             
               Amm.
               Marcellinus
               .
            
             
               Iustinus
               .
            
             
               Eutropius
               .
            
             
               Lampridius
               .
            
             
               Spartianus
               .
            
             
               Flavius
               Vopiscus
               .
            
             
               Cuspinianus
               .
            
             
               Orosius
               .
            
             
               Aimoinus
               .
            
             
               Gregor
               .
               Turonensis
               .
            
             
               Anton
               Volscus
               .
            
             
               Paulus
               Diaconus
               .
            
             
               Luitprandus
               .
            
             
               Olaus
               magnus
               Gothus
               .
            
             
               Sabellicus
               .
            
             
               Anton.
               Panormitanus
               .
            
             
               Aeneus
               Silvius
               .
            
             
               Ravisius
               .
            
             
               Hieronymus
               Marius
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               ab
               Alexandro
               .
            
             
               Petrus
               Pramonstratensis
               .
            
             
               Mich.
               Ritius
               Neapolitanus
               .
            
             
               Fulgosius
               .
            
             
               Fran.
               Picus
               Mirandula
            
             
               Bembus
               .
            
             
               Antonius
               Bonfinus
               .
            
             
               Munsterus
               .
            
             
               Iohan.
               Wierus
               .
            
             
               Platina
               .
               Nauclerus
               .
            
             
               Vincentius
               .
            
             
               Hugo
               Cluniacensis
               .
            
             
               Benno
               Baleus
               .
            
             
               Gagninus
               .
            
             
               Paulus
               Aemilius
               .
            
             
               Discipulus
               de
               Tempore
               .
            
             
               Acts
               and
               Monuments
               .
            
             
               Carion
               .
               Chronicon
               .
            
             
               Beza
               .
            
             
               Iosephus
               .
            
             
               Manlii
               Collectanea
               .
            
             
               Stow
               Chronica
               .
            
             
               Froyssard
               .
            
             
               Enguerran
               de
               Monstrel
               .
            
             
               Philip
               de
               Comines
               .
            
             
               Nicholas
               Gilles
               .
            
             
               Guicciardine
               .
            
             
               Paulus
               Iovius
               .
            
             
               Benzoin
               Milanois
               .
            
             
               Iob.
               Fincelius
               .
            
             
               Centuriae
               Magdeburg
               .
            
             
               Abbas
               Vrispurgensis
               .
            
             
               Philippus
               .
               Melancthon
               .
            
             
               Sleidanus
               .
            
             
               Lanquet
               .
               Chronica
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             The
             first
             Booke
          
           ,
           OF
           THE
           WORTHY
           AND
           MEMORABLE
           HISTORIES
           of
           the
           great
           and
           marvellous
           Iudgements
           of
           God
           sent
           upon
           the
           World
           for
           their
           misdeeds
           against
           the
           Commandements
           of
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Table
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             1.
             
             
               Touching
               the
               Corruption
               and
               Perversity
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               how
               great
               it
               is
               .
            
          
           
             EVen
             as
             one
             that
             taketh
             pleasure
             to
             behold
             a
             pleasant
             and
             delightsome
             place
             ,
             a
             piece
             of
             ground
             covered
             and
             painted
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             fine
             flowers
             ,
             a
             garden
             decked
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             cloathed
             with
             exquisite
             plants
             and
             fruitfull
             trees
             ,
             is
             much
             grieved
             so
             soone
             as
             he
             perceiveth
             all
             this
             beauty
             and
             pleasure
             suddenly
             to
             be
             withered
             and
             scorched
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             some
             outragious
             tempest
             :
             or
             if
             he
             be
             constrained
             to
             cast
             his
             eyes
             from
             them
             ,
             upon
             some
             other
             place
             by
             ,
             all
             cragged
             and
             parched
             ,
             full
             of
             briers
             and
             brambles
             .
             In
             like
             sort
             ,
             a
             man
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             be
             sore
             grieved
             and
             discontent
             ,
             when
             hee
             beholdeth
             on
             the
             one
             side
             the
             wholsome
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             whereby
             the
             heavens
             doe
             many
             wayes
             distill
             their
             favours
             upon
             this
             World
             ,
             gloriously
             to
             advance
             it selfe
             :
             on
             the
             other
             side
             he
             perceiveth
             such
             an
             army
             of
             thicke
             clouds
             and
             palpable
             darknesse
             ,
             from
             whence
             such
             a
             number
             of
             disorders
             and
             hurliburlies
             do
             arise
             ,
             that
             most
             strangely
             disfigure
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             :
             when
             that
             he
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             gentle
             and
             peaceable
             ,
             is
             become
             mischievous
             and
             quarrellous
             :
             in
             stead
             of
             being
             true
             and
             single
             hearted
             ,
             disloyall
             and
             deceirfull
             :
             in
             stead
             of
             being
             modest
             ,
             well
             governed
             ,
             and
             courteous
             ,
             is
             proud
             ,
             cruell
             ,
             and
             dissolute
             :
             in
             stead
             of
             serving
             God
             ,
             serveth
             his
             owne
             humors
             and
             affections
             :
             Which
             kinde
             
             of
             behaviour
             is
             too
             common
             and
             usuall
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             not
             any
             kind
             of
             wickednesse
             which
             is
             not
             found
             in
             this
             ranke
             .
             Vngodlinesse
             vomiteth
             up
             his
             fury
             together
             with
             injustice
             ,
             in
             those
             men
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               There
               is
               none
            
             
             
               that
               understandeth
               or
               secketh
               after
               God
               :
               their
               throat
               is
               an
               open
               sepulchre
               ,
               they
               use
               deceit
               in
               their
               tongues
               ,
               the
               poyson
               of
               Aspes
               is
               under
               their
               lips
               ,
               they
               have
               nothing
               in
               their
               mouths
               but
               cursing
               and
               bitternesse
               ,
               their
               feet
               are
               swift
               to
               shed
               bloud
               :
               destruction
               and
               misery
               is
               in
               their
               waies
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               not
               knowne
               the
               way
               of
               peace
               :
            
             In
             summe
             ,
             
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               is
               not
               before
               their
               eyes
               .
            
             From
             whence
             it
             commeth
             ,
             that
             being
             not
             restrained
             by
             any
             bridle
             ,
             like
             untamed
             colts
             broke
             loose
             ,
             they
             give
             the
             full
             swinge
             to
             their
             bold
             and
             violent
             affections
             ,
             running
             fiercely
             to
             all
             filthinesse
             and
             mischiese
             :
             and
             being
             thus
             enraged
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             with
             horrible
             blasphemies
             (
             most
             villanously
             )
             speake
             and
             doe
             in
             despight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             deny
             him
             that
             created
             them
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             into
             the
             World
             :
             Others
             are
             not
             ashamed
             to
             be
             open
             forswearers
             of
             themselves
             ,
             violating
             and
             breaking
             every
             promise
             ,
             without
             regard
             of
             faith
             or
             honesty
             :
             Others
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             of
             cruell
             and
             bloudy
             natures
             ,
             so
             they
             doe
             not
             cease
             to
             exercise
             these
             their
             natures
             by
             outragious
             practises
             :
             to
             some
             of
             them
             whoredomes
             and
             adulteries
             are
             no
             more
             esteemed
             ,
             than
             as
             sports
             and
             pastimes
             ,
             whereof
             they
             boast
             themselves
             :
             to
             another
             sort
             ,
             cousenings
             ,
             extortions
             ,
             and
             robberies
             ,
             are
             ordinary
             exercises
             ,
             whereof
             they
             make
             their
             best
             occupations
             .
             All
             which
             evils
             are
             so
             common
             and
             so
             usuall
             at
             this
             time
             amongst
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             World
             seemeth
             truly
             to
             be
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             ocean
             full
             of
             hideous
             monsters
             ,
             or
             a
             thicke
             forrest
             full
             of
             theeves
             and
             robbers
             ,
             or
             some
             horrible
             wildernesse
             wherein
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             being
             savage
             and
             unnaturall
             ,
             void
             of
             sence
             and
             reason
             ,
             are
             transformed
             into
             bruit
             beasts
             ,
             some
             like
             Tygres
             or
             Lyons
             ,
             others
             like
             Wolves
             or
             Foxes
             ,
             others
             like
             Dogges
             and
             Swine
             :
             
               Oh
               sinfull
               nation
            
             (
             would
             the
             man
             of
             God
             say
             if
             hee
             lived
             at
             this
             houre
             )
             
               a
               people
               laden
               with
               iniquity
               ,
               a
               seed
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               corrupt
               children
               ,
               they
               have
               forsaken
               the
               Lord
               ,
               they
               have
               provoked
               the
               Holy
               One
               of
            
             
             
               Israel
               to
               anger
            
             .
             The
             noble
             and
             high
             minded
             are
             proud
             to
             disdaine
             the
             lower
             ,
             and
             ready
             alwaies
             to
             smite
             them
             ,
             making
             their
             countenance
             pale
             with
             vices
             and
             oathes
             :
             the
             Magistrate
             partiall
             and
             full
             of
             brides
             ,
             overthroweth
             equity
             :
             the
             Merchant
             covetous
             and
             desirous
             of
             gaine
             remembreth
             not
             his
             integrity
             :
             nor
             the
             labourer
             his
             simplicity
             .
             And
             so
             vertue
             in
             most
             men
             lyeth
             buried
             ,
             piety
             banished
             ,
             justice
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             honesty
             troden
             under
             foot
             :
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             being
             as
             it
             were
             overthrowne
             and
             turned
             upside
             downe
             ,
             men
             speake
             evill
             of
             good
             ,
             and
             good
             of
             evill
             ,
             accounting
             darknesse
             light
             ,
             and
             light
             darknesse
             ,
             sowre
             sweet
             ,
             and
             sweet
             sowre
             .
             And
             by
             such
             disorder
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             vertuous
             are
             despised
             ,
             whilest
             naughty-packs
             and
             vitious
             fellowes
             are
             esteemed
             and
             made
             much
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               What
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               great
               overflow
               of
               Vice
               in
               this
               age
               .
            
          
           
             IF
             wee
             would
             consider
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             this
             great
             disorder
             and
             corruption
             of
             manners
             doth
             arise
             ,
             we
             should
             finde
             especially
             that
             it
             is
             because
             the
             world
             every
             day
             groweth
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             our
             Saviour
             and
             Redeemer
             (
             Christ
             Iesus
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             )
             That
             
               in
               the
               latter
               dayes
            
             (
             which
             are
             these
             wherein
             we
             live
             )
             
               Iniquity
               shall
               be
               increased
            
             .
             And
             herein
             wee
             shall
             perceive
             even
             the
             just
             vengeance
             of
             God
             to
             light
             upon
             the
             malice
             and
             unthankfulnesse
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             whom
             when
             hee
             would
             draw
             neere
             ,
             to
             doe
             good
             unto
             by
             offering
             them
             the
             cleere
             light
             of
             his
             favour
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             strive
             to
             alienate
             and
             keep
             themselves
             aloofe
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             bettered
             thereby
             ,
             that
             they
             shew
             themselves
             a
             great
             deale
             more
             malitious
             and
             obstinate
             than
             ever
             they
             did
             before
             :
             not
             unlike
             to
             those
             who
             by
             nature
             being
             bleare
             eyed
             ,
             and
             tender
             sighted
             ,
             are
             rather
             dazled
             and
             dimmed
             by
             the
             Sunne
             beames
             ,
             than
             any
             wayes
             enlightened
             :
             so
             men
             in
             stead
             of
             growing
             better
             ,
             grow
             worse
             ,
             and
             every
             adde
             some
             increase
             to
             their
             wickednesse
             :
             to
             whom
             also
             many
             great
             men
             give
             elbow-roome
             and
             permission
             to
             sinne
             ,
             whilest
             justice
             slumbreth
             ,
             and
             the
             not
             punishing
             of
             misdeeds
             giveth
             them
             liberty
             and
             boldnesse
             to
             commit
             their
             wickednesse
             :
             so
             that
             some
             of
             these
             mighty
             ones
             shew
             themselves
             but
             little
             better
             than
             the
             other
             .
             A
             mischiefe
             to
             be
             lamented
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             drawing
             after
             it
             an
             horrible
             overflow
             of
             all
             evils
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             violent
             streame
             spoyling
             every
             where
             as
             it
             goeth
             :
             when
             as
             they
             that
             ought
             to
             governe
             the
             sterne
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             let
             all
             goe
             at
             randome
             ,
             suffering
             themselves
             to
             be
             rocked
             asleep
             with
             the
             false
             and
             deceitfull
             lullaby
             of
             effeminate
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             of
             the
             flesh
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             letting
             themselves
             be
             carried
             headlong
             by
             the
             tempest
             of
             their
             owne
             strong
             and
             furious
             passions
             ,
             into
             imminent
             danger
             and
             shipwrackes
             :
             when
             as
             their
             carefull
             watch
             fulnesse
             and
             modesty
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             traine
             of
             other
             good
             and
             commendable
             vertues
             ,
             ought
             to
             serve
             them
             for
             saliscables
             ,
             ankers
             ,
             masts
             ,
             and
             skuttles
             ,
             whereby
             to
             governe
             and
             direct
             the
             Vessell
             whose
             steersman
             they
             are
             appointed
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             their
             charge
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             ought
             to
             give
             a
             good
             example
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             unto
             them
             as
             it
             were
             a
             glasse
             of
             vertue
             :
             for
             they
             are
             set
             aloft
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             upon
             a
             stage
             ,
             to
             bee
             gazed
             at
             of
             every
             commer
             .
             Their
             faults
             and
             vices
             are
             like
             foule
             spots
             and
             scars
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             which
             cannot
             by
             any
             means
             bee
             hid
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             carefull
             to
             lead
             an
             honest
             and
             vertuous
             life
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             perswade
             and
             move
             the
             meaner
             sort
             of
             people
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             :
             For
             it
             is
             a
             true
             saying
             of
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             
               Like
               Prince
               ,
               like
               People
            
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             every
             one
             desireth
             to
             frame
             himselfe
             according
             to
             the
             humour
             of
             his
             superiour
             ,
             whose
             will
             and
             manners
             serve
             simply
             for
             a
             law
             to
             do
             evill
             :
             to
             the
             which
             men
             use
             by
             taking
             any
             occasion
             too
             hastily
             to
             give
             themselves
             over
             with
             too
             much
             liberty
             :
             whereupon
             followeth
             an
             unrecoverable
             
             ruine
             ,
             no
             lesse
             than
             the
             fall
             of
             a
             great
             house
             ,
             which
             for
             want
             of
             pillars
             and
             supporters
             that
             should
             uphold
             it
             ,
             suddenly
             falleth
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             so
             this
             ship
             being
             deprived
             of
             her
             governour
             ,
             is
             set
             loose
             and
             layd
             open
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             waves
             ,
             violence
             of
             windes
             ,
             and
             rage
             of
             tempests
             ,
             without
             any
             direction
             and
             government
             :
             and
             so
             the
             body
             of
             man
             ,
             not
             having
             any
             more
             the
             light
             of
             his
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             abideth
             in
             darknesse
             all
             blinded
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             right
             and
             good
             ,
             but
             ready
             every
             minute
             to
             fall
             into
             some
             pit
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             perversity
             and
             corruption
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               That
               Great
               men
               which
               will
               not
               abide
               to
               be
               admonished
               of
               their
               faults
               ,
               cannot
               escape
               punishment
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             IN
             this
             poore
             and
             miserable
             estate
             every
             man
             rocketh
             himselfe
             asleep
             ,
             and
             flattereth
             his
             owne
             humour
             ,
             every
             man
             pursueth
             his
             accustomed
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             with
             an
             obstinate
             minde
             to
             doe
             evill
             :
             yea
             many
             of
             those
             that
             have
             power
             and
             authority
             over
             others
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             are
             indued
             and
             perswaded
             with
             a
             foolish
             conceit
             of
             themselves
             ,
             make
             themselves
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             for
             them
             every
             thing
             is
             lawfull
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             doe
             whatsoever
             they
             please
             ;
             never
             imagining
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             give
             up
             an
             account
             of
             their
             actions
             ,
             to
             receive
             any
             chastisement
             or
             correction
             for
             them
             ;
             even
             as
             though
             there
             were
             no
             God
             at
             all
             that
             did
             behold
             them
             .
             And
             being
             thus
             abused
             by
             this
             vaine
             and
             fickle
             security
             ,
             they
             swimme
             in
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             plunge
             themselves
             over
             head
             and
             eares
             in
             all
             kinde
             of
             security
             ;
             giving
             hearty
             welcome
             and
             entertainment
             to
             all
             that
             approve
             and
             applaud
             their
             manners
             ,
             and
             that
             study
             to
             feed
             and
             please
             their
             humour
             .
             As
             contrariwise
             none
             lesse
             welcome
             unto
             them
             ,
             than
             they
             that
             tell
             them
             of
             their
             faults
             ,
             and
             contradict
             them
             never
             so
             little
             :
             for
             they
             cannot
             abide
             in
             any
             case
             to
             bee
             reprooved
             ,
             whatsoever
             they
             doe
             .
             And
             now
             adayes
             every
             base
             companion
             will
             forsooth
             storme
             and
             fume
             as
             soone
             ,
             if
             hee
             be
             reproved
             of
             a
             fault
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             had
             received
             the
             greatest
             wrong
             in
             the
             world
             :
             so
             much
             is
             every
             man
             pleased
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             puffed
             up
             with
             his
             owne
             vice
             and
             foolish
             vanities
             .
             And
             what
             should
             a
             man
             doe
             in
             this
             case
             ?
             It
             is
             as
             hard
             to
             redresse
             those
             great
             mischiefes
             ,
             as
             if
             wee
             should
             goe
             about
             to
             stop
             and
             hinder
             the
             course
             of
             a
             mighty
             streame
             there
             where
             the
             banke
             or
             causey
             is
             broken
             downe
             :
             if
             it
             bee
             not
             by
             applying
             extreame
             and
             desperate
             medicines
             ,
             as
             to
             desperate
             diseases
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             it
             were
             given
             over
             by
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             which
             a
             light
             purgation
             will
             doe
             no
             good
             .
             For
             as
             for
             admonitions
             and
             warnings
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             a
             whit
             regarded
             :
             but
             they
             that
             give
             them
             ,
             are
             derided
             or
             laughed
             to
             scorne
             ,
             or
             reviled
             for
             their
             labours
             .
             What
             must
             wee
             therefore
             doe
             ?
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             
             wee
             assay
             by
             all
             means
             to
             bring
             these
             men
             (
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             )
             to
             some
             modesty
             and
             feare
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             if
             it
             cannot
             bee
             done
             by
             willing
             and
             gentle
             means
             ,
             force
             and
             violence
             must
             be
             used
             to
             plucke
             them
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             be
             not
             consumed
             :
             if
             not
             all
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             those
             that
             are
             not
             grown
             to
             that
             height
             of
             stubbornnesse
             ,
             and
             of
             whom
             there
             is
             yet
             left
             some
             hope
             of
             amendment
             .
             For
             even
             as
             when
             a
             Captaine
             hath
             not
             prevailed
             by
             summoning
             a
             city
             to
             yeeld
             up
             it selfe
             ,
             he
             by
             and
             by
             placeth
             his
             cannon
             against
             their
             walls
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             in
             seare
             ;
             in
             like
             sort
             must
             we
             bring
             forth
             against
             the
             proud
             and
             high
             minded
             men
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             an
             army
             of
             Gods
             terrible
             judgements
             throwne
             downe
             by
             mighty
             and
             puissant
             hand
             on
             the
             wicked
             ,
             more
             terrible
             and
             searefull
             than
             all
             the
             roaring
             or
             double
             canons
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             whereby
             the
             most
             proud
             are
             destroyed
             and
             consumed
             even
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             all
             their
             pride
             and
             power
             ,
             how
             great
             soever
             it
             be
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             to
             turne
             backe
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             from
             lighting
             upon
             their
             heads
             ,
             to
             their
             utter
             destruction
             and
             confusion
             .
             And
             it
             is
             manifest
             by
             infinite
             examples
             .
             Now
             because
             that
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             is
             fleshly
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             be
             touched
             with
             things
             that
             are
             presented
             before
             their
             faces
             ,
             or
             hath
             been
             done
             before
             time
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             more
             forcible
             motive
             to
             stirre
             them
             up
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             as
             yet
             cannot
             be
             made
             manifest
             ,
             but
             is
             to
             come
             .
             Therefore
             I
             purpose
             here
             to
             set
             down
             the
             great
             and
             fearfull
             judgments
             ,
             wherwith
             God
             hath
             already
             plagued
             many
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             especially
             them
             of
             high
             degree
             ,
             whose
             example
             will
             serve
             for
             a
             glasse
             both
             for
             these
             that
             live
             now
             ,
             or
             shall
             live
             hereafter
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             may
             more
             cleerely
             appeare
             and
             shew
             it selfe
             in
             such
             strange
             events
             ;
             before
             we
             go
             any
             further
             ,
             we
             will
             run
             over
             certaine
             necessary
             points
             concerning
             this
             matter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
               How
               the
               Iustice
               of
               God
               is
               more
               evidently
               declared
               upon
               the
               mighty
               ones
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               than
               upon
               any
               other
               ,
               and
               the
               cause
               why
               .
            
          
           
             SEeing
             then
             that
             these
             men
             are
             more
             guilty
             and
             culpable
             of
             sinne
             than
             any
             other
             ,
             they
             deserve
             so
             much
             a
             more
             grievous
             punishment
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             their
             misdeeds
             are
             more
             grievous
             :
             for
             doubtlesse
             ,
             
               There
               is
               a
               God
               that
               judgeth
               the
               earth
            
             (
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             saith
             )
             who
             as
             hee
             is
             benigne
             and
             mercifull
             towards
             those
             that
             feare
             and
             obey
             him
             ,
             so
             he
             will
             not
             suffer
             iniquity
             to
             goe
             unpunished
             :
             
               This
               is
               hee
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             )
             
               that
               executeth
               justice
               ,
               mercy
               ,
               and
               judgement
               upon
               the
               earth
               :
            
             for
             if
             it
             be
             the
             duty
             of
             an
             earthly
             Prince
             ,
             to
             exercise
             not
             only
             clemency
             &
             gentlenesse
             ,
             but
             also
             sharpnes
             and
             severity
             ,
             therby
             punishing
             &
             chastising
             malefactors
             ,
             to
             suppresse
             all
             disorders
             in
             the
             common
             wealth
             ;
             then
             it
             is
             very
             necessary
             ,
             that
             the
             justice
             of
             our
             great
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             soveraign
             rule
             &
             authority
             belongs
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             the
             Iudge
             over
             al
             the
             world
             ,
             should
             either
             manifest
             it self
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             :
             &
             chiefly
             towards
             them
             which
             are
             in
             the
             highest
             places
             of
             acount
             ,
             
             who
             being
             more
             hardened
             and
             bold
             to
             sin
             ,
             do
             as
             boldly
             exempt
             themselves
             from
             all
             corrections
             and
             punishments
             due
             unto
             them
             ,
             being
             altogether
             unwilling
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             any
             order
             of
             justice
             or
             law
             whatsoever
             :
             and
             therefore
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             they
             cannot
             be
             punished
             by
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             humane
             lawes
             can
             lay
             no
             hold
             upon
             them
             ;
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             God
             himselfe
             becommeth
             executioner
             of
             his
             owne
             justice
             upon
             their
             pates
             :
             and
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             may
             perceive
             his
             hand
             to
             be
             on
             them
             .
             Let
             any
             adversity
             or
             affliction
             light
             upon
             a
             man
             of
             low
             degree
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             poore
             and
             desolate
             ,
             no
             man
             considereth
             of
             it
             rightly
             ;
             but
             talking
             thereof
             ,
             m●n
             cease
             not
             to
             impute
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             poore
             soules
             misery
             ,
             either
             to
             poverty
             ,
             or
             want
             of
             succour
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             such
             like
             cause
             .
             Therefore
             if
             any
             such
             be
             in
             griefe
             ,
             or
             by
             chance
             fallen
             into
             some
             pit
             and
             drowned
             ,
             or
             robbed
             and
             killed
             in
             the
             way
             by
             theeves
             :
             straightway
             this
             is
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             That
             it
             commeth
             thus
             to
             passe
             ,
             either
             because
             he
             was
             alone
             without
             company
             ,
             or
             destitute
             of
             help
             ,
             or
             not
             well
             looked
             to
             and
             regarded
             :
             and
             thus
             they
             passe
             over
             the
             matter
             .
             But
             as
             concerning
             great
             men
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             any
             way
             afflicted
             ,
             no
             such
             pretences
             or
             excuses
             can
             be
             alleadged
             ;
             seeing
             they
             want
             neither
             servants
             to
             attend
             upon
             them
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             means
             of
             help
             to
             succor
             them
             :
             therefore
             when
             these
             men
             are
             overtaken
             and
             surprised
             with
             any
             great
             evill
             ,
             which
             by
             no
             means
             they
             can
             eschew
             ,
             and
             when
             their
             bold
             and
             wicked
             enterprises
             are
             pursued
             and
             concluded
             with
             strange
             and
             lamentable
             events
             ,
             in
             this
             we
             must
             acknowledge
             an
             especiall
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             can
             intangle
             and
             pull
             downe
             the
             proudest
             and
             arrogantest
             He
             that
             lives
             ,
             and
             those
             whom
             the
             world
             feareth
             to
             meddle
             withall
             .
             These
             proud
             gallants
             are
             they
             against
             whom
             God
             displaieth
             his
             banner
             of
             power
             more
             openly
             ,
             than
             against
             meaner
             and
             baser
             persons
             :
             because
             these
             poore
             soules
             finde
             oftentimes
             to
             their
             paines
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             punished
             without
             cause
             ,
             and
             tormented
             and
             vexed
             by
             those
             tyrants
             ,
             not
             having
             committed
             any
             offence
             at
             all
             ,
             to
             deserve
             it
             :
             whereas
             (
             as
             
               Philip
               Comine
            
             saith
             )
             who
             dare
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             controll
             or
             reprehend
             a
             King
             and
             his
             favorites
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             enquiry
             of
             his
             misdeeds
             :
             or
             having
             made
             inquisition
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             dare
             presume
             to
             informe
             the
             Iudge
             therof
             ?
             who
             dare
             stand
             up
             to
             accuse
             them
             ?
             who
             dare
             sit
             down
             to
             judge
             them
             ?
             Nay
             who
             dare
             take
             knowledge
             of
             them
             ?
             and
             lastly
             ,
             who
             dare
             assay
             to
             punish
             them
             ?
             Seeing
             then
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             that
             our
             worldly
             justice
             hath
             her
             hands
             bound
             behind
             her
             from
             executing
             that
             which
             is
             right
             ;
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             that
             the
             sovereigne
             Monarch
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             should
             mount
             up
             into
             his
             Throne
             of
             Iudgement
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             give
             his
             definitive
             unchangable
             sentence
             ,
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             most
             guilty
             and
             hainous
             sinners
             to
             those
             paines
             and
             torments
             which
             they
             have
             deserved
             ;
             and
             that
             after
             a
             strange
             and
             extraordinary
             manner
             ,
             which
             may
             serve
             for
             an
             example
             to
             all
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               How
               all
               men
               ,
               both
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               and
               Nature
               ,
               are
               inexcusable
               in
               their
               sinnes
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             to
             the
             end
             that
             no
             man
             should
             pretend
             ignorance
             for
             an
             excuse
             ,
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             every
             one
             a
             certaine
             knowledge
             and
             judgement
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             ,
             which
             being
             naturally
             engraven
             in
             the
             tables
             of
             mans
             heart
             ,
             is
             commonly
             called
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             wherby
             every
             mans
             owne
             conscience
             giveth
             sufficient
             testimony
             unto
             it selfe
             ,
             when
             in
             his
             most
             secret
             thoughts
             ,
             it
             either
             accuseth
             or
             excuseth
             him
             :
             for
             there
             is
             not
             a
             man
             living
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             know
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             an
             evill
             deed
             ,
             when
             he
             wrongeth
             another
             ,
             although
             he
             had
             never
             been
             instructed
             elsewhere
             in
             that
             point
             .
             So
             ,
             although
             that
             in
             
               Tarquinius
               Superbus
            
             time
             
               (
               Cicero
            
             saith
             )
             there
             was
             no
             written
             Law
             established
             in
             Rome
             ,
             forbidding
             the
             ravishing
             and
             deflouring
             of
             wives
             and
             virgins
             ,
             yet
             the
             wicked
             sonne
             of
             this
             Tarquine
             was
             not
             therefore
             lesse
             guilty
             of
             an
             hainous
             crime
             ,
             when
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             he
             violently
             robbed
             Lucrece
             of
             her
             chastity
             :
             for
             no
             man
             can
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             most
             grievous
             crime
             to
             lay
             siege
             to
             the
             chastity
             of
             a
             married
             woman
             ,
             with
             such
             outrage
             :
             and
             so
             the
             whole
             people
             of
             Rome
             did
             esteeme
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             crime
             most
             wicked
             ,
             strange
             ,
             and
             intolerable
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             grievous
             punishment
             .
             Every
             man
             knoweth
             thus
             much
             ,
             that
             hee
             ought
             not
             to
             doe
             that
             to
             another
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             another
             should
             do
             to
             him
             :
             which
             sentence
             the
             Emperour
             Severus
             made
             alwaies
             to
             bee
             spoken
             aloud
             ,
             and
             declared
             by
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             trumpet
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             of
             advertisement
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             punishment
             was
             taken
             upon
             any
             offendor
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             generall
             Law
             pertaining
             to
             all
             men
             .
             This
             is
             that
             equity
             and
             justice
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             ingraffed
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             &
             whereof
             nature
             her self
             is
             the
             schoolmistresse
             :
             from
             this
             fountaine
             all
             humane
             and
             civill
             Lawes
             are
             derived
             :
             if
             we
             had
             not
             rather
             say
             that
             they
             are
             derived
             from
             that
             true
             spring
             of
             equity
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             Law
             he
             hath
             given
             for
             a
             plaine
             and
             familiar
             manifestation
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             concerning
             just
             ,
             holy
             ,
             and
             reasonable
             things
             ,
             touching
             the
             service
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             which
             is
             due
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             the
             mutuall
             duty
             ,
             friendship
             ,
             and
             good
             will
             ,
             which
             men
             owe
             one
             to
             another
             :
             whereunto
             he
             exhorteth
             and
             enticeth
             every
             one
             by
             faire
             and
             gracious
             promises
             ,
             and
             forbiddeth
             the
             contrary
             by
             great
             and
             terrible
             threatnings
             (
             so
             gentle
             and
             mercifull
             is
             he
             towards
             us
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             our
             good
             .
             )
             This
             is
             that
             Law
             which
             was
             published
             before
             the
             face
             of
             more
             than
             six
             hundred
             thousand
             persons
             ,
             with
             the
             mighty
             and
             resounding
             noise
             of
             Trumpet
             ,
             with
             earthquake
             ,
             fire
             ,
             and
             smoake
             ,
             and
             with
             thunders
             and
             lightnings
             ,
             to
             make
             men
             more
             attentive
             to
             heare
             ;
             and
             more
             prepared
             to
             receive
             it
             with
             all
             humility
             ,
             feare
             ,
             and
             reverence
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             put
             them
             in
             minde
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             were
             disobedient
             and
             rebellious
             ,
             he
             wanted
             no
             power
             and
             ability
             to
             punish
             them
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             lightning
             ,
             thunder
             ,
             and
             fire
             ,
             prepared
             instruments
             to
             execute
             his
             just
             vengeance
             ,
             which
             no
             creature
             under
             heaven
             is
             able
             to
             avoid
             ,
             
             when
             by
             the
             obstinate
             transgression
             of
             wicked
             men
             he
             is
             provoked
             to
             anger
             and
             indignation
             against
             them
             .
             This
             is
             that
             holy
             law
             which
             hath
             been
             set
             forth
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             by
             the
             rule
             whereof
             ,
             all
             their
             warnings
             ,
             exhortings
             ,
             and
             reproovings
             have
             been
             squared
             .
             To
             this
             Law
             ,
             the
             onely
             begotten
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             and
             Redeemer
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             conformed
             his
             most
             holy
             doctrine
             ,
             bringing
             men
             to
             the
             true
             use
             and
             observation
             thereof
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             had
             declined
             ,
             and
             whereof
             he
             is
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             scope
             ,
             and
             perfect
             accomplishment
             :
             so
             that
             so
             farre
             it
             is
             that
             a
             Christian
             man
             may
             be
             ignorant
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             it
             in
             contempt
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             be
             counted
             and
             reputed
             a
             true
             Christian
             ,
             if
             hee
             frame
             not
             his
             life
             by
             the
             rule
             thereof
             ;
             if
             not
             fully
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             as
             farre
             forth
             as
             hee
             is
             able
             :
             otherwise
             ,
             what
             a
             shame
             and
             reproach
             is
             it
             for
             men
             to
             call
             themselves
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Gods
             children
             ,
             Christians
             ,
             and
             Catholiques
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             doe
             every
             thing
             clean
             contrary
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             make
             no
             reckoning
             of
             his
             Law
             ,
             to
             lead
             a
             dissolute
             and
             disordered
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             as
             evill
             ,
             if
             not
             worse
             than
             the
             vilest
             miscreants
             and
             Infidels
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             God
             willeth
             and
             requireth
             that
             he
             alone
             should
             bee
             worshipped
             and
             prayed
             unto
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             world
             are
             Idolaters
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             superstition
             ,
             worship
             Images
             ,
             stockes
             ,
             and
             stones
             ,
             and
             pray
             to
             creatures
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             Creator
             .
             God
             forbiddeth
             us
             to
             sweare
             by
             his
             name
             in
             vaine
             :
             and
             yet
             what
             is
             more
             rise
             than
             that
             ?
             so
             that
             a
             man
             can
             heare
             nothing
             else
             but
             oaths
             and
             blasphemies
             .
             Many
             for
             the
             least
             trifle
             in
             the
             world
             sticke
             not
             to
             sweare
             and
             forsweare
             themselves
             .
             God
             forbiddeth
             theft
             ,
             murther
             ,
             adultery
             ,
             and
             false
             witnesse
             bearing
             ,
             and
             yet
             nothing
             so
             common
             as
             backbitings
             ,
             slanders
             ,
             forgeries
             ,
             false
             reports
             ,
             whoredomes
             ,
             cousenings
             ,
             robberies
             ,
             extortions
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             envies
             &
             enmities
             .
             God
             hath
             commanded
             ,
             that
             we
             love
             our
             neighbours
             as
             our selves
             ;
             but
             we
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             love
             ,
             hate
             ,
             despise
             ,
             and
             seeke
             to
             procure
             the
             hurt
             and
             damage
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             not
             regarding
             any
             thing
             but
             our
             owne
             peculiar
             profit
             and
             advantage
             .
             Is
             not
             this
             a
             manifest
             and
             profest
             disobedience
             ,
             and
             intolerable
             rebellion
             against
             our
             Maker
             ?
             What
             childe
             is
             there
             that
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             honour
             and
             reverence
             his
             father
             ?
             What
             servant
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             obey
             his
             master
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             all
             that
             he
             shall
             will
             him
             ?
             What
             subject
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             tied
             in
             subjection
             to
             his
             Prince
             and
             Soveraigne
             ?
             Yet
             there
             is
             not
             one
             which
             will
             not
             confesse
             ,
             yea
             and
             sweare
             too
             with
             his
             mouth
             ,
             That
             God
             is
             his
             Lord
             and
             Father
             .
             Which
             if
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             what
             is
             then
             the
             cause
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             serving
             and
             pleasing
             him
             ,
             they
             doe
             nothing
             else
             but
             displease
             and
             offend
             his
             Majesty
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             the
             way
             to
             provoke
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             stirre
             up
             his
             indignation
             against
             them
             ?
             Is
             it
             any
             marvell
             if
             he
             be
             incensed
             with
             anger
             ,
             if
             hee
             be
             armed
             with
             revenge
             ,
             and
             send
             abroad
             his
             cruell
             scourges
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             to
             strike
             and
             whip
             it
             withall
             ?
             Is
             it
             any
             wonder
             ,
             if
             hee
             pile
             up
             the
             wicked
             ones
             on
             heaps
             ,
             and
             shoot
             out
             his
             revengefull
             arrowes
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             drunken
             with
             their
             owne
             bloud
             ,
             and
             make
             his
             sword
             of
             justice
             as
             sharp
             as
             a
             rasor
             ,
             to
             punish
             those
             Rebels
             that
             have
             rebelled
             against
             him
             ?
             For
             
               vengeance
               is
               mine
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               and
               belongeth
               only
               unto
               me
            
             .
             Whosoever
             therefore
             he
             be
             that
             followeth
             the
             desires
             and
             concupiscence
             of
             his
             owne
             flesh
             ,
             and
             this
             wicked
             world
             ,
             and
             shall
             lead
             a
             life
             contrary
             to
             the
             instruction
             and
             ordinance
             of
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             yea
             although
             he
             never
             heard
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             is
             hee
             guilty
             thereof
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             accursed
             ;
             for
             so
             much
             as
             his
             owne
             conscience
             ought
             to
             serve
             for
             a
             law
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             he
             is
             condemned
             in
             those
             evill
             actions
             which
             hee
             committeth
             :
             
             even
             as
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               All
               that
               have
               sinned
               without
               the
               Law
               ,
               shall
               likewise
               perish
               without
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               How
               the
               greatest
               Monarchs
               in
               the
               World
               ought
               to
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               Lawes
               of
               Man
               and
               Nature
               .
            
          
           
             EVery
             man
             confesseth
             this
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             That
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             benefits
             and
             dignity
             he
             hath
             received
             from
             another
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             he
             is
             the
             more
             bounden
             and
             beholden
             to
             him
             :
             now
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             that
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             are
             those
             upon
             whom
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             more
             plentifully
             his
             gifts
             and
             graces
             ,
             than
             upon
             any
             other
             ,
             whom
             hee
             hath
             made
             as
             it
             were
             his
             Lievtenants
             in
             the
             world
             :
             for
             hee
             hath
             extolled
             and
             placed
             them
             above
             others
             ,
             and
             bedecked
             them
             with
             honour
             ,
             giving
             them
             power
             and
             authority
             to
             rule
             and
             raigne
             ,
             by
             putting
             people
             in
             subjection
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             so
             much
             the
             more
             are
             they
             bound
             to
             re-acknowledge
             him
             againe
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             doe
             him
             all
             honour
             and
             homage
             which
             is
             required
             at
             their
             hands
             .
             Therefore
             David
             exhorteth
             them
             ,
             
               to
               serve
               the
               Lord
               even
               with
               reverence
               .
            
             
             This
             then
             their
             high
             and
             superintendent
             estate
             is
             no
             priviledge
             to
             exempt
             them
             from
             the
             subjection
             and
             obedience
             which
             they
             owe
             unto
             God
             ,
             whom
             they
             ought
             to
             reverence
             above
             all
             things
             .
             
               Yee
               Princes
               and
               high
               Lords
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             )
             
               give
               you
               unto
               the
               Lord
               eternall
               glory
               and
               strength
               :
            
             
             
               give
               unto
               him
               glory
               due
               unto
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               cast
               your selves
               before
               him
               to
               do
               him
               reverence
               .
            
             If
             they
             owe
             so
             much
             honour
             unto
             God
             as
             to
             their
             Soveraigne
             ,
             then
             surely
             it
             must
             follow
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             obey
             his
             voice
             ,
             and
             feare
             to
             offend
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             hee
             is
             a
             great
             deale
             more
             strong
             and
             terrible
             than
             they
             ,
             able
             to
             cause
             his
             horrible
             thunderbolts
             to
             tumble
             upon
             their
             heads
             ,
             they
             being
             not
             able
             once
             to
             withstand
             his
             puissance
             ,
             but
             constrained
             very
             often
             to
             tremble
             thereat
             .
             In
             all
             that
             prescription
             
             and
             ordinance
             ordained
             and
             set
             down
             by
             God
             concerning
             the
             office
             of
             Kings
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             mention
             made
             of
             any
             liberty
             he
             giveth
             them
             to
             live
             after
             their
             owne
             lusts
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             every
             thing
             that
             seemeth
             good
             in
             their
             own
             eyes
             :
             but
             hee
             enjoyneth
             them
             expresly
             ,
             to
             have
             alwaies
             with
             them
             the
             booke
             of
             his
             Law
             ,
             delighteth
             to
             reade
             and
             meditate
             therein
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             learne
             to
             feare
             and
             reverence
             his
             name
             ,
             by
             observing
             all
             the
             precepts
             that
             are
             contained
             in
             that
             booke
             .
             As
             for
             civill
             and
             naturall
             Lawes
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             they
             are
             founded
             upon
             equity
             and
             right
             (
             for
             otherwise
             they
             were
             no
             Lawes
             )
             therein
             they
             are
             agreeable
             to
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             dependents
             on
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ;
             as
             is
             well
             declared
             by
             Cicero
             in
             the
             first
             and
             second
             booke
             of
             his
             Lawes
             ;
             for
             even
             they
             also
             condemne
             theeves
             ,
             adulterers
             ,
             murtherers
             ,
             parricides
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
             If
             then
             Princes
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             am
             about
             to
             shew
             )
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             that
             they
             are
             likewise
             subject
             to
             those
             civill
             Lawes
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             equity
             and
             justice
             which
             therein
             is
             commended
             unto
             us
             .
             And
             if
             (
             as
             Plato
             saith
             )
             the
             Lawes
             ought
             to
             be
             
             above
             the
             Prince
             ,
             not
             the
             Prince
             above
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             it
             is
             then
             most
             manifest
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Prince
             is
             tyed
             unto
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             even
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             without
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             government
             which
             hee
             swayeth
             can
             never
             be
             lawfull
             and
             commendable
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             Magistrate
             is
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             speaking
             Law
             (
             as
             it
             is
             said
             )
             and
             ought
             to
             maintaine
             the
             authority
             and
             credit
             thereof
             ,
             by
             the
             due
             and
             upright
             administration
             of
             Iustice
             (
             for
             if
             hee
             did
             not
             this
             ,
             he
             were
             a
             dumbe
             Law
             ,
             and
             without
             life
             )
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             he
             should
             make
             it
             of
             authority
             and
             force
             with
             others
             ,
             if
             hee
             despiseth
             and
             transgresseth
             it
             himselfe
             ?
             David
             did
             never
             assume
             so
             much
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             to
             desire
             to
             have
             liberty
             to
             doe
             what
             hee
             listed
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             willingly
             submitted
             himselfe
             to
             that
             which
             his
             office
             and
             duty
             required
             ;
             making
             ,
             even
             then
             when
             he
             was
             installed
             and
             established
             King
             over
             the
             whole
             Land
             ,
             a
             Covenant
             of
             peace
             with
             the
             Princes
             and
             Deputies
             of
             the
             people
             :
             
             and
             we
             know
             ,
             that
             in
             every
             covenant
             and
             bargaine
             both
             parties
             are
             bound
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             by
             a
             mutuall
             bond
             to
             performe
             the
             conditions
             which
             they
             are
             agreed
             upon
             .
             The
             like
             is
             used
             at
             the
             coronation
             of
             Christian
             Kings
             ,
             whereas
             the
             people
             is
             bound
             and
             sworne
             to
             doe
             their
             alleagance
             to
             their
             Kings
             ;
             so
             the
             Kings
             are
             also
             solemnely
             sworne
             to
             maintaine
             and
             defend
             true
             Religion
             ,
             the
             estate
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             the
             peace
             and
             tranquillity
             of
             their
             subjects
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             and
             priviledges
             (
             which
             are
             nothing
             but
             the
             Lawes
             )
             of
             the
             Realme
             :
             whereas
             David
             was
             by
             the
             Prophet
             Nathan
             reproved
             for
             the
             adultery
             and
             murder
             which
             he
             had
             committed
             ,
             he
             neither
             used
             any
             excuse
             ,
             nor
             alledged
             any
             priviledge
             whereby
             he
             was
             exempted
             from
             the
             rigour
             of
             the
             law
             to
             justifie
             his
             fact
             ,
             but
             freely
             confessed
             without
             any
             cloake
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             sinned
             .
             Whereby
             it
             appeareth
             of
             how
             small
             strength
             and
             authority
             their
             opinion
             and
             words
             be
             ,
             which
             thinke
             or
             affirme
             that
             a
             Prince
             may
             dispense
             with
             the
             lawes
             at
             his
             pleasure
             :
             by
             this
             opinion
             was
             the
             mother
             in
             law
             of
             
               Antonius
               Caracalla
            
             seduced
             ;
             who
             having
             by
             her
             lascivious
             and
             filthy
             allurements
             enticed
             her
             sonne
             in
             law
             to
             lust
             ,
             and
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             her
             for
             his
             wife
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             that
             he
             might
             bring
             his
             purpose
             to
             passe
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             lawfull
             enough
             for
             him
             ,
             if
             hee
             would
             ,
             though
             for
             other
             it
             was
             unlawfull
             ,
             seeing
             that
             hee
             was
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             belongeth
             not
             to
             him
             to
             receive
             ,
             but
             to
             give
             lawes
             :
             by
             which
             perswasion
             ,
             that
             brave
             marriage
             was
             concluded
             and
             made
             up
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             law
             of
             nature
             and
             nations
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             honesty
             and
             vertue
             .
             So
             it
             was
             reported
             how
             Cambyses
             
             tooke
             his
             owne
             sister
             to
             wife
             ,
             whom
             notwithstanding
             a
             little
             after
             hee
             put
             to
             death
             :
             which
             thing
             being
             not
             usuall
             then
             among
             the
             Persians
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             enterprise
             it
             (
             although
             hee
             was
             a
             most
             wicked
             man
             )
             without
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             Counsellors
             of
             his
             Realme
             ;
             he
             called
             them
             together
             ,
             and
             demanded
             whether
             it
             was
             lawfull
             for
             him
             to
             make
             such
             a
             marriage
             or
             no
             ?
             to
             whom
             they
             answered
             freely
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             no
             prescript
             law
             which
             did
             allow
             of
             it
             :
             yet
             (
             that
             they
             might
             sooth
             him
             up
             ,
             fearing
             to
             incurre
             his
             displeasure
             )
             they
             said
             further
             ,
             that
             though
             there
             was
             no
             law
             to
             command
             it
             ,
             yet
             such
             a
             mighty
             King
             as
             hee
             ,
             might
             doe
             what
             he
             pleased
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             the
             trencher
             Philosopher
             Anaxarchus
             ,
             after
             that
             he
             had
             told
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             that
             hee
             ought
             not
             to
             
             feare
             the
             penalty
             of
             any
             law
             ,
             nor
             the
             reproach
             nor
             blame
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             because
             it
             belonged
             onely
             to
             his
             office
             to
             create
             lawes
             for
             all
             other
             to
             live
             by
             ,
             and
             to
             prescribe
             the
             limits
             of
             lawfull
             and
             lawlesse
             things
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             became
             him
             ,
             being
             a
             conquerour
             ,
             to
             rule
             like
             a
             lord
             and
             a
             master
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             obey
             any
             vaine
             conceit
             of
             law
             whatsoever
             ;
             and
             that
             what
             thing
             soever
             the
             
             King
             did
             ,
             the
             same
             was
             sacred
             ,
             just
             and
             lawful
             ,
             without
             exception
             .
             And
             by
             this
             means
             made
             his
             proceedings
             farre
             more
             dissolute
             and
             outragious
             in
             many
             things
             than
             ever
             they
             were
             before
             .
             Dion
             in
             the
             Epitome
             of
             Xiphiline
             reporteth
             ,
             how
             the
             Emperours
             were
             wont
             to
             usurpe
             this
             priviledge
             ,
             to
             be
             exempted
             from
             all
             law
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             tyed
             to
             any
             necessity
             of
             doing
             or
             leaving
             undone
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             how
             in
             no
             case
             they
             would
             endure
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             any
             written
             ordinances
             :
             the
             which
             thing
             is
             manifest
             even
             in
             the
             behaviour
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             life
             and
             manners
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             government
             that
             they
             used
             in
             their
             Common-wealths
             .
             For
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             having
             kept
             in
             his
             owne
             hand
             the
             office
             of
             the
             Triumvir
             ten
             yeares
             (
             as
             Suetonius
             testifieth
             )
             hee
             also
             usurped
             the
             Tribunes
             office
             and
             authority
             ,
             and
             that
             till
             his
             dying
             day
             :
             and
             likewise
             tooke
             upon
             him
             the
             Censorship
             ;
             namely
             ,
             the
             office
             of
             correcting
             and
             governing
             manners
             and
             lawes
             ,
             if
             need
             required
             :
             whose
             successors
             (
             a
             man
             may
             truly
             say
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             trampled
             under
             their
             feet
             all
             sincere
             and
             sacred
             lawes
             ,
             by
             their
             notorious
             intemperance
             ,
             dissolutenesse
             ,
             and
             cruelties
             .
             And
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             there
             wanted
             not
             a
             parasiticall
             Lawyer
             ,
             who
             to
             please
             the
             Emperor
             his
             lord
             and
             master
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             to
             underprop
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             seele
             over
             with
             a
             faire
             shew
             that
             tyrannicall
             government
             used
             by
             other
             Emperours
             ;
             foisted
             in
             this
             as
             a
             law
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             
               Princeps
               legibus
               solutus
               est
            
             ,
             That
             the
             Prince
             was
             exempted
             from
             all
             law
             .
             As
             for
             that
             which
             they
             alleadge
             out
             of
             Aristotles
             Politiques
             ,
             it
             maketh
             nothing
             to
             set
             a
             colour
             upon
             this
             counterfeit
             :
             (
             for
             saith
             Aristotle
             )
             If
             there
             be
             any
             man
             that
             excelleth
             so
             in
             vertue
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             that
             none
             is
             able
             to
             compare
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             to
             be
             accounted
             as
             a
             God
             amongst
             men
             ,
             to
             whom
             no
             law
             may
             be
             prescribed
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             a
             law
             unto
             himselfe
             :
             all
             which
             I
             grant
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             if
             that
             which
             was
             presupposed
             could
             take
             place
             :
             for
             where
             no
             transgression
             is
             found
             ,
             there
             no
             law
             is
             necessary
             ;
             according
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             said
             ,
             
               The
               law
               was
               not
               given
               for
               the
               just
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               unjust
               and
               offendors
               :
            
             but
             where
             is
             it
             possible
             to
             find
             such
             a
             Prince
             so
             excellent
             and
             so
             vertuous
             ,
             that
             standeth
             not
             in
             need
             of
             some
             law
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             ?
          
           
             Of
             the
             like
             force
             and
             strength
             is
             that
             which
             is
             written
             in
             the
             first
             booke
             of
             Institutions
             ,
             tit
             .
             2.
             the
             words
             are
             these
             :
             
               The
               Princes
               pleasure
               serveth
               for
               a
               law
               ,
               because
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               the
               people
               hath
               translated
               all
               their
               authority
               ,
               power
               ,
               and
               jurisdiction
               unto
               him
               .
            
             This
             is
             spoken
             of
             the
             Romane
             Emperours
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             ground
             of
             so
             slender
             and
             silly
             reason
             ,
             that
             upon
             so
             weake
             a
             foundation
             it
             can
             never
             stand
             :
             for
             if
             it
             be
             demanded
             ,
             whether
             this
             action
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             of
             giving
             over
             their
             right
             and
             prerogative
             to
             their
             Prince
             ,
             be
             willing
             or
             constrained
             ,
             what
             answer
             will
             they
             make
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             by
             constraint
             and
             feare
             (
             as
             it
             is
             indeed
             )
             who
             will
             not
             judge
             this
             usurping
             of
             their
             liberty
             utterly
             unjust
             and
             tyrannicall
             ,
             when
             one
             man
             shall
             arrogate
             that
             to
             himselfe
             which
             pertaineth
             to
             many
             ,
             yea
             to
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             people
             ?
             And
             admit
             that
             this
             reason
             was
             effectuall
             ,
             yet
             the
             glosse
             upon
             the
             place
             saith
             very
             notably
             ,
             That
             the
             Princes
             pleasure
             may
             be
             held
             for
             a
             law
             ,
             so
             farre
             forth
             as
             that
             which
             pleaseth
             him
             be
             just
             and
             honest
             :
             giving
             us
             to
             know
             thus
             much
             thereby
             ,
             That
             every
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             a
             Prince
             may
             not
             indifferently
             be
             allowed
             for
             a
             law
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             an
             unjust
             and
             dishonest
             action
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             good
             manners
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             by
             the
             Customes
             of
             many
             antient
             people
             and
             Realmes
             ,
             That
             Princes
             had
             never
             this
             license
             given
             them
             ,
             to
             doe
             what
             they
             listed
             :
             for
             let
             them
             be
             never
             
             so
             mighty
             ,
             yea
             as
             mighty
             as
             Darius
             ,
             under
             whose
             raigne
             the
             Persian
             Monarchy
             was
             abolished
             ;
             yet
             hee
             must
             be
             content
             (
             acording
             to
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Medes
             and
             Persians
             )
             not
             to
             be
             able
             to
             infringe
             that
             law
             which
             was
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Peers
             and
             Privy
             Councell
             enacted
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             owne
             consent
             and
             authority
             established
             :
             no
             ,
             though
             for
             Daniels
             deliverance
             sake
             ,
             
             whom
             he
             loved
             ,
             he
             greatly
             desired
             and
             tooke
             paines
             either
             to
             disannull
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             give
             a
             favourable
             interpretation
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Such
             in
             old
             time
             was
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             not
             to
             follow
             
             their
             owne
             affections
             in
             any
             actions
             they
             went
             about
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             directed
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             their
             lawes
             :
             for
             they
             had
             not
             so
             much
             authority
             as
             to
             judge
             betwixt
             man
             and
             man
             ,
             or
             to
             levy
             subsidies
             and
             such
             like
             by
             their
             owne
             powers
             ;
             neither
             to
             punish
             any
             man
             through
             choler
             ,
             or
             any
             overweening
             conceit
             ,
             but
             were
             alwayes
             tyed
             to
             observe
             justice
             and
             equity
             in
             all
             causes
             :
             neither
             did
             it
             grieve
             them
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             being
             perswaded
             that
             whilest
             they
             obeyed
             their
             lawes
             ,
             nothing
             could
             betide
             them
             but
             good
             .
             The
             Lacedemonian
             Kings
             were
             in
             such
             bondage
             to
             the
             lawes
             of
             their
             
             countrey
             ,
             that
             the
             Ephori
             ,
             which
             were
             set
             up
             to
             none
             other
             end
             but
             to
             be
             a
             bridle
             to
             hold
             them
             backe
             from
             doing
             what
             they
             listed
             ,
             had
             absolute
             authority
             to
             correct
             them
             when
             they
             had
             committed
             any
             fault
             ;
             which
             subjection
             nothing
             displeased
             King
             Theopompus
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             apparent
             by
             the
             answer
             he
             made
             his
             wise
             ,
             that
             reproved
             him
             once
             in
             anger
             ,
             saying
             ,
             By
             his
             cowardise
             he
             would
             leave
             a
             lesse
             kingdome
             to
             his
             children
             ,
             than
             he
             had
             received
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             .
             Nay
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             a
             greater
             ,
             forsomuch
             as
             more
             durable
             and
             permanent
             .
             Plutarch
             praising
             the
             uprightnesse
             of
             King
             Alcamenes
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             feare
             to
             breake
             the
             law
             ,
             refused
             divers
             presents
             that
             were
             sent
             him
             ,
             bursteth
             into
             this
             speech
             :
             O
             heart
             worthy
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             that
             hath
             preferred
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             law
             before
             his
             owne
             profit
             !
             Where
             are
             those
             fellowes
             now
             that
             cry
             ,
             Kings
             pleasures
             ought
             to
             be
             observed
             for
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             Prince
             may
             make
             a
             law
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             subject
             to
             it
             himselfe
             ?
             And
             this
             is
             that
             which
             Plutarch
             saith
             as
             concerning
             that
             matter
             ,
             who
             lived
             under
             Trajan
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             discovering
             the
             beginning
             and
             originall
             of
             the
             Romane
             Civill
             Law
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             Servius
             the
             third
             King
             of
             Rome
             after
             Romulus
             and
             
             Numa
             ,
             was
             the
             only
             man
             that
             most
             established
             those
             lawes
             ,
             whereunto
             Kings
             themselves
             ought
             to
             yeeld
             and
             be
             obedient
             .
             And
             admit
             that
             the
             Emperours
             swayed
             with
             great
             power
             and
             authority
             almost
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             yet
             for
             all
             their
             fiercenesse
             and
             haughtinesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             Pliny
             durst
             tell
             Trajan
             ,
             
             That
             an
             Emperour
             ought
             to
             use
             to
             carry
             himselfe
             with
             such
             good
             government
             in
             his
             Empire
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             sure
             to
             give
             up
             an
             account
             of
             all
             his
             actions
             :
             Thou
             must
             not
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             desire
             more
             liberty
             to
             follow
             thine
             owne
             lust
             ,
             than
             any
             one
             of
             us
             doe
             :
             a
             Prince
             is
             not
             set
             over
             the
             law
             ,
             but
             the
             law
             placed
             in
             authority
             above
             the
             Prince
             .
             This
             was
             the
             admonition
             of
             that
             heathen
             man.
             Likewise
             Antonius
             and
             Severus
             ,
             two
             mighty
             Emperours
             ,
             although
             by
             reason
             of
             an
             opinion
             of
             their
             owne
             greatnesse
             and
             haughtinesse
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             flattered
             themselves
             ,
             bragged
             that
             they
             were
             not
             subject
             to
             any
             law
             ;
             yet
             they
             added
             this
             clause
             withall
             ,
             That
             notwithstanding
             they
             would
             live
             according
             to
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             law
             .
             This
             (
             saith
             Theodosius
             and
             Valentinion
             ,
             two
             no
             lesse
             mighty
             Emperours
             )
             is
             a
             voice
             becomming
             the
             Royall
             Majesty
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             To
             confesse
             himselfe
             
             to
             live
             under
             a
             law
             ;
             and
             in
             truth
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             greater
             importance
             
             than
             the
             imperiall
             dignity
             it selfe
             ,
             to
             put
             soveraignty
             under
             the
             authority
             of
             law
             .
             Amongst
             many
             other
             good
             lessons
             and
             exhortations
             which
             Lewis
             that
             good
             King
             gave
             unto
             his
             sonne
             on
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             this
             was
             
             one
             worthy
             the
             remembring
             ,
             how
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             love
             and
             feare
             God
             with
             all
             his
             strength
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             doing
             any
             thing
             that
             should
             be
             contrary
             to
             his
             law
             ,
             whatsoever
             should
             befall
             him
             ;
             and
             to
             provide
             that
             the
             good
             lawes
             and
             statutes
             of
             his
             kingdome
             might
             be
             observed
             ,
             and
             the
             priviledges
             of
             his
             subjects
             maintained
             :
             to
             forbid
             Iudges
             to
             favour
             him
             more
             than
             any
             others
             ,
             when
             any
             cause
             of
             his
             owne
             came
             in
             tryall
             .
             Thereby
             giving
             us
             thus
             much
             to
             understand
             ,
             That
             every
             good
             King
             ought
             to
             submit
             himselfe
             in
             obedience
             under
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             rule
             of
             justice
             and
             equity
             .
             Wherefore
             there
             is
             neither
             King
             nor
             Keisar
             that
             can
             or
             ought
             to
             exempt
             himselfe
             from
             the
             observance
             of
             sacred
             and
             upright
             lawes
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             resist
             or
             disanull
             ,
             doubtlesse
             they
             are
             culpable
             of
             a
             most
             hainous
             crime
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             Rebellion
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               punishment
               that
               seised
               upon
            
             Pharaoh
             
               King
               of
               Aegypt
               ,
               for
               resisting
               God
               ,
               and
               transgressing
               the
               first
               commandement
               of
               the
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             WEe
             have
             sufficiently
             declared
             in
             the
             premisses
             ,
             that
             the
             mightiest
             potentates
             of
             this
             world
             are
             bound
             to
             range
             themselves
             under
             the
             obedience
             of
             Gods
             law
             :
             it
             remaineth
             now
             that
             we
             produce
             examples
             of
             those
             punishments
             that
             have
             fallen
             upon
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             transgressours
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             transgression
             ,
             of
             what
             sort
             soever
             :
             which
             that
             we
             may
             the
             better
             describe
             ,
             it
             behooveth
             us
             to
             follow
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Commandements
             ,
             as
             the
             examples
             wee
             bring
             may
             be
             fitly
             referred
             to
             any
             of
             them
             .
             And
             first
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             when
             God
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               have
               none
               other
               Gods
               before
               me
               ,
            
             hee
             condemneth
             under
             these
             words
             the
             vanity
             of
             men
             that
             have
             forged
             to
             themselves
             a
             multitude
             of
             gods
             :
             hee
             forbiddeth
             all
             false
             Religion
             ,
             and
             declareth
             ,
             That
             hee
             would
             be
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             the
             sole
             and
             true
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             should
             serve
             ,
             worship
             ,
             love
             ,
             feare
             ,
             and
             obey
             him
             in
             and
             above
             all
             things
             ;
             and
             whosoever
             it
             be
             that
             doth
             otherwise
             ,
             either
             by
             hindring
             his
             worship
             ,
             or
             afflicting
             those
             that
             worship
             him
             ,
             the
             same
             man
             provoketh
             his
             heavy
             wrath
             to
             bee
             throwne
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             his
             utter
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             .
             This
             is
             the
             indignation
             that
             lighted
             upon
             Pharaoh
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             as
             wee
             read
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             God
             :
             who
             being
             one
             of
             the
             most
             puissant
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             in
             his
             age
             ,
             God
             chose
             him
             for
             an
             object
             to
             shew
             his
             wonderfull
             power
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             horrible
             plagues
             and
             scourges
             which
             
             hee
             cast
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             destroying
             him
             with
             all
             his
             armies
             at
             the
             length
             ,
             as
             his
             rebellion
             well
             deserved
             :
             For
             he
             like
             a
             cruell
             Tyrant
             continuing
             to
             oppresse
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             without
             giving
             them
             any
             release
             or
             breathing
             time
             from
             their
             misery
             ,
             or
             liberty
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             although
             by
             Moses
             in
             the
             name
             and
             authority
             of
             God
             (
             who
             made
             himselfe
             well
             enough
             knowne
             unto
             him
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             any
             written
             law
             )
             hee
             was
             many
             times
             instantly
             urged
             and
             requested
             thereunto
             :
             so
             many
             judgements
             and
             punishments
             assayled
             him
             one
             in
             the
             necke
             of
             another
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             he
             was
             overtaken
             and
             ensnared
             therewith
             .
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             very
             waters
             of
             Aegypt
             being
             converted
             into
             bloud
             ,
             proclaimed
             warre
             against
             him
             :
             then
             the
             frogges
             which
             covered
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             climbed
             up
             even
             to
             his
             chamber
             and
             bed
             ,
             and
             filling
             every
             corner
             of
             his
             land
             ,
             sounded
             him
             an
             alarme
             :
             next
             a
             muster
             of
             lice
             and
             gnats
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             troublesome
             and
             stinking
             creatures
             ,
             summoned
             him
             to
             combate
             :
             an
             handfull
             of
             embers
             seattered
             in
             the
             aire
             by
             Moses
             ,
             were
             unto
             him
             as
             the
             strokes
             of
             a
             stone
             or
             a
             shaft
             ,
             which
             did
             wonderfully
             disfigure
             their
             bodies
             with
             boyles
             and
             most
             noysome
             scabbes
             :
             afterward
             the
             grashoppers
             were
             put
             in
             battell
             array
             against
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             hailestones
             ,
             horrible
             thunders
             and
             lightenings
             ,
             wasting
             and
             spoyling
             ,
             and
             running
             up
             and
             downe
             grievously
             through
             his
             whole
             land
             .
             After
             all
             these
             bitter
             blowes
             ,
             the
             Tyrant
             being
             cut
             short
             ,
             and
             being
             so
             besieged
             on
             every
             side
             with
             hideous
             and
             palpable
             darknesse
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             tell
             which
             wayes
             to
             turne
             himselfe
             ,
             yet
             would
             hee
             not
             be
             brought
             to
             any
             reason
             ,
             but
             continued
             obstinate
             and
             hardened
             against
             God
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             elements
             ,
             with
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             had
             taken
             armour
             together
             ,
             and
             conspired
             his
             destruction
             .
             Therefore
             while
             hee
             remained
             in
             this
             wretched
             state
             ,
             Gods
             Angell
             punished
             him
             in
             the
             person
             of
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             ,
             which
             died
             suddenly
             in
             one
             night
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             first
             borne
             of
             Aegypt
             ;
             wherewithall
             both
             hee
             and
             all
             his
             people
             being
             greatly
             moved
             and
             grieved
             ,
             at
             length
             gave
             the
             Israelites
             not
             onely
             leave
             ,
             but
             also
             hasted
             them
             to
             depart
             :
             but
             anon
             ,
             as
             he
             saw
             them
             going
             ,
             like
             a
             man
             bestraught
             he
             ranne
             after
             them
             againe
             ,
             and
             pursued
             them
             with
             a
             mighty
             army
             ,
             untill
             God
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             opening
             a
             passage
             for
             his
             children
             overthwart
             the
             deep
             Red
             sea
             ,
             attended
             him
             in
             the
             mid
             way
             ,
             where
             hee
             surprised
             and
             ensnared
             him
             ,
             overthrew
             and
             violently
             overturned
             the
             wheeles
             of
             his
             chariots
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             whole
             army
             to
             a
             burly
             burly
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             utterly
             destroy
             him
             ,
             caused
             the
             sea
             from
             each
             side
             to
             returne
             to
             his
             channell
             ,
             which
             drowned
             and
             devoured
             him
             and
             all
             his
             army
             .
             And
             this
             is
             one
             of
             the
             noblest
             and
             fearfullest
             judgements
             of
             God
             that
             can
             be
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             very
             often
             recounted
             in
             many
             places
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             most
             memorable
             above
             others
             .
             Neither
             ought
             wee
             to
             marvell
             ,
             if
             so
             notable
             a
             History
             as
             this
             is
             not
             set
             downe
             among
             the
             writings
             of
             prophane
             authors
             :
             for
             that
             besides
             their
             Histories
             doe
             not
             ordinarily
             stretch
             so
             farre
             ,
             as
             to
             record
             such
             antient
             acts
             ,
             there
             is
             also
             no
             doubt
             but
             the
             successors
             of
             that
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             sought
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             cancell
             and
             blot
             out
             the
             memory
             of
             their
             so
             great
             and
             horrible
             ruine
             .
             And
             if
             by
             chance
             any
             Historiographer
             make
             mention
             of
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Israelites
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             it
             is
             done
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             the
             truth
             is
             not
             onely
             disguised
             ,
             but
             wholly
             perverted
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             place
             thereof
             nothing
             but
             lies
             and
             falshood
             foisted
             in
             .
          
           
           
             Like
             as
             Pharaoh
             by
             his
             unjust
             and
             outragious
             persecuting
             of
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             made
             himselfe
             so
             guilty
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             that
             he
             deserved
             to
             be
             utterly
             destroyed
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             people
             :
             so
             also
             after
             their
             miraculous
             deliverance
             ,
             whosoever
             laboured
             either
             to
             hurt
             ,
             hinder
             ,
             or
             resist
             them
             ,
             did
             no
             lesse
             incurre
             Gods
             displeasure
             and
             fierce
             wrath
             against
             them
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             were
             consumed
             :
             whereof
             the
             overthrow
             and
             discomfiture
             of
             Amalech
             is
             a
             plaine
             example
             ;
             who
             ,
             admit
             all
             the
             great
             wonders
             which
             God
             had
             done
             for
             the
             Israelites
             in
             
             Aegypt
             and
             in
             the
             red
             sea
             (
             whereof
             the
             brute
             being
             blowne
             into
             all
             corners
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             hee
             could
             not
             be
             ignorant
             ;
             )
             yet
             was
             he
             so
             malitious
             and
             foolish
             hardy
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             up
             armour
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             meet
             them
             to
             bid
             them
             battell
             ;
             but
             he
             and
             his
             wicked
             complices
             were
             by
             Ioshuah
             and
             his
             poore
             people
             (
             though
             unwarliking
             and
             unacquainted
             with
             such
             actions
             ,
             lately
             crept
             out
             of
             bondage
             ,
             wherein
             they
             had
             been
             only
             exercised
             to
             make
             mortar
             and
             bricke
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             handle
             weapons
             )
             discomfited
             and
             overthrowne
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             (
             who
             is
             the
             divider
             of
             victories
             to
             whom
             he
             pleaseth
             )
             at
             the
             servent
             prayers
             of
             his
             servant
             Moses
             ,
             fought
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             confusion
             of
             Amalech
             and
             all
             his
             traine
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             commanded
             Moses
             to
             put
             this
             deed
             of
             his
             in
             writing
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             ;
             who
             also
             erected
             an
             Altar
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             for
             a
             perpetuall
             monument
             of
             so
             noble
             a
             victory
             .
          
           
             As
             Amalech
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             like
             sinne
             ,
             were
             Arad
             a
             King
             of
             the
             
             Canaanites
             ,
             Sehon
             King
             of
             Amorites
             ,
             and
             Og
             King
             of
             Basan
             ,
             with
             their
             people
             and
             cities
             ,
             destroyed
             and
             rased
             downe
             ;
             so
             the
             Madianites
             enterprising
             to
             withstand
             the
             foresaid
             Israelites
             ,
             by
             the
             wicked
             and
             pernicious
             counsell
             of
             Balaam
             ,
             were
             subdued
             and
             put
             to
             the
             
             sword
             ,
             even
             five
             Kings
             of
             them
             together
             ,
             not
             one
             escaping
             save
             the
             young
             Virgins
             which
             had
             never
             committed
             fornication
             with
             man.
             
          
           
             After
             that
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             had
             continued
             a
             season
             peaceably
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             which
             the
             Lord
             had
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             ,
             then
             did
             Eglon
             King
             of
             Moab
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             subdued
             them
             by
             warre
             ,
             and
             tyrannized
             over
             them
             eighteene
             yeares
             .
             And
             although
             it
             was
             Gods
             
             will
             that
             they
             should
             be
             thus
             chastised
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             corruption
             ,
             and
             iniquity
             ,
             neverthelesse
             this
             Moabite
             (
             his
             Rod
             )
             hee
             caused
             (
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             love
             to
             his
             people
             )
             to
             be
             slaine
             by
             Ahud
             an
             Israelite
             ,
             as
             hee
             was
             taking
             his
             case
             in
             his
             chamber
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             was
             his
             wrath
             stirred
             up
             against
             Iabin
             King
             of
             Asor
             ,
             who
             had
             oppressed
             Israel
             twenty
             yeares
             :
             whose
             army
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             great
             and
             well
             appointed
             ,
             was
             notwithstanding
             by
             Baraks
             handfull
             of
             men
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             and
             rule
             of
             Deborah
             the
             Prophetesse
             ,
             wondrously
             discomfited
             ;
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             the
             multitude
             there
             remained
             not
             one
             that
             felt
             not
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             sword
             ,
             except
             Sisera
             their
             Captaine
             ;
             who
             escaping
             from
             the
             battell
             by
             betaking
             him
             to
             his
             heeles
             ,
             turned
             in
             by
             chance
             into
             the
             house
             of
             a
             woman
             called
             Iahel
             ;
             who
             hating
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             slept
             ,
             with
             a
             hammer
             fastened
             a
             naile
             into
             his
             temples
             ;
             and
             thus
             escaping
             from
             those
             whom
             he
             feared
             ,
             he
             was
             murthered
             by
             her
             whom
             he
             trusted
             .
             And
             so
             this
             valiant
             warriour
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             overcome
             in
             battell
             by
             the
             conduct
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             so
             was
             he
             put
             to
             death
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             woman
             .
          
           
           
             That
             which
             happened
             to
             the
             Madianites
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Gideon
             ,
             is
             admirable
             and
             very
             strange
             ;
             who
             being
             furnished
             with
             a
             mighty
             army
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             with
             the
             Amalekites
             and
             other
             their
             Allyes
             ,
             to
             destroy
             Israel
             ,
             were
             so
             
             scarred
             and
             scattered
             at
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             trumpets
             ,
             and
             brightnesse
             of
             torches
             of
             three
             hundred
             men
             at
             the
             most
             that
             were
             with
             Gideon
             ,
             that
             through
             the
             marvellous
             astonishment
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             they
             turned
             their
             blades
             into
             their
             owne
             bosomes
             ,
             and
             murthered
             one
             another
             ,
             till
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             were
             destroyed
             ;
             and
             the
             residue
             being
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             pursued
             by
             the
             men
             of
             Ephraim
             ,
             two
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             Oreb
             and
             Zeb
             ,
             were
             taken
             and
             slaine
             .
          
           
             A
             while
             after
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             who
             
             had
             oppressed
             the
             people
             of
             God
             by
             the
             space
             of
             forty
             yeares
             ,
             being
             assembled
             together
             with
             all
             their
             people
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Dagon
             their
             god
             even
             then
             when
             after
             their
             sacrifices
             ,
             they
             thought
             to
             make
             themselves
             most
             sport
             and
             pastime
             with
             poore
             Sampson
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             in
             mockery
             &
             contempt
             they
             had
             put
             out
             ,
             were
             altogether
             massacred
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             house
             which
             Sampson
             by
             his
             strength
             pulled
             upon
             their
             heads
             :
             which
             was
             the
             greatest
             overthrow
             that
             before
             times
             by
             his
             means
             they
             had
             received
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             Saul
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             Agag
             King
             of
             Amalech
             ,
             the
             posterity
             
             of
             those
             that
             laid
             wait
             for
             Israel
             in
             the
             desart
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             were
             by
             Saul
             (
             following
             the
             commandement
             of
             the
             Lord
             )
             set
             upon
             ;
             who
             running
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             slaughter
             and
             butchery
             of
             them
             ,
             not
             sparing
             man
             ,
             woman
             ,
             nor
             childe
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             onely
             ,
             whom
             he
             tooke
             to
             mercy
             ,
             and
             led
             captive
             ,
             which
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             done
             .
             This
             Captaine
             being
             thus
             spared
             by
             one
             that
             was
             but
             little
             better
             than
             himself
             ,
             could
             not
             so
             escape
             ;
             for
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Samuel
             became
             the
             executioner
             of
             Gods
             vengeance
             upon
             him
             ,
             since
             Saul
             refused
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             flew
             him
             ,
             even
             then
             when
             he
             thought
             he
             should
             live
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             while
             after
             ,
             Goliah
             a
             gyant
             of
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             who
             as
             well
             through
             
             the
             hugenesse
             of
             his
             stature
             ,
             and
             strength
             of
             body
             ,
             as
             through
             the
             horrible
             cruelty
             which
             appeared
             in
             him
             ,
             seemed
             in
             mans
             eyes
             invincible
             ,
             proudly
             and
             presumptuously
             defied
             the
             army
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             offering
             and
             daring
             any
             one
             man
             of
             Israel
             to
             enter
             combate
             with
             him
             :
             This
             proud
             fellow
             was
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             brags
             ,
             by
             young
             and
             unarmed
             David
             ,
             save
             a
             little
             sticke
             and
             a
             few
             stones
             which
             he
             had
             in
             his
             hands
             ;
             vanquished
             and
             trod
             under
             foot
             ;
             for
             he
             gave
             this
             great
             beast
             such
             a
             knocke
             with
             one
             of
             his
             stones
             on
             the
             forehead
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             first
             blow
             he
             tumbled
             him
             groveling
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             quickly
             leaping
             upon
             him
             ,
             caught
             hold
             of
             his
             huge
             sword
             ,
             and
             therwithall
             cut
             off
             his
             monstrous
             head
             :
             which
             the
             Philistims
             perceiving
             ,
             turned
             their
             backes
             and
             fled
             ,
             and
             were
             pursued
             and
             slaine
             by
             the
             Israelites
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               More
               Examples
               like
               unto
               the
               former
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             time
             of
             
               Achab
               ,
               Benhadad
            
             King
             of
             Syria
             accompanied
             
             with
             two
             and
             thirty
             Kings
             ,
             came
             very
             proudly
             against
             Israel
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             despight
             of
             God
             to
             bid
             him
             battell
             ,
             but
             it
             turned
             to
             his
             owne
             shame
             and
             confusion
             ,
             being
             first
             dishonourably
             put
             to
             flight
             by
             230
             servants
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Israel
             (
             a
             small
             handfull
             to
             encounter
             so
             mighty
             an
             army
             :
             )
             and
             secondly
             ,
             returning
             to
             seeke
             revenge
             ,
             found
             the
             losse
             of
             100000
             footmen
             at
             one
             clap
             ,
             besides
             27000
             which
             escaping
             by
             flight
             ,
             were
             crushed
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             ruine
             of
             a
             wall
             in
             the
             city
             Aphec
             .
             And
             so
             this
             brave
             gallant
             ,
             that
             erst
             bragged
             ,
             that
             the
             gold
             and
             silver
             of
             Israel
             ,
             yea
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             were
             his
             ,
             was
             now
             glad
             to
             fly
             for
             his
             life
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             returne
             to
             hide
             himselfe
             ,
             all
             dismaied
             in
             a
             little
             chamber
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             (
             being
             advised
             thereto
             by
             his
             servants
             )
             to
             send
             to
             intreat
             Achab
             for
             his
             owne
             life
             ,
             which
             a
             little
             before
             thought
             him
             sure
             of
             the
             lives
             of
             all
             Israel
             .
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             ere
             long
             hee
             enterprised
             a
             new
             practise
             against
             the
             Prophet
             Elizeus
             ,
             and
             besieged
             also
             the
             city
             of
             Samaria
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             certaine
             
             women
             (
             constrained
             by
             extreme
             famine
             )
             devoured
             their
             children
             :
             but
             in
             the
             end
             he
             was
             compelled
             (
             through
             fearfull
             terror
             which
             God
             sent
             into
             his
             army
             by
             the
             noise
             of
             infinite
             Chariots
             and
             Horses
             which
             sounded
             in
             their
             eares
             ,
             as
             if
             some
             puissant
             host
             of
             men
             of
             warre
             had
             been
             marching
             towards
             them
             )
             to
             forsake
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             flee
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             ,
             leaving
             behinde
             them
             their
             tents
             ,
             horses
             ,
             carriages
             ,
             victuals
             ,
             and
             munitions
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             prey
             for
             them
             that
             pursued
             them
             not
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             falling
             ficke
             ,
             Hazael
             one
             
             of
             his
             owne
             servants
             ,
             that
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             hee
             might
             dispatch
             him
             quickly
             ,
             and
             without
             tumult
             ,
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             tooke
             a
             thick
             cloth
             dipt
             in
             water
             ,
             and
             spreading
             it
             over
             his
             face
             ,
             stifled
             him
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Moabites
             and
             Ammonites
             rose
             up
             in
             arms
             against
             Iehosaphat
             
             King
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             this
             good
             King
             humbled
             himselfe
             together
             with
             all
             his
             people
             before
             the
             face
             of
             God
             by
             fasting
             and
             prayer
             ,
             forthwith
             God
             sent
             such
             a
             giddinesse
             of
             spirit
             amongst
             his
             enemies
             ,
             that
             they
             killed
             one
             another
             :
             and
             the
             men
             of
             Iuda
             without
             being
             troubled
             with
             fighting
             ,
             gathered
             the
             spoile
             which
             they
             had
             scattered
             ,
             and
             enriched
             themselves
             with
             their
             reliques
             .
          
           
             Aman
             ,
             promoted
             in
             honour
             and
             credit
             above
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             
             Court
             of
             King
             Assuerus
             ,
             conceived
             so
             beastly
             an
             hatred
             against
             the
             poore
             dispersed
             Iewes
             (
             being
             at
             that
             time
             the
             only
             Church
             of
             God
             )
             that
             malitiously
             he
             conspired
             ,
             in
             one
             day
             to
             destroy
             and
             put
             to
             death
             the
             whole
             nation
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             women
             and
             infants
             :
             and
             in
             accomplishing
             this
             his
             purpose
             ,
             he
             mightily
             abused
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             whom
             he
             falsly
             informed
             .
             That
             this
             nation
             would
             not
             be
             subject
             to
             his
             ordinances
             and
             lawes
             which
             his
             other
             people
             were
             subject
             unto
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             hee
             ought
             not
             to
             permit
             and
             suffer
             them
             any
             longer
             .
             But
             God
             that
             carrieth
             alwayes
             a
             watchfull
             eye
             over
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             how
             to
             breake
             and
             dash
             all
             
             the
             enterprises
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             brought
             all
             this
             wretches
             purposes
             to
             nought
             ,
             by
             preserving
             miraculously
             those
             whom
             he
             would
             have
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             making
             him
             doe
             reverence
             to
             Mordecheus
             ,
             whom
             hee
             specially
             sought
             to
             bring
             to
             infamy
             ,
             and
             for
             whom
             he
             had
             of
             purpose
             provided
             a
             gibbet
             to
             hang
             him
             on
             ,
             but
             was
             hanged
             thereon
             himselfe
             ,
             with
             ten
             of
             his
             sons
             :
             beside
             ,
             all
             those
             which
             had
             conspired
             with
             him
             against
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             were
             upon
             the
             same
             day
             which
             they
             had
             set
             downe
             for
             their
             massacre
             ,
             by
             the
             kings
             commandement
             slaine
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             them
             whom
             they
             had
             appointed
             to
             the
             slaughter
             .
          
           
             Balthasar
             King
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             feasting
             among
             his
             Princes
             ,
             commanded
             
             amidst
             his
             cups
             ,
             the
             golden
             and
             silver
             Vessels
             which
             Nebuchadnezzar
             had
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             ,
             that
             both
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             princes
             ,
             and
             his
             wives
             and
             concubines
             might
             drinke
             therein
             ;
             exalting
             himselfe
             thus
             against
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             boasting
             in
             his
             idols
             of
             earth
             ;
             therefore
             God
             being
             stirred
             up
             to
             wrath
             against
             him
             ,
             appointed
             his
             destruction
             even
             whilest
             he
             thus
             dranke
             and
             made
             merry
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             jollity
             ,
             and
             caused
             a
             strange
             and
             fearefull
             signe
             to
             appeare
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             a
             bodilesse
             hand
             writing
             upon
             the
             wall
             over
             against
             the
             candlesticke
             ;
             the
             words
             of
             which
             writing
             portended
             the
             destruction
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             which
             presently
             ensued
             ;
             for
             the
             very
             same
             night
             hee
             was
             murthered
             ,
             and
             the
             Scepter
             seised
             upon
             by
             Darius
             King
             of
             the
             Medes
             .
          
           
             Antiochus
             ,
             by
             sirname
             Epiphanes
             ,
             or
             Excellent
             (
             though
             by
             truer
             report
             of
             
             people
             ,
             contemptuously
             entituled
             the
             Furious
             )
             King
             of
             Asia
             ,
             being
             venomously
             
             enraged
             against
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             began
             at
             the
             first
             marvellously
             to
             oppresse
             them
             ,
             to
             rob
             and
             spoile
             their
             Temple
             ,
             and
             to
             slaughter
             the
             people
             .
             About
             ten
             yeares
             after
             ,
             deceiving
             the
             poore
             people
             with
             faire
             and
             smooth
             words
             ,
             covers
             of
             most
             vile
             and
             wretched
             treason
             ,
             whilest
             they
             imagined
             no
             mischiefe
             ,
             hee
             set
             upon
             them
             in
             such
             cruell
             sort
             ,
             that
             the
             losse
             and
             desolation
             which
             they
             endured
             at
             that
             time
             was
             inestimable
             ;
             for
             besides
             the
             destruction
             of
             Ierusalem
             their
             City
             ,
             the
             slaughter
             of
             infinite
             multitudes
             of
             their
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             captivity
             of
             women
             and
             infants
             ;
             as
             if
             all
             these
             were
             not
             enough
             ,
             there
             was
             yet
             another
             misery
             to
             make
             up
             the
             full
             summe
             ,
             worse
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             which
             was
             this
             ;
             The
             cursed
             tyrant
             seeing
             his
             purpose
             not
             to
             take
             the
             full
             effect
             ,
             commanded
             every
             where
             ,
             That
             all
             his
             subjects
             (
             I
             meane
             the
             Iewes
             )
             should
             forsake
             and
             abjure
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             united
             into
             one
             Religion
             with
             the
             Infidels
             .
             By
             means
             of
             which
             Edict
             the
             Religion
             of
             God
             was
             defaced
             ,
             the
             books
             of
             his
             Law
             rent
             and
             burned
             ,
             and
             those
             with
             whom
             any
             such
             books
             were
             found
             ,
             rigorously
             put
             to
             death
             :
             Which
             fearefull
             cruelty
             when
             the
             Iewes
             perceived
             ,
             it
             caused
             many
             of
             them
             to
             wax
             faint
             hearted
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             themselves
             over
             to
             wallow
             in
             the
             dirty
             fashions
             of
             the
             uncircumcised
             Idolaters
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             madnesse
             to
             subscribe
             to
             the
             unjust
             lawes
             of
             the
             vile
             monster
             .
             Now
             after
             he
             had
             committed
             all
             these
             outrages
             ,
             he
             was
             repulsed
             with
             dishonour
             from
             the
             city
             of
             Elymais
             in
             Persia
             ,
             which
             he
             went
             about
             to
             spoile
             and
             rob
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             fly
             to
             Babylon
             ;
             where
             after
             tidings
             of
             the
             overthrow
             of
             his
             two
             armies
             in
             Iudea
             ,
             with
             griefe
             and
             despight
             he
             ended
             his
             dayes
             .
          
           
             Antiochus
             the
             sonne
             of
             this
             wretched
             father
             succeeding
             him
             as
             in
             his
             
             kingdome
             ,
             so
             in
             wickednesse
             ,
             perjury
             and
             disloyalty
             ;
             when
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             consult
             about
             his
             owne
             affaires
             ,
             he
             concluded
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             
             by
             solemne
             oath
             as
             well
             of
             himselfe
             as
             his
             princes
             ,
             confirmed
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             :
             behold
             ,
             suddenly
             he
             falsied
             his
             plighted
             and
             sworne
             faith
             ,
             and
             undid
             all
             that
             ever
             he
             had
             done
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             not
             long
             ere
             hee
             also
             was
             overtaken
             by
             the
             army
             of
             Demetrius
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             Lysias
             his
             Governour
             ,
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             A
             while
             after
             reigned
             Alexander
             his
             brother
             ,
             who
             whilest
             he
             was
             encombred
             
             with
             the
             troubles
             of
             Cilicla
             ,
             that
             revolted
             from
             him
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             his
             father
             in
             law
             came
             traiterously
             to
             forestall
             him
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             tooke
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             to
             hi●
             deadliest
             enemy
             ,
             and
             afterward
             gave
             him
             battell
             ,
             discomfited
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             drove
             him
             to
             fly
             into
             Arabia
             for
             safety
             ;
             where
             in
             stead
             of
             helpe
             ,
             he
             found
             an
             hatchet
             to
             chop
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             which
             was
             sent
             for
             a
             Present
             to
             gratifie
             the
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             withall
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Antiochus
             his
             sonne
             recovered
             the
             Scepter
             of
             his
             Father
             ;
             
             but
             alas
             his
             raigne
             endured
             but
             a
             small
             space
             ;
             for
             being
             yet
             but
             a
             young
             childe
             ,
             hee
             was
             slaine
             by
             Tryphon
             in
             the
             way
             as
             he
             led
             him
             to
             warre
             against
             the
             Iewes
             .
             And
             thus
             perished
             the
             cursed
             race
             of
             Antiochus
             ,
             which
             felt
             Gods
             wrath
             upon
             it
             even
             in
             the
             third
             generation
             .
          
           
             Antiochus
             the
             sonne
             of
             Demetrius
             (
             of
             whom
             mention
             was
             made
             but
             a
             
             little
             before
             )
             after
             hee
             had
             chased
             Tryphon
             from
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Asia
             ,
             which
             he
             usurped
             ,
             and
             broken
             the
             league
             which
             he
             had
             made
             with
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             gave
             himselfe
             wholly
             to
             worke
             them
             mischiefe
             .
             Therefore
             comming
             against
             Ierusalem
             ,
             he
             tooke
             it
             by
             force
             ,
             commanding
             his
             souldiers
             to
             put
             all
             to
             death
             that
             were
             within
             the
             same
             ▪
             so
             that
             within
             three
             days
             there
             was
             such
             a
             massacre
             of
             young
             and
             old
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             that
             the
             number
             of
             the
             slaine
             arose
             to
             foure
             score
             thousand
             carkasses
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             having
             executed
             many
             more
             villanies
             against
             this
             people
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             to
             make
             them
             renounce
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             putting
             them
             cruelly
             to
             death
             that
             did
             not
             obey
             his
             commandement
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             this
             cruell
             tyrant
             was
             first
             of
             all
             put
             to
             flight
             by
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Persepolis
             a
             city
             of
             Persia
             ,
             for
             going
             aboue
             to
             rob
             their
             temple
             of
             their
             treasures
             :
             next
             endamaged
             by
             an
             overthrow
             of
             his
             army
             in
             Iudaea
             :
             which
             hee
             no
             sooner
             understood
             ,
             but
             he
             tooke
             counsell
             in
             his
             fury
             how
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             belched
             forth
             bitter
             threats
             against
             it
             .
             But
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             Lord
             stroke
             him
             with
             a
             sudden
             and
             incurable
             plague
             ,
             and
             surprised
             him
             with
             a
             horrible
             torment
             of
             his
             entrails
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             he
             ceased
             not
             his
             malicious
             enterprise
             ,
             but
             hasted
             forward
             his
             journey
             towards
             the
             Iewes
             with
             such
             cagernesse
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             way
             he
             fell
             out
             of
             his
             chariot
             ,
             and
             bruised
             so
             his
             body
             ,
             that
             it
             became
             putrified
             and
             so
             full
             of
             corruption
             ,
             that
             very
             vermine
             scrawled
             out
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             rotten
             flesh
             dropping
             piecemeale
             away
             ,
             no
             man
             ,
             no
             not
             himselfe
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             stinch
             thereof
             .
             Then
             was
             he
             constrained
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             torments
             to
             confesse
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             meet
             that
             he
             should
             submit
             himself
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             which
             is
             mortall
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             exalt
             himselfe
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             to
             compare
             with
             the
             immortall
             God
             :
             and
             in
             this
             estate
             this
             reprobate
             ended
             his
             wicked
             dayes
             by
             a
             strange
             and
             most
             miserable
             kind
             of
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               Of
               those
               that
               persecuted
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             IF
             they
             who
             in
             the
             law
             injured
             and
             persecuted
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             were
             punished
             according
             to
             their
             deserts
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             heard
             ;
             is
             it
             any
             marvell
             then
             if
             the
             enemies
             and
             persecuters
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             which
             labour
             by
             all
             means
             to
             discountenance
             and
             frustrate
             his
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             oppresse
             his
             Church
             ,
             doe
             feele
             the
             heavy
             and
             fearefull
             vengeance
             of
             God
             upon
             them
             for
             their
             very
             wickednesse
             and
             unbelie●e
             ?
             No
             verily
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             honoureth
             
               not
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               honoureth
               not
               the
               Father
               which
               sent
               him
               ,
            
             and
             is
             guilty
             therefore
             before
             God
             ,
             of
             impiety
             and
             prophanenesse
             .
             From
             this
             hainous
             crime
             King
             Herod
             in
             
             no
             wise
             can
             be
             exempted
             ,
             that
             caused
             all
             the
             Infants
             of
             Bethlehem
             of
             two
             yeares
             old
             and
             under
             ,
             to
             be
             cruelly
             murthered
             ,
             in
             hope
             thereby
             to
             put
             the
             true
             Messias
             and
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             to
             death
             .
             For
             which
             deed
             ,
             accompained
             
             with
             many
             other
             strange
             cruelties
             ,
             as
             by
             killing
             the
             ordinary
             Iudges
             of
             the
             house
             of
             David
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             this
             Caitise
             was
             tormented
             with
             sundry
             intolerable
             griefes
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             devoured
             by
             an
             horrible
             and
             most
             fearefull
             death
             .
             For
             (
             as
             Iosephus
             reporteth
             )
             his
             body
             was
             boyled
             ,
             and
             his
             bowels
             gnawne
             in
             two
             by
             a
             soft
             and
             slow
             fire
             ,
             fretting
             inwardly
             ,
             without
             any
             outward
             appearance
             of
             heate
             :
             besides
             the
             ravenous
             and
             insatiable
             desire
             of
             eating
             ,
             which
             so
             possessed
             him
             ,
             that
             without
             chewing
             ,
             his
             meat
             in
             whole
             lumps
             descended
             into
             his
             body
             ,
             devouring
             it
             so
             fast
             as
             it
             could
             be
             throwne
             into
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             never
             ceasing
             to
             farse
             his
             greedy
             throat
             with
             continuall
             sustenance
             :
             moreover
             ,
             his
             feet
             were
             so
             swolne
             and
             pust
             up
             with
             such
             a
             flegme
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             might
             see
             through
             them
             ;
             his
             privy
             parts
             so
             rotten
             and
             full
             of
             vermine
             ,
             and
             his
             breath
             so
             stinking
             ,
             that
             few
             or
             none
             durst
             approach
             neer
             unto
             him
             ;
             yea
             his
             owne
             servants
             for
             sooke
             him
             .
             Now
             lying
             in
             this
             wretched
             plight
             ,
             when
             this
             wicked
             man
             saw
             no
             remedy
             could
             be
             found
             to
             asswage
             his
             griefe
             ,
             hee
             went
             about
             to
             kill
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             being
             not
             able
             to
             performe
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             endure
             all
             the
             pangs
             of
             a
             most
             horrible
             ,
             lingring
             ,
             and
             languishing
             death
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             mad
             and
             miserable
             bestraught
             of
             sense
             and
             reason
             ,
             to
             end
             his
             dayes
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Herod
             the
             Tetrarch
             ,
             sirnamed
             Antipas
             (
             who
             to
             please
             Herodias
             ,
             
             had
             caused
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             to
             be
             beheaded
             )
             when
             hee
             had
             likewise
             prepared
             snares
             for
             our
             Saviours
             feet
             ,
             and
             being
             sent
             to
             him
             by
             Pilate
             ,
             to
             quit
             himself
             ,
             and
             gratifie
             him
             withall
             ,
             had
             jeasted
             and
             mocked
             at
             him
             his
             belly
             full
             ,
             
             behold
             ,
             his
             reproaches
             and
             mockes
             (
             was
             he
             never
             so
             subtle
             )
             turned
             into
             his
             owne
             bosome
             :
             for
             first
             ,
             after
             that
             his
             army
             had
             been
             discomfited
             by
             the
             souldiers
             of
             King
             Aretas
             ,
             whose
             daughter
             (
             in
             regard
             of
             Herodias
             his
             brother
             Philips
             wife
             )
             he
             had
             repudiated
             ;
             a
             further
             shame
             and
             dishonour
             befell
             him
             ,
             even
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             his
             Royall
             dignity
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             a
             low
             and
             base
             estate
             ,
             but
             also
             being
             robbed
             of
             his
             goods
             ,
             to
             be
             banished
             into
             a
             farre
             countrey
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
           
             As
             touching
             Pilate
             the
             governour
             of
             Iudea
             ,
             he
             did
             so
             excell
             in
             wickednesse
             and
             injustice
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             restraint
             of
             his
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             the
             law
             of
             civill
             equity
             ,
             and
             the
             advertisement
             of
             his
             own
             wise
             ,
             
             yet
             he
             condemned
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             the
             just
             and
             innocent
             ,
             to
             the
             death
             of
             the
             crosse
             :
             albeit
             hee
             could
             not
             but
             know
             the
             power
             of
             his
             miracles
             ,
             the
             renowne
             whereof
             was
             spread
             into
             all
             places
             .
             But
             ere
             long
             having
             been
             constrained
             to
             erect
             the
             image
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Caligula
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Ierusalem
             to
             be
             worshipped
             ,
             he
             was
             sent
             for
             to
             make
             personall
             appearance
             at
             Rome
             ,
             to
             answer
             to
             certaine
             accusations
             of
             cruelty
             which
             were
             by
             the
             Iewes
             objected
             against
             him
             :
             And
             in
             this
             journey
             being
             afflicted
             in
             conscience
             ,
             
             with
             the
             number
             and
             weight
             of
             his
             misdeeds
             ,
             like
             a
             desperate
             man
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             punishment
             which
             he
             feared
             ,
             willingly
             offered
             violence
             to
             his
             owne
             life
             ,
             and
             killed
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Emperour
             that
             tooke
             in
             hand
             to
             persecute
             the
             Christians
             ,
             was
             Nero
             the
             Tyrant
             ;
             picking
             a
             quarrell
             against
             them
             for
             setting
             the
             City
             on
             
             fire
             ;
             which
             being
             himselfe
             guilty
             of
             ,
             hee
             charged
             them
             withall
             ,
             as
             desirous
             to
             finde
             out
             any
             occasion
             to
             doe
             them
             hurt
             :
             wherefore
             under
             pretence
             of
             the
             same
             crime
             ,
             discharging
             his
             owne
             guilt
             upon
             their
             backs
             ,
             hee
             exposed
             them
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             tormented
             them
             very
             sore
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             common
             burners
             and
             destroyers
             of
             Cities
             and
             the
             deadliest
             enemies
             of
             mankinde
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             poore
             Innocents
             were
             apprehended
             ,
             
             and
             some
             of
             them
             clad
             with
             skinnes
             of
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             were
             torne
             in
             pieces
             by
             dogges
             ;
             others
             crucified
             ,
             or
             made
             bone-fires
             of
             on
             such
             heapes
             ,
             that
             the
             flame
             arising
             from
             their
             bodies
             ,
             served
             in
             stead
             of
             torches
             for
             the
             night
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             such
             horrible
             cruelty
             was
             used
             towards
             them
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             their
             very
             enemies
             did
             pitty
             their
             miseries
             .
             But
             at
             last
             this
             wretch
             ,
             the
             causer
             of
             all
             ,
             seeing
             himselfe
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             murthered
             by
             one
             appointed
             for
             that
             purpose
             (
             a
             just
             reward
             for
             his
             horrible
             and
             unjust
             dealing
             )
             hastened
             his
             death
             by
             killing
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             it
             shall
             be
             shewed
             more
             at
             large
             in
             the
             second
             booke
             .
          
           
             The
             author
             of
             the
             second
             persecution
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             was
             Domitian
             ,
             
             who
             was
             so
             puft
             up
             and
             swolne
             with
             pride
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             needs
             ascribe
             unto
             himselfe
             the
             name
             of
             God.
             Against
             this
             man
             rose
             up
             his
             houshold
             servants
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             wives
             consent
             slue
             him
             with
             daggers
             in
             his
             privy
             chamber
             :
             his
             body
             was
             buried
             without
             honour
             ,
             his
             memory
             cursed
             to
             posterity
             ,
             and
             his
             ensignes
             and
             trophies
             throwne
             downe
             and
             defaced
             .
          
           
             Trajan
             ,
             who
             albeit
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Empire
             also
             ,
             shewed
             himselfe
             a
             good
             and
             sage
             Prince
             ,
             yet
             did
             hee
             dash
             and
             bruise
             himselfe
             against
             this
             stone
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             was
             reckoned
             the
             third
             persecuter
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             he
             underwent
             also
             the
             cruell
             
             vengeance
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             felt
             his
             heavy
             hand
             upon
             him
             :
             for
             first
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             palsie
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             lost
             the
             use
             of
             his
             sences
             (
             perswading
             himselfe
             that
             he
             was
             poisoned
             )
             got
             a
             dropsy
             also
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             in
             great
             anguish
             .
          
           
             Hadrian
             in
             the
             ninth
             yeare
             of
             his
             Empire
             caused
             tenne
             thousand
             Christians
             to
             be
             crucified
             in
             Armenia
             at
             one
             time
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             ceased
             not
             to
             stirre
             up
             a
             very
             hot
             persecution
             against
             them
             in
             all
             places
             .
             But
             God
             persecuted
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             his
             destruction
             ;
             first
             with
             an
             issue
             of
             bloud
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             so
             weakned
             and
             disquieted
             ,
             that
             oftentimes
             he
             would
             faine
             
             have
             made
             away
             himselfe
             :
             next
             with
             a
             consumption
             of
             the
             lungs
             &
             lights
             ,
             which
             he
             spate
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             continually
             ;
             and
             thirdly
             with
             an
             unsatiable
             
             dropsie
             :
             so
             that
             seeing
             himselfe
             in
             this
             horrible
             torment
             ,
             he
             desired
             poison
             to
             hasten
             his
             death
             ,
             or
             a
             knife
             to
             make
             quicke
             riddance
             ;
             but
             when
             all
             those
             means
             were
             kept
             backe
             ,
             he
             was
             inforced
             to
             endure
             still
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             to
             die
             in
             great
             misery
             .
          
           
             Whilest
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             ,
             sirnamed
             Verus
             ,
             swayed
             the
             empire
             ,
             there
             were
             exceeding
             cruelties
             set
             abroach
             against
             the
             poore
             Christians
             every
             
             where
             ,
             but
             especially
             at
             Lions
             and
             Vienna
             in
             Daulphin
             (
             as
             Eusebius
             in
             his
             Ecclesiasticall
             History
             recordeth
             ;
             )
             wherefore
             he
             wanted
             not
             his
             punishment
             ,
             for
             he
             died
             of
             an
             Apoplexy
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             lien
             speechlesse
             three
             dayes
             .
          
           
             After
             that
             Severus
             had
             proclaimed
             himselfe
             a
             profest
             enemy
             to
             Gods
             Church
             ,
             his
             affaires
             began
             to
             decline
             ,
             and
             he
             found
             himselfe
             pestered
             with
             divers
             extremities
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             with
             many
             warres
             ;
             and
             at
             length
             assaulted
             with
             such
             an
             extreme
             paine
             throughout
             his
             whole
             body
             ,
             that
             languishing
             and
             consuming
             ,
             he
             desired
             oft
             to
             poison
             himself
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             died
             in
             great
             distresse
             .
             
               Vitellius
               Saturninus
            
             one
             of
             his
             Lievtenants
             in
             those
             exploits
             
             became
             blinde
             :
             another
             called
             
               Clandius
               Herminianus
            
             Governour
             of
             Capadocia
             ,
             who
             in
             hatred
             of
             his
             owne
             wife
             that
             was
             a
             Christian
             ,
             had
             extremely
             afflicted
             many
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             himselfe
             afflicted
             with
             the
             pestilence
             ,
             persecuted
             wi●h
             vermine
             bred
             in
             his
             owne
             bowels
             ,
             and
             devoured
             of
             them
             alive
             in
             most
             miserable
             sort
             .
             Now
             lying
             in
             this
             misery
             ,
             he
             desired
             not
             to
             be
             knowne
             or
             spoken
             of
             by
             any
             ,
             lest
             the
             Christians
             that
             were
             lest
             unmurthered
             ,
             should
             rejoice
             at
             his
             destruction
             ,
             confessing
             also
             that
             those
             plagues
             did
             justly
             betide
             him
             for
             his
             cruelties
             sake
             .
          
           
             Dicius
             ,
             in
             hatred
             of
             Philip
             his
             predecessor
             ,
             that
             had
             made
             some
             profession
             
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             wrought
             tooth
             and
             naile
             to
             destroy
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             using
             all
             the
             cruelties
             and
             torments
             which
             his
             wit
             could
             devise
             ,
             against
             all
             those
             which
             before
             time
             had
             offered
             themselves
             to
             be
             persecuted
             for
             that
             cause
             .
             But
             his
             devillish
             practises
             were
             cut
             short
             by
             means
             of
             the
             war
             which
             he
             waged
             against
             the
             Scythians
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             raigned
             not
             full
             two
             
             yeares
             ,
             his
             army
             was
             discomfited
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             his
             son
             cruelly
             killed
             ,
             Others
             
             say
             ,
             that
             to
             escape
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             ran
             into
             a
             whirl●pit
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             body
             was
             never
             found
             after
             .
          
           
             Neither
             did
             the
             just
             hand
             of
             God
             plague
             the
             Emperour
             onely
             ,
             but
             also
             as
             well
             the
             heathen
             Gentiles
             throughout
             all
             Provinces
             and
             dominions
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             .
             For
             immediately
             after
             the
             death
             of
             this
             Tyrant
             ,
             God
             
             sent
             such
             a
             plague
             and
             pestilence
             amongst
             them
             ,
             lasting
             for
             the
             space
             of
             ten
             yeares
             together
             ,
             that
             horrible
             it
             is
             to
             heare
             ,
             and
             almost
             incredible
             to
             beleeve
             .
             Dionysius
             writing
             to
             Hierax
             a
             Bishop
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             declareth
             the
             mortality
             of
             this
             plague
             to
             have
             been
             so
             great
             at
             Alexandria
             ,
             where
             hee
             was
             Bishop
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             house
             in
             the
             whole
             city
             free
             .
             And
             although
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             plague
             touched
             also
             the
             Christians
             somewhat
             ,
             yet
             it
             scourged
             the
             heathen
             Idolaters
             much
             more
             :
             beside
             that
             ,
             the
             behaviour
             of
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             was
             most
             divers
             :
             for
             as
             the
             foresaid
             Dionysius
             doth
             record
             ,
             the
             Christians
             through
             brotherly
             love
             and
             piety
             did
             not
             refuse
             one
             to
             visit
             and
             comfort
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             minister
             to
             him
             what
             need
             required
             :
             notwithstanding
             it
             was
             to
             them
             great
             danger
             ;
             for
             divers
             there
             were
             ,
             who
             in
             closing
             up
             their
             eies
             ,
             in
             washing
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             int●rring
             them
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             were
             next
             themselves
             which
             followed
             them
             to
             their
             graves
             .
             Yet
             all
             this
             s●ayed
             not
             them
             from
             doing
             their
             duty
             ,
             and
             shewing
             mercy
             one
             to
             
             another
             .
             Whereas
             the
             Gentiles
             contrarily
             being
             extremely
             visited
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             felt
             the
             plague
             ,
             but
             considered
             not
             the
             striker
             ;
             neither
             yet
             considered
             they
             their
             neighbour
             ,
             but
             every
             man
             shifting
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             cared
             not
             for
             one
             another
             .
             Such
             as
             were
             infected
             ,
             some
             they
             would
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             doores
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             to
             be
             devoured
             of
             dogs
             and
             beasts
             ;
             some
             they
             let
             die
             within
             their
             houses
             ,
             without
             all
             succor
             ;
             some
             they
             suffered
             to
             lie
             unburied
             ,
             for
             that
             no
             man
             durst
             come
             neere
             them
             :
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             for
             all
             their
             voyding
             and
             shifting
             ,
             the
             postilence
             followed
             them
             whithersoever
             they
             went
             ,
             and
             miserably
             consumed
             them
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             Dionysius
             reporteth
             of
             his
             owne
             city
             Alexandria
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             not
             left
             in
             the
             city
             ,
             of
             old
             and
             young
             ,
             so
             many
             as
             there
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             old
             men
             from
             threescore
             yeares
             upwards
             .
             This
             plague
             ,
             though
             it
             spred
             it selfe
             over
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             yet
             especially
             it
             raged
             where
             the
             Edicts
             of
             the
             Emperour
             had
             beene
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             whereby
             many
             places
             became
             utterly
             desolate
             .
          
           
             Valerian
             ,
             albeit
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Empire
             he
             shewed
             himself
             somwhat
             mild
             and
             gentle
             towards
             the
             professors
             of
             religion
             ,
             yet
             afterwards
             he
             became
             their
             deadly
             enemy
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             had
             terribly
             persecuted
             them
             in
             his
             dominions
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             long
             ere
             he
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             in
             the
             Persian
             wars
             ,
             being
             seventy
             yeares
             old
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             slave
             to
             his
             conquerour
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             life
             :
             And
             whose
             condition
             was
             so
             miserable
             ,
             that
             Sapor
             King
             of
             
             Persia
             used
             his
             backe
             as
             a
             blocke
             or
             stirrop
             to
             mount
             upon
             his
             horse
             .
             Yea
             he
             dealt
             so
             cruelly
             with
             the
             poore
             old
             man
             (
             as
             Eusobius
             testifieth
             )
             that
             to
             make
             up
             the
             full
             number
             of
             his
             miseries
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             fleine
             alive
             ,
             and
             poudred
             with
             salt
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             severity
             of
             Gods
             terrible
             judgment
             is
             also
             to
             be
             noted
             in
             Glaudius
             
             his
             President
             ,
             and
             minister
             of
             his
             persecution●
             :
             For
             God
             gave
             him
             up
             to
             be
             possessed
             and
             vexed
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             biting
             off
             his
             owne
             tongue
             in
             many
             small
             pieces
             ,
             he
             so
             ended
             his
             dayes
             .
          
           
             Neither
             did
             Galienus
             the
             sonne
             of
             Valerian
             ,
             after
             the
             captivity
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             utterly
             escape
             the
             righteous
             hand
             of
             God
             :
             for
             beside
             the
             miserable
             captivity
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             whom
             he
             could
             not
             restore
             ,
             such
             strange
             portents
             ,
             and
             such
             earthquakes
             did
             happen
             ,
             also
             such
             tumults
             ,
             commotions
             ,
             and
             rebellions
             did
             follow
             ,
             that
             Trebellio
             doth
             reckon
             up
             to
             the
             number
             of
             thirty
             together
             ,
             which
             at
             sundry
             places
             ,
             all
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             tooke
             upon
             them
             to
             be
             Emperours
             of
             the
             Romane
             Monarchy
             :
             by
             the
             means
             whereof
             hee
             was
             not
             able
             to
             succour
             his
             father
             ,
             though
             he
             would
             :
             notwithstanding
             the
             said
             Galienus
             ,
             being
             ,
             as
             is
             thought
             ,
             terrified
             by
             the
             example
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             did
             remove
             ,
             
             or
             at
             leastwise
             moderate
             the
             persecution
             stirred
             up
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             appeare
             by
             his
             Edict
             set
             forth
             in
             Eusebius
             .
          
           
             Aurelian
             being
             upon
             point
             to
             trouble
             the
             quiet
             of
             the
             church
             ,
             which
             it
             a
             while
             enjoyed
             under
             the
             Emperour
             Galien
             ;
             even
             whilst
             he
             was
             devising
             new
             practises
             against
             it
             ,
             a
             thunderbolt
             fell
             from
             heaven
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             which
             so
             amazed
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             malitious
             and
             bloud-thirsty
             mind
             was
             somewhat
             rebated
             and
             repressed
             from
             doing
             that
             which
             he
             pretended
             ;
             untill
             that
             reourning
             
             to
             his
             old
             bent
             ,
             and
             persevering
             to
             pursue
             his
             purpose
             ,
             when
             Gods
             thunder
             could
             not
             terrifie
             him
             ,
             he
             stirred
             up
             his
             owne
             servants
             to
             cut
             his
             throat
             .
          
           
             Dioclesian
             went
             another
             way
             to
             worke
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             not
             set
             abroach
             all
             his
             practises
             at
             one
             push
             ,
             but
             first
             assayed
             by
             subtle
             means
             to
             make
             those
             that
             
             were
             in
             his
             army
             to
             renounce
             their
             faith
             ;
             then
             by
             open
             proclamation
             commanded
             ,
             that
             their
             churches
             should
             be
             rased
             and
             beaten
             downe
             ,
             their
             Bibles
             burned
             and
             torne
             in
             pieces
             :
             that
             they
             that
             were
             Magistrates
             ,
             or
             bore
             
             any
             publique
             office
             in
             the
             commonwealth
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             Christians
             ,
             should
             be
             deposed
             :
             and
             that
             all
             bondmen
             that
             would
             forsake
             their
             profession
             ,
             should
             be
             enfranchised
             .
             When
             hee
             had
             thus
             left
             no
             devise
             unpractised
             that
             might
             further
             to
             abolish
             and
             destroy
             the
             religion
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             that
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             malice
             and
             cruell
             rage
             ,
             it
             every
             day
             (
             through
             the
             wonderfull
             constancy
             of
             Martyrs
             )
             increased
             and
             grew
             even
             against
             the
             haire
             ;
             with
             very
             spight
             and
             anger
             he
             gave
             up
             the
             Empire
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             been
             tormented
             with
             diverse
             and
             strange
             diseases
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             house
             had
             been
             set
             on
             fire
             with
             lightning
             ,
             and
             burned
             with
             fire
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             he
             himselfe
             so
             scarred
             with
             thunder
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             where
             to
             hide
             him
             ,
             he
             fell
             mad
             and
             killed
             himselfe
             .
             There
             was
             joyned
             to
             this
             man
             in
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             one
             Maximilian
             ,
             whose
             cruelty
             and
             tyranny
             against
             the
             Christians
             was
             so
             outragious
             also
             ,
             that
             upon
             a
             solemne
             festivall
             day
             ,
             when
             infinite
             numbers
             of
             them
             were
             assembled
             together
             at
             
             Nicomedia
             ,
             in
             a
             Temple
             ,
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             band
             of
             Atheists
             to
             inclose
             them
             ,
             and
             burne
             the
             Temple
             and
             them
             together
             ,
             as
             they
             indeed
             did
             :
             for
             there
             were
             consumed
             at
             that
             bone-fire
             (
             as
             Nicephorus
             writeth
             )
             twenty
             
             thousand
             persons
             .
             In
             like
             sort
             dealt
             he
             with
             a
             whole
             city
             in
             Phrygia
             ,
             which
             after
             he
             had
             long
             besieged
             ,
             hee
             caused
             to
             be
             burnt
             to
             cinders
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             therein
             .
             But
             the
             end
             of
             this
             wretch
             was
             like
             his
             life
             ,
             even
             miserable
             :
             for
             lying
             a
             while
             sicke
             of
             a
             grievous
             disease
             ,
             the
             very
             vermine
             and
             such
             horrible
             stinke
             came
             forth
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             that
             for
             shame
             and
             griefe
             hee
             hung
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Maximinus
             that
             raigned
             Emperour
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             was
             constrained
             to
             interrupt
             
             and
             make
             cease
             his
             persecution
             which
             he
             had
             begun
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             a
             dangerfull
             and
             grievous
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             to
             confirme
             a
             generall
             peace
             to
             all
             Christians
             in
             his
             dominions
             ,
             by
             publique
             Edicts
             .
          
           
             His
             sicknesse
             was
             thus
             :
             In
             the
             privy
             members
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             there
             grew
             a
             sudden
             putrifaction
             ,
             and
             after
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             same
             a
             botchy
             corrupt
             bile
             ,
             with
             a
             fistula
             ,
             consuming
             and
             eating
             up
             his
             intrails
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             which
             came
             swarming
             an
             innumerable
             multitude
             of
             lice
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             pestiferous
             stinke
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             could
             abide
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             the
             grossenesse
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             by
             abundance
             of
             meat
             before
             he
             fell
             sicke
             ,
             was
             turned
             into
             fat
             ;
             which
             fat
             now
             putrified
             and
             stinking
             ,
             was
             so
             ugsome
             and
             horrible
             ,
             that
             none
             that
             came
             to
             him
             could
             abide
             the
             sight
             thereof
             ,
             by
             reason
             whereof
             the
             Physitians
             which
             had
             him
             in
             cure
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             not
             able
             to
             abide
             the
             intolerable
             stink
             ,
             were
             commanded
             to
             be
             slaine
             ;
             other
             some
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             not
             heale
             him
             ,
             being
             past
             hope
             ,
             were
             also
             cruelly
             put
             to
             death
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             being
             put
             in
             remembrance
             ,
             that
             his
             disease
             was
             sent
             of
             God
             ,
             hee
             began
             to
             repent
             of
             the
             cruelty
             which
             he
             had
             shewed
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             commanded
             all
             persecution
             to
             cease
             .
          
           
             But
             (
             alas
             )
             this
             peace
             was
             so
             brittle
             ,
             that
             it
             lasted
             but
             six
             moneths
             ;
             for
             even
             then
             he
             sought
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             againe
             to
             trouble
             and
             disquiet
             their
             rest
             ,
             and
             sent
             forth
             a
             new
             Edict
             quite
             contrary
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             importing
             their
             utter
             destruction
             .
             And
             thus
             being
             nothing
             amended
             ,
             but
             rather
             made
             worse
             by
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             it
             affailed
             him
             afresh
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             every
             day
             growing
             in
             extremity
             ,
             as
             he
             grew
             in
             cruelty
             ,
             it
             at
             last
             brought
             him
             to
             
             his
             death
             ,
             his
             carkasse
             being
             all
             rotten
             and
             full
             of
             corruption
             and
             wormes
             .
             Saint
             Chrysostome
             writeth
             of
             him
             ,
             That
             the
             apple
             of
             his
             eye
             fell
             out
             before
             he
             died
             .
             
          
           
             Maxentius
             and
             Licinius
             ,
             the
             one
             Emperour
             of
             Italy
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             perceiving
             how
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             that
             raigned
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             was
             had
             in
             great
             reputation
             ,
             for
             maintaining
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             began
             also
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             :
             but
             by
             and
             by
             their
             malice
             and
             hypocrisie
             discovered
             it selfe
             ,
             when
             they
             undertook
             to
             trouble
             and
             afflict
             those
             whom
             before
             they
             seemed
             to
             favour
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             Constantine
             taking
             arms
             against
             them
             ,
             destroyed
             them
             both
             one
             after
             another
             ;
             for
             Maxentius
             thinking
             to
             save
             himselfe
             upon
             a
             Bridge
             on
             Tyber
             ,
             was
             deceived
             by
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             so
             drenched
             and
             drowned
             in
             the
             water
             .
             Licinius
             was
             taken
             and
             put
             to
             death
             .
             And
             thus
             two
             Tyrants
             ended
             their
             dayes
             ,
             for
             persecuting
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             tenth
             yeare
             of
             the
             persecution
             of
             
               Dioclesian
               ,
               Galerius
            
             his
             chiefe
             
             minister
             and
             instrument
             in
             that
             practise
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             grievous
             sicknesse
             ,
             having
             a
             sore
             risen
             in
             the
             neither
             part
             of
             his
             belly
             ,
             which
             consumed
             his
             privy
             members
             ,
             from
             whence
             swarmed
             great
             plenty
             of
             wormes
             engendred
             by
             the
             putrefaction
             .
             This
             disease
             could
             not
             be
             holpen
             by
             any
             Chirurgery
             or
             Physick
             :
             wherefore
             he
             confessed
             that
             it
             justly
             happened
             unto
             him
             for
             his
             monstrous
             cruelty
             towards
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             called
             in
             his
             proclamations
             which
             he
             had
             published
             against
             them
             .
             Howbeit
             notwithstanding
             he
             died
             miserably
             ,
             and
             as
             some
             write
             slew
             himselfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               More
               examples
               of
               Persecutors
            
             .
          
           
             SAint
             Bartholomew
             one
             of
             the
             twelve
             Apostles
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             preached
             Christ
             Jesus
             unto
             the
             Indians
             ,
             and
             delivered
             them
             the
             Gospell
             written
             by
             Saint
             Mathew
             ,
             and
             had
             converted
             many
             unto
             the
             Faith
             ,
             albeit
             the
             miracles
             which
             he
             wrought
             were
             strange
             and
             supernatural
             (
             for
             hee
             restored
             many
             diseased
             persons
             to
             their
             health
             ,
             and
             clensed
             King
             Polemius
             his
             daughter
             from
             an
             unclean
             spirit
             wherewith
             she
             was
             possessed
             )
             yet
             in
             
             regard
             that
             he
             destroyed
             their
             Idoll
             Astaroth
             ,
             and
             bewraied
             the
             subtilties
             of
             Satan
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             
               Astyages
               ,
               Polemius
            
             younger
             brother
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             Idolatrous
             Priests
             ,
             first
             cruell
             beaten
             with
             clubs
             ,
             after
             fleyed
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             beheaded
             .
             But
             within
             thirty
             dayes
             after
             ,
             both
             the
             wicked
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             sacrilegious
             Priests
             ,
             were
             poffessed
             with
             devills
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             a
             wretched
             and
             miserable
             death
             .
          
           
             Aphraats
             that
             heavenly
             Philosopher
             ,
             going
             out
             of
             his
             Cloyster
             towards
             
             the
             Temple
             ,
             to
             feed
             the
             flocke
             of
             Christ
             with
             some
             wholesome
             food
             of
             sound
             Doctrine
             ;
             and
             being
             perceived
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Valeus
             ,
             and
             demanded
             
             whither
             he
             went
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             To
             pray
             for
             him
             and
             his
             kingdome
             .
             Yea
             ,
             but
             said
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             it
             were
             more
             convenient
             for
             thee
             that
             professest
             thy selfe
             a
             Monke
             ,
             to
             remaine
             at
             home
             in
             contemplation
             ,
             than
             to
             stray
             
             abroad
             :
             True
             answered
             this
             holy
             man
             ,
             if
             Christs
             sheep
             enjoyed
             peace
             ;
             but
             as
             it
             becommeth
             an
             honest
             Matron
             to
             sit
             still
             within
             doors
             ;
             nevertheles
             if
             her
             house
             were
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             flame
             invi●oned
             her
             ,
             should
             she
             not
             stirre
             to
             helpe
             to
             quench
             it
             ?
             And
             should
             I
             lye
             still
             ,
             and
             see
             my
             Countrey
             set
             on
             fire
             by
             the
             persecution
             ?
             Whereat
             the
             Emperour
             being
             netled
             ,
             threatned
             him
             with
             death
             ;
             and
             one
             of
             his
             chamberlaines
             taunting
             him
             for
             his
             boldnesse
             ,
             used
             him
             most
             currishly
             .
             But
             presently
             as
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Baths
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             ready
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             stroke
             him
             with
             an
             Apoplexy
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             downe
             dead
             into
             the
             waters
             .
          
           
             Under
             the
             Empire
             of
             Iulian
             the
             Apostate
             ,
             all
             they
             that
             either
             conspired
             
             or
             practised
             the
             death
             of
             Cyrillus
             a
             Deacon
             of
             Heliopolis
             ,
             scituate
             neer
             to
             Libanus
             ,
             came
             to
             a
             miserable
             end
             :
             for
             after
             that
             Constantine
             was
             deceased
             ,
             by
             whose
             authority
             the
             holy
             Martyr
             had
             broken
             downe
             many
             of
             their
             Images
             and
             Idoils
             ,
             the
             abhominable
             Idolaters
             did
             not
             onely
             murther
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             devoured
             his
             liver
             with
             bread
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             the
             sweetest
             morsell
             of
             meat
             in
             the
             world
             .
             But
             the
             all-seeing
             eye
             of
             God
             saw
             their
             villany
             ,
             and
             his
             revengefull
             rod
             bruised
             them
             in
             peeces
             :
             for
             their
             teeth
             wherewith
             they
             chewed
             that
             unnaturall
             food
             ,
             fell
             all
             out
             of
             their
             heads
             ;
             and
             their
             tongues
             wherewith
             they
             tasted
             it
             ,
             rotted
             and
             consumed
             to
             nothing
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             their
             eyes
             which
             beheld
             it
             ,
             failed
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             became
             blinde
             .
             And
             thus
             were
             they
             all
             served
             ,
             not
             one
             excepted
             ,
             bearing
             justly
             the
             markes
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             for
             so
             inhumane
             and
             unnaturall
             a
             deed
             .
          
           
             At
             Tyre
             a
             City
             of
             Phoenicia
             ,
             under
             the
             raigne
             of
             Dioclesian
             ,
             many
             Christians
             
             that
             stoutly
             professed
             and
             maintained
             the
             Faith
             and
             Religion
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             were
             after
             many
             tortures
             and
             destructions
             ,
             exposed
             to
             wilde
             beasts
             to
             be
             devoured
             ,
             as
             Beares
             ,
             Libards
             ,
             wilde
             Boares
             ,
             and
             Buls
             :
             the
             savage
             basts
             ,
             though
             made
             fierce
             and
             furious
             by
             fires
             and
             swords
             ,
             yet
             (
             I
             know
             not
             by
             what
             secret
             instinct
             .
             )
             resused
             once
             to
             touch
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             neere
             them
             ,
             but
             turned
             their
             teeth
             upon
             the
             Infidels
             that
             were
             without
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             set
             them
             on
             upon
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             tore
             many
             of
             them
             in
             pieces
             in
             their
             steads
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             although
             they
             escaped
             the
             jawes
             of
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             yet
             they
             escaped
             not
             the
             swords
             of
             them
             that
             were
             more
             savage
             than
             any
             beasts
             :
             and
             though
             the
             bowels
             of
             Beares
             refused
             to
             entombe
             them
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             intombed
             in
             the
             flouds
             ,
             and
             crowned
             with
             the
             Crowne
             of
             sacred
             martyrdome
             .
          
           
             Processus
             and
             Martianus
             ,
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Prison
             wherein
             the
             Apostles
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             were
             inclosed
             at
             Rome
             ,
             seeing
             the
             miracles
             which
             were
             wrought
             by
             their
             hands
             ,
             believed
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             seven
             and
             forty
             other
             prisoners
             were
             baptized
             .
             Which
             when
             Paulinus
             the
             Judge
             perceived
             ,
             hee
             injoyned
             them
             to
             lay
             aside
             their
             conscience
             ,
             and
             offer
             sacrifice
             to
             Idols
             .
             But
             they
             ,
             readier
             to
             obey
             God
             than
             man
             ,
             could
             neither
             by
             threats
             nor
             violence
             bee
             brought
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             chose
             rather
             to
             bee
             beaten
             with
             clubs
             
             or
             consumed
             with
             fire
             ,
             or
             scourged
             with
             Scorpions
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             than
             to
             yeeld
             to
             deny
             their
             Maker
             ,
             by
             doing
             worship
             to
             devilish
             and
             monstrous
             Idols
             .
             But
             that
             Judge
             the
             procurer
             of
             their
             martyrdomes
             ,
             shortly
             after
             became
             himselfe
             an
             object
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ;
             when
             his
             eye-sight
             failed
             him
             ,
             and
             an
             evill
             spirit
             so
             possessed
             and
             tormented
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             extremity
             of
             terrours
             and
             griefe
             ,
             he
             breathed
             out
             ere
             long
             his
             last
             and
             miserable
             breath
             .
          
           
             Nicephorus
             reporteth
             ,
             How
             the
             Emperour
             Trajan
             having
             caused
             five
             
             
             holy
             Virgins
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
             for
             standing
             in
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             commanded
             certaine
             Vessells
             to
             be
             made
             of
             their
             ashes
             mingled
             with
             brasse
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             them
             to
             the
             service
             of
             a
             publique
             Bath
             ;
             but
             the
             Bath
             that
             before
             time
             instilled
             a
             wholesome
             and
             healthfull
             vapour
             into
             mens
             bodies
             ,
             now
             became
             pernitious
             and
             fatall
             unto
             them
             :
             for
             all
             that
             washed
             themselves
             therein
             ,
             felt
             presently
             such
             a
             giddinesse
             in
             their
             braines
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             dimnesse
             of
             sight
             ,
             that
             they
             fell
             downe
             dead
             forthwith
             :
             The
             cause
             of
             which
             mischiefe
             being
             perceived
             by
             Trajan
             ,
             he
             melted
             againe
             the
             Virgin-moulded
             Vessells
             ,
             and
             erected
             five
             statues
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             them
             ;
             so
             choaking
             as
             it
             were
             one
             superstition
             with
             another
             ,
             to
             his
             owne
             eternall
             infamy
             and
             disgrace
             .
          
           
             Agapitus
             ,
             a
             youngman
             of
             fifteene
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             being
             apprehended
             by
             
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Preneste
             ,
             and
             grievously
             tormented
             ,
             for
             refusing
             to
             offer
             sacrifice
             to
             their
             Idols
             ;
             and
             when
             all
             would
             not
             serve
             to
             shake
             the
             foundation
             of
             his
             Faith
             (
             which
             was
             builded
             upon
             a
             Rocke
             )
             hee
             was
             condemned
             and
             executed
             to
             death
             :
             For
             ,
             being
             first
             scourged
             with
             whips
             ,
             then
             hanged
             up
             by
             the
             feet
             ;
             after
             having
             hot
             scalding
             water
             poured
             upon
             him
             ,
             at
             last
             hee
             was
             cast
             unto
             wilde
             beasts
             .
             With
             all
             which
             torments
             being
             not
             terrified
             ,
             nor
             yet
             dispatched
             ,
             finally
             had
             his
             head
             cut
             off
             .
             But
             behold
             ,
             the
             Judge
             called
             Antiochus
             ,
             that
             pronounced
             the
             sentence
             ,
             fell
             downe
             from
             his
             Throne
             before
             the
             face
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             even
             whilst
             the
             young
             man
             was
             in
             the
             mid'st
             of
             his
             torments
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             example
             made
             knowne
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             how
             odious
             such
             cruell
             persecutors
             are
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             Him
             that
             judgeth
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             controlleth
             the
             mightie
             Princes
             and
             Potentates
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Empire
             of
             Iulian
             the
             Apostate
             the
             Lord
             sene
             such
             horrible
             earthquakes
             upon
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             what
             for
             the
             fall
             of
             houses
             ,
             and
             raptures
             of
             fields
             ,
             neither
             citie
             nor
             countrey
             was
             safe
             to
             abide
             in
             :
             besides
             ,
             such
             an
             extreame
             drouth
             dryed
             up
             the
             moisture
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             victualls
             were
             very
             geason
             and
             deare
             .
             These
             plagues
             Theodoret
             avoucheth
             to
             have
             fallen
             upon
             
             the
             world
             for
             the
             impietie
             of
             Iulian
             ,
             and
             the
             miserable
             persecution
             of
             Christians
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Gallus
             had
             good
             successe
             in
             his
             affaires
             whil'st
             he
             abstained
             
             from
             shedding
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Christians
             ;
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             hee
             gave
             himselfe
             over
             unto
             that
             villany
             ,
             his
             prosperitie
             ,
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             life
             diminished
             and
             decreased
             at
             once
             :
             for
             within
             two
             yeares
             he
             and
             his
             sonne
             V●lusianus
             ,
             in
             the
             warre
             against
             Aemylian
             ,
             were
             both
             slaine
             ,
             through
             the
             defection
             of
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             point
             of
             necessitie
             forsooke
             him
             .
             Beside
             ,
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             time
             sent
             upon
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Rome
             a
             generall
             and
             contagious
             pestilence
             ,
             which
             lasted
             whole
             ten
             yeares
             without
             intermission
             ,
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             much
             innocens
             blood
             which
             was
             spilled
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           
             Arnolphus
             the
             fourescor
             ▪
             th
             Emperour
             ,
             raged
             like
             a
             Tyrant
             against
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             especially
             against
             those
             that
             professed
             the
             Religion
             and
             name
             of
             
             Christ
             Jesus
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             Lord
             stirred
             up
             a
             woman
             the
             wife
             of
             Guid●
             ,
             to
             minister
             unto
             him
             the
             dregs
             of
             his
             wrath
             in
             a
             poysoned
             cup
             ,
             by
             means
             whereof
             such
             a
             rottennesse
             possessed
             all
             his
             members
             ,
             that
             lice
             and
             wormes
             issuing
             out
             continually
             ,
             he
             dyed
             most
             miserably
             in
             Or●nge
             ,
             a
             city
             of
             Bavary
             ,
             the
             twelfth
             yeare
             of
             his
             raigne
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             the
             Turke
             ,
             to
             what
             a
             miserable
             and
             ludibrious
             end
             came
             he
             ,
             for
             
             
             his
             outragious
             hatred
             against
             all
             Christendome
             ,
             but
             especially
             against
             Constantinople
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             brought
             to
             so
             low
             an
             ebbe
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             scarce
             have
             resisted
             him
             any
             longer
             ,
             had
             not
             Tamberlaine
             the
             Tartarian
             revoked
             him
             from
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             bidden
             him
             leave
             to
             assayle
             others
             ,
             and
             looke
             unto
             his
             owne
             ?
             And
             indeed
             he
             welcommed
             him
             so
             kindly
             ,
             that
             he
             soone
             tooke
             him
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             binding
             him
             with
             chaines
             of
             gold
             ,
             carried
             him
             up
             
             and
             downe
             in
             a
             cage
             for
             a
             spectacle
             ,
             using
             his
             backe
             for
             a
             foot-stoole
             to
             get
             upon
             his
             horse
             .
             And
             thus
             God
             plagueth
             one
             Tyrant
             by
             another
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             the
             comfort
             of
             his
             chosen
             .
          
           
             Gensericus
             King
             of
             the
             Vandales
             exercised
             cruell
             tyranny
             against
             the
             
             professors
             of
             the
             truth
             .
             So
             did
             Honoricus
             the
             second
             also
             :
             but
             both
             of
             them
             reaped
             their
             just
             deserts
             :
             for
             Gensericus
             dyed
             ,
             being
             possessed
             with
             a
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             Honoricus
             being
             so
             rotten
             and
             putrified
             ,
             that
             one
             member
             dropped
             
             off
             after
             another
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             gnawned
             off
             his
             owne
             flesh
             with
             his
             teeth
             .
          
           
             
               Authar
               is
            
             the
             twelfth
             King
             of
             Lombardy
             forbad
             children
             to
             be
             baptised
             
             or
             instructed
             in
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             :
             seeking
             by
             that
             means
             to
             abolish
             and
             pluck
             downe
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             ;
             but
             he
             raigned
             not
             long
             ,
             for
             ere
             six
             yeares
             were
             compleat
             ,
             he
             dyed
             with
             poyson
             at
             Pavia
             :
             And
             so
             he
             that
             thought
             to
             undermine
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             was
             undermined
             himselfe
             most
             deservedly
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             593.
             
          
           
             When
             Arcadius
             the
             Emperonr
             ,
             through
             the
             perswasion
             of
             certain
             envious
             fellowes
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             Eudoxia
             ,
             had
             banished
             
               Iohn
               Chrysostome
            
             Bishop
             
             of
             Constantinople
             into
             Bosphorus
             ;
             the
             next
             night
             there
             arose
             such
             a
             terrible
             earth-quake
             ,
             that
             the
             Empresse
             and
             the
             whole
             citie
             was
             sore
             affrighted
             therewith
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             next
             morrow
             messengers
             after
             messengers
             were
             sent
             
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             brought
             him
             backe
             againe
             out
             of
             exile
             ,
             and
             his
             accusers
             were
             all
             punished
             for
             their
             wrongfull
             accusation
             .
             Thus
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             testifie
             the
             innocency
             of
             his
             servant
             ,
             by
             terrifying
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Smaragdus
             an
             Exarch
             of
             Italy
             was
             transported
             by
             a
             Devill
             ,
             for
             tyrannizing
             over
             Christians
             in
             the
             first
             yeare
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Mauritius
             .
          
           
             Ma●●u●ha
             a
             Sarasen
             ,
             being
             equall
             to
             Pharoah
             in
             persecuting
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             God
             made
             him
             equall
             to
             him
             also
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             destruction
             :
             
             for
             as
             hee
             returned
             from
             the
             spoyle
             of
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Ca●●ime
             and
             Mossana
             ,
             and
             the
             Daughter
             of
             many
             Christians
             ,
             the
             Lord
             caused
             the
             sea
             to
             swallow
             up
             his
             whole
             army
             ,
             even
             an
             hundred
             ships
             ,
             so
             that
             few
             or
             none
             escaped
             .
          
           
             Another
             time
             ,
             even
             the
             yeare
             719
             ,
             they
             were
             miraculously
             consumed
             with
             famine
             ,
             sword
             ,
             pestilence
             ,
             water
             ,
             and
             captivitie
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             
             their
             infestuous
             rancour
             and
             tyranny
             towards
             Christians
             :
             for
             whom
             the
             famine
             spared
             ,
             the
             sword
             devonred
             ;
             whom
             both
             these
             touched
             not
             ;
             the
             pestilence
             ate
             up
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             escaped
             all
             three
             ,
             yet
             perished
             in
             the
             waters
             ;
             and
             ten
             ships
             that
             escaped
             the
             waters
             ,
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             Romans
             and
             the
             Syrians
             :
             surely
             an
             egregious
             signe
             of
             Gods
             heavie
             wrath
             and
             displeasure
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             there
             was
             never
             any
             that
             set
             themselves
             against
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             God
             set
             himselfe
             against
             them
             by
             some
             notable
             judgement
             :
             so
             that
             some
             were
             murthered
             by
             their
             subjects
             ,
             as
             Bluso
             King
             of
             the
             Vandales
             ;
             others
             by
             their
             enmies
             ,
             as
             Vdo
             Prince
             of
             Sclavonia
             ;
             others
             by
             their
             wives
             ,
             as
             Cruco
             another
             Sclavonian
             Prince
             ;
             others
             discomfited
             in
             warre
             ,
             
             as
             Abbas
             the
             King
             of
             Hungaria
             :
             some
             destroyed
             by
             their
             owne
             horses
             ,
             as
             Lucius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             first
             cast
             his
             owne
             daughter
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             a
             Christian
             ,
             amongst
             the
             same
             horses
             .
             And
             generally
             few
             persecutors
             escaped
             
             without
             some
             evident
             and
             markable
             destruction
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               Of
               the
               Iewes
               that
               persecuted
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             BY
             how
             much
             the
             offence
             of
             the
             Iews
             was
             more
             hainous
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             despising
             and
             rejecting
             the
             Lord
             of
             glory
             ,
             whom
             God
             had
             sent
             amongst
             them
             for
             their
             salvation
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             being
             so
             wicked
             as
             to
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ;
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             hath
             God
             bestowed
             his
             fearfull
             indignation
             upon
             them
             :
             as
             at
             many
             other
             times
             ,
             so
             especially
             by
             that
             great
             calamity
             and
             desolation
             which
             they
             abid
             at
             their
             last
             destruction
             ,
             begun
             by
             Vespasian
             ,
             and
             perfected
             by
             Titus
             ;
             which
             was
             so
             great
             and
             lamentable
             ,
             as
             the
             like
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             untill
             this
             day
             :
             for
             if
             the
             sacking
             and
             overthrow
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             then
             when
             Ieremy
             the
             Prophet
             made
             his
             booke
             of
             Lamentations
             over
             it
             ,
             was
             reputed
             more
             grievous
             than
             the
             subversion
             of
             Sodome
             ,
             which
             perished
             suddainly
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             then
             is
             this
             last
             destruction
             without
             all
             comparison
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             those
             horrible
             and
             strange
             miseries
             ,
             which
             were
             there
             both
             suddainly
             &
             in
             continuance
             of
             time
             committed
             ?
             Neither
             truly
             is
             there
             any
             History
             which
             containeth
             a
             description
             of
             so
             many
             miseries
             as
             this
             doth
             :
             as
             it
             may
             appeare
             by
             Iosephus
             record
             of
             it
             .
             For
             after
             that
             they
             had
             been
             afflicted
             in
             divers
             countries
             ,
             and
             tossed
             up
             and
             downe
             by
             the
             Deputies
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             there
             were
             slaine
             at
             Caesarea
             in
             one
             day
             twenty
             thousand
             :
             At
             Alexandria
             another
             time
             fifty
             thousand
             :
             at
             Zabulon
             and
             Joppe
             eight
             thousand
             and
             foure
             hundred
             ,
             besides
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             two
             Towns
             :
             at
             Damascus
             ten
             thousand
             that
             had
             their
             throats
             cut
             .
             As
             for
             Jerusalem
             ,
             when
             it
             had
             a
             long
             time
             endured
             the
             brunt
             of
             the
             warre
             both
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             it
             was
             pinched
             with
             so
             sore
             a
             famine
             ,
             that
             
             the
             dung
             of
             Oxen
             served
             some
             for
             meat
             :
             others
             fed
             upon
             the
             leather
             of
             old
             shooes
             and
             buckles
             ;
             and
             divers
             women
             were
             driven
             to
             the
             extiemity
             to
             boyle
             and
             eat
             their
             owne
             children
             :
             Many
             thinking
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             by
             flying
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             were
             taken
             and
             slit
             in
             pieces
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             finde
             gold
             and
             silver
             in
             their
             guts
             ;
             in
             one
             night
             two
             thousand
             were
             thus
             piteously
             dealt
             withall
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             last
             the
             whole
             City
             was
             by
             force
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Temple
             conslumed
             by
             fire
             .
             And
             this
             in
             generall
             was
             the
             miserable
             issue
             of
             that
             lamentable
             warre
             :
             during
             which
             ,
             fourscore
             and
             seventeen
             thousand
             Iewes
             were
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             eleven
             hundred
             thousand
             slaine
             ;
             for
             within
             the
             city
             were
             inclosed
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             ending
             ,
             all
             those
             that
             were
             assembled
             together
             from
             all
             quarters
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             as
             their
             custome
             was
             .
             As
             touching
             the
             prisouers
             ,
             some
             were
             carried
             to
             Rome
             in
             triumph
             ;
             others
             were
             here
             and
             there
             massacred
             at
             their
             conquerors
             wils
             ;
             somes
             lot
             it
             was
             to
             be
             torn
             in
             pieces
             and
             devoured
             of
             wild-beasts
             ;
             others
             were
             constrained
             to
             march
             in
             troops
             against
             their
             fellowes
             ,
             and
             kill
             one
             another
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             enemies
             .
             All
             which
             evils
             came
             upon
             them
             
             for
             the
             despight
             and
             fury
             which
             they
             used
             towards
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             and
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             and
             that
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             he
             ,
             foreseeing
             this
             desolation
             ,
             wept
             over
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               That
               it
               should
               be
               besieged
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               and
               rased
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               one
               stone
               should
               be
               left
               upon
               another
               ,
               because
               it
               knew
               not
               the
               time
               of
               her
               visitation
               .
            
             Likewise
             said
             he
             to
             the
             woman
             that
             bewailed
             him
             as
             he
             was
             led
             to
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               not
               weep
               for
               him
               ,
               but
               for
               themselves
               and
               their
               children
               ,
            
             because
             of
             the
             dayes
             of
             sorrow
             which
             were
             to
             come
             ,
             wherein
             the
             barren
             and
             those
             that
             had
             no
             children
             ,
             and
             the
             dugs
             that
             never
             suckled
             should
             bee
             counted
             happy
             .
             So
             horrible
             and
             pitifull
             was
             the
             destruction
             of
             this
             people
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             not
             suffer
             any
             of
             his
             owne
             children
             to
             bee
             wrapped
             in
             their
             miseries
             ,
             nor
             to
             perish
             with
             this
             perverse
             and
             unbelieving
             Nation
             :
             for
             (
             as
             Eusebius
             reporteth
             )
             they
             were
             a
             little
             before
             the
             arrivall
             of
             these
             mischiefes
             ,
             advertised
             from
             heaven
             by
             the
             speciall
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             forsake
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             retire
             into
             some
             far
             Country
             where
             none
             of
             these
             evils
             might
             come
             neer
             them
             .
             The
             reliques
             of
             this
             
             wretched
             people
             that
             remained
             after
             this
             mighty
             tempest
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             were
             dispersed
             and
             scattered
             throughout
             all
             nations
             under
             heaven
             ,
             beeing
             subject
             to
             them
             with
             whom
             they
             sojourned
             ,
             without
             King
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             Judge
             ,
             or
             Magistrate
             to
             lead
             and
             guide
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             redresse
             their
             wrongs
             ,
             but
             were
             altogether
             at
             the
             discretion
             and
             commandement
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             those
             Countries
             wherein
             they
             made
             their
             abode
             ;
             so
             that
             their
             condition
             and
             kind
             of
             life
             is
             at
             this
             day
             so
             vile
             and
             contemptible
             (
             as
             experience
             sheweth
             )
             that
             no
             nation
             in
             the
             world
             is
             halfe
             so
             miserable
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             manifest
             badge
             of
             Gods
             vengeance
             yet
             abiding
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             these
             dispersed
             reliques
             ceased
             not
             to
             vomit
             out
             the
             foame
             of
             their
             malice
             against
             Christ
             ,
             it
             being
             so
             deep
             rooted
             an
             evill
             ,
             and
             so
             inveterate
             ,
             that
             time
             nor
             reason
             could
             revoke
             them
             from
             it
             .
             And
             no
             marvell
             ,
             seeing
             that
             God
             useth
             to
             punish
             the
             greatest
             sinnes
             with
             other
             sinnes
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             greatest
             punishment
             :
             so
             they
             having
             shut
             their
             eyes
             to
             the
             light
             when
             it
             shined
             among
             them
             ,
             are
             now
             given
             over
             to
             a
             reprobate
             and
             hardened
             sence
             ;
             otherwise
             it
             were
             not
             possible
             they
             should
             remain
             so
             obstinate
             .
             And
             albeit
             (
             God
             be
             thanked
             )
             we
             have
             many
             converts
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             I
             dare
             say
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             they
             remain
             in
             malitious
             blindnesse
             ,
             barking
             against
             ,
             and
             despighting
             both
             our
             Saviour
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             professe
             his
             name
             ,
             although
             their
             punishments
             have
             been
             still
             according
             to
             their
             deserts
             :
             as
             by
             these
             examples
             following
             shall
             appeare
             .
          
           
             The
             Jewes
             of
             Inmester
             ,
             a
             Towne
             lying
             betwixt
             Calchis
             and
             Antioch
             ,
             being
             upon
             a
             time
             celebrating
             their
             accustomed
             playes
             and
             feasts
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             jollity
             ,
             as
             their
             use
             is
             ,
             they
             contumeliously
             reviled
             not
             only
             Christians
             ,
             but
             even
             Christ
             himselfe
             :
             for
             they
             got
             a
             Christian
             childe
             ,
             and
             hung
             him
             upon
             a
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             after
             many
             mocks
             and
             taunts
             ,
             making
             themselves
             merry
             at
             him
             ,
             they
             whipt
             him
             to
             death
             .
             What
             greater
             villany
             could
             there
             be
             than
             this
             ?
             Or
             wherein
             could
             these
             Devils
             incarnate
             shew
             forth
             their
             malice
             more
             apparently
             than
             thus
             ?
             not
             content
             once
             to
             have
             crucified
             Christ
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             by
             imitation
             to
             performe
             it
             againe
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             were
             to
             make
             knowne
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             were
             undone
             ,
             they
             would
             doe
             it
             :
             So
             also
             handled
             they
             a
             boy
             called
             Simeon
             ,
             of
             two
             years
             and
             an
             halfe
             old
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1476.
             and
             an
             another
             in
             Fretulium
             five
             years
             after
             that
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             they
             massacred
             a
             poore
             Carpenters
             son
             in
             Hungary
             
             in
             hatred
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             they
             falsly
             supposed
             to
             bee
             a
             Carpenters
             
             son
             :
             for
             they
             cut
             in
             two
             all
             his
             veines
             ,
             and
             suckt
             out
             his
             blóud
             with
             quills
             .
             And
             being
             apprehended
             and
             tortured
             ,
             they
             confessed
             that
             they
             had
             done
             the
             like
             at
             Thirna
             foure
             yeares
             before
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             without
             Christiàn
             bloud
             ,
             for
             therewithall
             they
             anointed
             their
             Priests
             .
             But
             at
             all
             these
             times
             they
             suffered
             just
             punishment
             ;
             for
             being
             still
             taken
             ,
             they
             were
             either
             hanged
             ,
             burned
             ,
             murthered
             ,
             or
             put
             to
             some
             other
             cruell
             death
             ,
             at
             the
             discretion
             of
             ●he
             Magistrates
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             they
             would
             at
             divers
             times
             buy
             the
             Host
             of
             some
             Popish
             Priest
             ,
             and
             thrust
             it
             through
             with
             their
             knives
             ,
             and
             use
             it
             most
             despightfully
             .
             This
             did
             one
             Bleazarus
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1492
             ,
             the
             22
             of
             October
             ,
             but
             was
             burnt
             for
             his
             labour
             :
             and
             eight
             and
             thirty
             at
             another
             time
             for
             the
             same
             villanie
             ,
             by
             the
             Marquesse
             Ioachinus
             :
             for
             the
             caitifes
             would
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             baptised
             for
             none
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             more
             securely
             to
             exercise
             their
             villanies
             .
          
           
             Another
             Jew
             is
             recorded
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             147
             to
             have
             stoln
             the
             picture
             of
             Christ
             out
             of
             a
             Church
             ,
             &
             to
             have
             thrust
             it
             through
             many
             times
             
             with
             his
             sword
             ,
             whereout
             ,
             when
             bloud
             miraculously
             issued
             ,
             hee
             amazed
             ,
             would
             have
             burned
             it
             ,
             but
             being
             taken
             in
             the
             manner
             ,
             the
             Christians
             stoned
             him
             to
             death
             .
             The
             truth
             of
             which
             story
             ,
             though
             I
             will
             not
             stand
             to
             avow
             ,
             yet
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             it
             might
             be
             true
             ,
             considering
             that
             either
             the
             Devill
             might
             by
             his
             cunning
             so
             foster
             and
             confirme
             their
             superstition
             ,
             or
             rather
             that
             seeing
             Christ
             is
             the
             subject
             of
             their
             religion
             as
             well
             as
             of
             ours
             ,
             though
             after
             a
             corrupt
             and
             sacrilegious
             forme
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Jew
             did
             not
             so
             much
             aime
             at
             their
             religion
             ,
             as
             at
             Christ
             the
             subject
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Lord
             might
             shew
             a
             miracle
             ,
             not
             to
             establish
             their
             errour
             ,
             but
             to
             confound
             the
             Jews
             impiety
             ,
             especially
             in
             those
             young
             yeares
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             In
             our
             English
             Chronicles
             are
             recorded
             many
             histories
             of
             the
             malitious
             practises
             of
             the
             Jews
             against
             Christians
             ,
             in
             hatred
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             whom
             they
             in
             contempt
             call
             our
             crucified
             God
             ;
             and
             especially
             this
             devillish
             practise
             was
             most
             frequent
             amongst
             them
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             as
             in
             Germany
             ,
             France
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             where
             they
             were
             suffered
             to
             inhabite
             ;
             namely
             every
             year
             to
             steale
             some
             Christian
             man●
             childe
             from
             the
             parents
             ,
             
             and
             on
             good
             Friday
             to
             crucifie
             him
             in
             despight
             of
             Christ
             and
             Christian
             religion
             .
             Thus
             they
             served
             a
             childe
             at
             Lincolne
             named
             Hugo
             ,
             of
             nine
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1255
             ,
             in
             the
             reigne
             of
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             another
             at
             Norwich
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             having
             first
             circumcised
             him
             and
             detained
             
             him
             a
             whole
             yeare
             in
             custody
             .
             In
             which
             two
             facts
             they
             were
             apprehended
             ;
             and
             at
             Lincolne
             thirty
             two
             of
             them
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             at
             Norwich
             twenty
             ,
             But
             this
             was
             not
             all
             the
             punishment
             that
             they
             endured
             :
             as
             they
             proceeded
             and
             increased
             in
             their
             malice
             against
             Christ
             and
             his
             religion
             ,
             so
             he
             proceeded
             in
             vengeance
             and
             indignation
             against
             them
             :
             First
             therefore
             at
             the
             coronation
             of
             Richard
             the
             first
             ,
             whereas
             some
             of
             them
             presumed
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Court-gate
             contrary
             to
             the
             Kings
             expresse
             commandement
             ,
             a
             great
             tumult
             arising
             thereupon
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             them
             were
             slaine
             ,
             and
             their
             houses
             fired
             in
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             by
             the
             raging
             multitude
             and
             from
             thence
             the
             example
             spred
             into
             all
             other
             countries
             of
             the
             Land
             :
             for
             they
             following
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Londoners
             ,
             havocked
             ,
             spoyled
             ,
             killed
             ,
             and
             fired
             as
             many
             Jewes
             as
             they
             could
             come
             by
             ;
             untill
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writs
             unto
             the
             Sheriffe
             of
             every
             County
             the
             tumult
             was
             appeased
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             of
             the
             principall
             authors
             and
             stirrers
             of
             this
             outrage
             punished
             .
             And
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             noted
             ,
             that
             this
             yeare
             the
             Iewes
             held
             for
             their
             Iubilie
             ,
             but
             it
             turned
             to
             them
             a
             yeare
             
             of
             confusion
             .
             Neither
             were
             they
             thus
             massacred
             onely
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             but
             they
             became
             butchers
             of
             themselves
             also
             :
             For
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             had
             obtained
             the
             occupying
             of
             a
             certaine
             Castle
             for
             their
             preservation
             ,
             and
             afterward
             were
             not
             willing
             to
             restore
             it
             to
             the
             Christians
             againe
             ,
             and
             being
             ready
             to
             bee
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             offering
             much
             money
             for
             their
             lives
             ,
             when
             as
             that
             would
             not
             be
             accepted
             ,
             by
             the
             counsell
             of
             an
             old
             Jew
             among
             them
             ,
             every
             one
             with
             a
             sharpe
             rasor
             cut
             anothers
             throat
             ,
             whereby
             a
             thousand
             and
             five
             hundred
             of
             them
             were
             at
             that
             present
             destroyed
             .
             At
             North-Hampton
             a
             number
             of
             them
             were
             burnt
             ,
             for
             enterprizing
             to
             fire
             the
             City
             with
             wilde-fire
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             prepared
             for
             that
             purposes
             besides
             many
             grievous
             impositions
             and
             taxes
             which
             were
             laid
             upon
             them
             .
             At
             last
             by
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             they
             were
             utterly
             banished
             this
             Realme
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1291
             :
             For
             which
             deed
             the
             Commons
             gave
             unto
             the
             King
             a
             Fifteen
             .
             And
             about
             the
             same
             time
             also
             they
             were
             banished
             out
             of
             France
             for
             the
             like
             practices
             ;
             and
             still
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ceaseth
             not
             to
             punish
             them
             in
             all
             places
             wheresoever
             they
             inhabit
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             their
             Impiety
             may
             bee
             yet
             more
             discovered
             ,
             I
             will
             here
             set
             downe
             the
             confession
             of
             one
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             ,
             a
             Jew
             of
             Ratisbone
             converted
             
             to
             the
             Faith
             ,
             one
             very
             skilfull
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             tongue
             .
             This
             man
             being
             asked
             many
             questions
             about
             their
             superstition
             and
             ceremonies
             ,
             answered
             very
             fitly
             :
             and
             being
             demanded
             ,
             why
             they
             thirsted
             so
             after
             Christian
             mens
             bloud
             ?
             He
             said
             it
             was
             a
             mystery
             onely
             knowne
             to
             the
             Rabbines
             and
             highest
             persons
             ;
             but
             that
             this
             was
             their
             custome
             he
             knew
             ,
             when
             any
             of
             them
             was
             ready
             to
             dye
             ,
             a
             Rabbine
             anointed
             him
             with
             this
             bloud
             ,
             using
             these
             or
             such
             like
             words
             :
             
               If
               hee
               that
               was
               promised
               in
               the
               Law
               and
               Prophets
               hath
               truly
               appeared
               ,
               and
               if
               this
               Iesus
               crucified
               bee
               the
               very
               Messias
               ,
               then
               let
               the
               bloud
               of
               this
               innocent
               man
               that
               diedin
               his
               Faith
               ,
               cleanse
               thee
               from
               thy
               sins
               ,
               and
               help
               thee
               to
               eternall
               life
               .
            
             Nay
             Epiphanius
             affirmeth
             ,
             That
             the
             Jews
             of
             Tyberias
             did
             more
             confidently
             affirme
             it
             than
             thus
             :
             for
             they
             would
             whisper
             into
             a
             dying
             mans
             eare
             ,
             
               Beleeve
               in
               Iesus
               of
               Nazareth
               whom
               our
               princes
               crucified
               ,
               for
               he
               shall
               come
               to
               judge
               thee
               in
               the
               latter
               day
               :
            
             All
             which
             declareth
             how
             impious
             they
             are
             to
             goe
             against
             their
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             and
             upon
             how
             fickle
             ground
             all
             their
             Religion
             standeth
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             
               Of
               those
               that
               in
               our
               age
               have
               persecuted
               the
               Gospell
               in
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Faithfull
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             the
             Religion
             of
             Christ
             hath
             beene
             hitherto
             cruelly
             crossed
             and
             besieged
             by
             the
             mightiest
             captaines
             of
             this
             world
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             partly
             declared
             )
             so
             it
             hath
             not
             been
             any
             better
             entertained
             by
             the
             Potentates
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             that
             ceased
             not
             to
             disturbe
             the
             quiet
             ,
             and
             pursue
             to
             death
             the
             lives
             of
             Gods
             children
             for
             their
             professions
             sake
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             utterly
             to
             ruine
             :
             to
             addresse
             all
             the
             engines
             and
             subtilties
             of
             their
             malicious
             and
             wicked
             counsels
             ,
             without
             leaving
             any
             one
             device
             unthought
             of
             that
             their
             wit
             could
             imagine
             ,
             or
             their
             
             power
             afford
             ;
             they
             joyned
             craft
             with
             force
             ,
             and
             vile
             treason
             with
             horrible
             cruelty
             ,
             thereby
             to
             suppresse
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             quench
             that
             faire
             and
             cleere
             light
             ,
             which
             God
             after
             long
             time
             of
             blindnesse
             and
             ignorance
             ,
             had
             caused
             of
             his
             infinite
             mercy
             to
             shine
             upon
             us
             .
             There
             fires
             were
             kindled
             every
             where
             with
             the
             bones
             of
             Martyrs
             ;
             whilest
             for
             the
             space
             of
             forty
             yeares
             or
             thereabouts
             they
             never
             ceased
             to
             burne
             those
             that
             were
             followers
             of
             that
             way
             .
             Now
             when
             they
             saw
             that
             all
             their
             butcheries
             and
             burnings
             were
             not
             able
             to
             consume
             this
             holy
             seed
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             more
             they
             went
             about
             to
             choake
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             grew
             up
             and
             increased
             ,
             they
             tooke
             another
             course
             ,
             and
             raised
             up
             troubles
             and
             seditions
             in
             all
             quarters
             ,
             as
             if
             by
             that
             means
             they
             should
             attaine
             the
             end
             of
             their
             purpose
             .
             Hell
             vomited
             up
             all
             her
             Furies
             of
             warre
             ,
             the
             whole
             earth
             was
             in
             a
             tumult
             ,
             young
             and
             old
             with
             tooth
             and
             naile
             were
             imployed
             to
             root
             out
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             God
             stretching
             forth
             his
             arme
             against
             all
             their
             practises
             ,
             shewed
             himselfe
             not
             only
             a
             Conqueror
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             most
             sharpe
             revenger
             of
             all
             his
             adversaries
             .
             This
             is
             most
             apparent
             in
             that
             which
             happened
             to
             
               Thomas
               Arondel
            
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             an
             enemy
             and
             persecutor
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             Christ
             :
             who
             having
             put
             to
             death
             divers
             holy
             and
             upright
             men
             ,
             thinking
             that
             all
             he
             did
             was
             
             gain
             ,
             was
             rooted
             out
             at
             last
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             a
             most
             strange
             and
             horrible
             death
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             sought
             to
             stop
             the
             mouth
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Ministers
             ;
             and
             to
             hinder
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             had
             his
             owne
             tongue
             so
             swolne
             ,
             that
             it
             stopped
             his
             owne
             mouth
             ,
             that
             before
             his
             death
             hee
             could
             neither
             swallow
             nor
             speake
             ,
             and
             so
             through
             famine
             died
             in
             great
             despaire
             .
          
           
             Foelix
             Farle
             of
             Wartemberg
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Captaines
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             being
             at
             supper
             at
             Ausburg
             with
             many
             of
             his
             companions
             ,
             
             where
             threats
             were
             blowne
             out
             on
             every
             side
             against
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             swore
             before
             them
             all
             ,
             That
             before
             he
             died
             he
             would
             ●ide
             up
             to
             his
             spurs
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Lutherans
             .
             But
             it
             hapned
             in
             the
             same
             night
             ,
             that
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             so
             stroke
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             strangled
             and
             choaked
             with
             his
             own
             bloud
             :
             and
             so
             he
             rode
             not
             ,
             but
             bathed
             himselfe
             ,
             not
             up
             to
             the
             spurs
             ,
             but
             up
             to
             the
             throat
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             Lutherans
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             owne
             bloud
             ,
             before
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             raign
             of
             
               Francis
               de
               Valois
            
             of
             late
             memory
             ,
             the
             first
             King
             of
             France
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             those
             men
             that
             shewed
             themselves
             frowardest
             ,
             sharpest
             ,
             and
             
             most
             cruell
             in
             burning
             and
             murthering
             the
             holy
             Martyrs
             ,
             were
             also
             forwardest
             examples
             of
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             prepared
             for
             all
             such
             as
             they
             are
             .
             For
             proofe
             whereof
             ,
             the
             miserable
             end
             of
             
               Iohn
               Roma
            
             a
             Monke
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             White
             Friers
             ,
             may
             serve
             ;
             who
             although
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             hood
             and
             habit
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             number
             of
             men
             of
             note
             ,
             yet
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             notable
             example
             of
             Gods
             vengeance
             upon
             him
             ,
             wee
             may
             rightly
             place
             him
             in
             this
             ranke
             .
             This
             man
             therefore
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             when
             the
             Christians
             of
             Cabrier
             and
             Merindol
             began
             to
             suffer
             persecution
             ,
             having
             obtained
             a
             Commission
             from
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Provence
             and
             the
             Embassadour
             Avignion
             ,
             to
             make
             inquisition
             after
             and
             seise
             upon
             the
             bodies
             of
             all
             them
             that
             were
             called
             Lutherans
             ;
             ceased
             not
             to
             afflict
             them
             with
             the
             cruellest
             torments
             he
             could
             devise
             :
             Amongst
             many
             of
             his
             tortures
             this
             was
             one
             ,
             To
             cause
             their
             boots
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             boiling
             grease
             ,
             and
             then
             fastning
             them
             overthwartwise
             over
             a
             bench
             ,
             their
             legs
             hanging
             over
             a
             gentle
             fire
             ,
             to
             seeth
             them
             to
             death
             .
             The
             French
             King
             advertised
             of
             this
             cruelty
             ,
             sent
             out
             his
             Letters
             Patents
             from
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Provence
             ,
             charging
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             
             
               Iohn
               de
               Roma
            
             should
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             by
             processe
             of
             law
             condemned
             .
             Which
             news
             when
             the
             Caitife
             heard
             ,
             he
             fled
             backe
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             trot
             to
             Avignion
             ,
             there
             purposing
             to
             recreate
             and
             delight
             himselfe
             with
             the
             excrements
             of
             his
             oppression
             and
             robbery
             which
             hee
             had
             wrung
             out
             of
             the
             purses
             of
             poor
             people
             :
             but
             see
             how
             contrary
             to
             his
             hope
             it
             fell
             out
             ;
             for
             first
             he
             was
             robbed
             of
             his
             evill
             gotten
             goods
             by
             his
             owne
             servants
             ;
             and
             presently
             upon
             the
             same
             hee
             fell
             sicke
             of
             so
             horrible
             and
             strange
             a
             disease
             ,
             that
             no
             salve
             or
             medicine
             could
             be
             found
             to
             asswage
             his
             paine
             ;
             and
             beside
             it
             was
             withall
             so
             loathsome
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             could
             not
             endure
             his
             company
             for
             the
             stinke
             and
             corruption
             which
             issued
             from
             him
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             the
             white
             Fryers
             (
             his
             Cloysterers
             )
             conveyed
             him
             out
             of
             their
             Covent
             into
             the
             hospitall
             ;
             where
             increasing
             in
             ulcers
             and
             vermine
             ,
             and
             being
             become
             now
             odious
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             others
             ,
             but
             to
             himselfe
             also
             ,
             hee
             would
             often
             cry
             ,
             either
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             his
             noysomnesse
             ,
             or
             to
             bee
             slaine
             ,
             being
             desirous
             ,
             but
             not
             able
             to
             performe
             the
             deed
             upon
             himselfe
             .
             And
             thus
             in
             horrible
             torments
             and
             most
             fearfull
             despaire
             he
             most
             miserably
             died
             .
             Now
             being
             dead
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             found
             that
             would
             give
             Sepulture
             to
             his
             rotten
             carkasse
             ,
             had
             not
             a
             Monke
             of
             the
             same
             Order
             dragged
             the
             carrion
             into
             a
             ditch
             ,
             which
             he
             provided
             for
             the
             purpose
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             of
             Revest
             ,
             who
             a
             while
             supplied
             the
             place
             of
             the
             chiefe
             President
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Provence
             ,
             by
             whose
             meanes
             many
             of
             the
             Faithfull
             
             were
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             after
             hee
             was
             put
             beside
             his
             office
             ,
             and
             returned
             home
             unto
             his
             owne
             house
             ,
             was
             attached
             with
             so
             grievous
             a
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             such
             furious
             and
             mad
             fits
             withall
             ,
             that
             his
             wise
             and
             neerest
             allyance
             not
             daring
             to
             come
             near
             him
             ,
             he
             like
             a
             frantick
             bedlam
             ,
             enraged
             and
             solitarily
             ended
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             A
             Counsellor
             of
             the
             same
             Court
             called
             Bellemont
             ,
             was
             so
             hot
             and
             zealous
             in
             proceeding
             against
             the
             poor
             prisoners
             for
             the
             Word
             of
             Gods
             sake
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             end
             to
             pack
             them
             soon
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             he
             usually
             departed
             not
             from
             the
             Judgement
             Hall
             from
             morning
             to
             evening
             ,
             but
             caused
             his
             meat
             and
             drinke
             to
             bee
             brought
             for
             his
             meales
             ,
             returning
             not
             home
             but
             onely
             at
             night
             to
             take
             his
             rest
             .
             But
             whilest
             hee
             thus
             strongly
             and
             endeavourously
             imployed
             himselfe
             about
             these
             affaires
             ,
             there
             began
             a
             little
             sore
             to
             rise
             upon
             his
             foot
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             first
             being
             no
             bigger
             ,
             than
             if
             a
             waspe
             had
             stung
             the
             place
             ,
             grew
             quickly
             so
             red
             and
             full
             of
             paine
             ,
             and
             so
             increased
             the
             first
             day
             by
             ranckling
             over
             all
             his
             foot
             ,
             and
             inflaming
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             judgement
             of
             Physicians
             and
             Chirurgions
             ,
             through
             the
             contagious
             fire
             that
             spread
             it selfe
             over
             his
             whole
             body
             ,
             it
             seemed
             incurable
             ,
             except
             by
             cutting
             off
             his
             foot
             ,
             the
             other
             members
             of
             the
             body
             might
             be
             preserved
             :
             which
             hee
             in
             no
             case
             willing
             to
             yield
             unto
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             medicines
             that
             were
             applied
             unto
             it
             ,
             sound
             the
             second
             day
             his
             whole
             leg
             infected
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             his
             whole
             thigh
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             day
             his
             whole
             body
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             died
             the
             sameday
             ,
             his
             deadbody
             being
             all
             partched
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             rosted
             by
             a
             fire
             .
             And
             thus
             he
             that
             was
             so
             hot
             in
             burning
             poore
             Christians
             ,
             was
             himselfe
             by
             a
             secret
             flame
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             as
             by
             slow
             and
             soft
             fire
             ,
             burned
             and
             consumed
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             
               Lewes
               du
               Vaine
            
             ,
             brother
             in
             law
             to
             Meni●r
             the
             President
             of
             the
             said
             Parliament
             
             of
             Provence
             ,
             with
             the
             brother
             and
             son
             of
             
               Peter
               ●urand
            
             ,
             chiefe
             butcher
             of
             the
             city
             Ajax
             ,
             the
             evening
             before
             the
             horrible
             cruelty
             was
             executed
             at
             Merindoll
             ,
             fell
             at
             debate
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             morrow
             ,
             as
             instruments
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             ,
             slew
             one
             another
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Judge
             of
             the
             City
             Aix
             (
             one
             of
             that
             wretched
             crew
             )
             drowned
             himselfe
             in
             his
             returne
             ,
             as
             he
             passed
             over
             the
             river
             Durance
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             chiefe
             Judge
             that
             was
             principall
             in
             that
             murtherous
             action
             ,
             
             touching
             the
             condemnation
             of
             those
             poore
             soules
             of
             Merindoll
             and
             Cabrieres
             ,
             he
             likewise
             suddainly
             died
             before
             he
             saw
             the
             execution
             of
             that
             decree
             which
             himselfe
             had
             set
             downe
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Mesnier
            
             Lord
             of
             Oppede
             ,
             another
             chiefe
             Officer
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             got
             the
             leading
             of
             the
             murthering
             Army
             against
             the
             poore
             Christians
             aforesaid
             ,
             committing
             such
             excesse
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             barbarous
             heathen
             in
             the
             world
             would
             have
             yearned
             to
             doe
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             hee
             was
             also
             summoned
             to
             appeare
             personally
             at
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             there
             to
             answer
             those
             extortions
             ,
             robberies
             ,
             and
             oppressions
             ,
             which
             were
             layd
             to
             his
             charge
             ;
             and
             being
             convinced
             and
             found
             guilty
             theieof
             ,
             was
             neverthelesse
             released
             and
             set
             at
             liberty
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             restored
             to
             his
             former
             estate
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             though
             hee
             escaped
             the
             hands
             of
             men
             ,
             yet
             was
             hee
             overtaken
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             knew
             well
             enough
             the
             way
             how
             to
             entrap
             and
             abate
             his
             proud
             intents
             :
             for
             even
             then
             when
             hee
             was
             in
             the
             height
             of
             worldly
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             busier
             than
             ever
             ,
             in
             persecuting
             Christians
             ,
             even
             then
             was
             hee
             pulled
             downe
             by
             a
             flux
             of
             bloud
             ,
             which
             provoking
             his
             privy
             parts
             ,
             engendred
             such
             a
             carnositie
             and
             thicknesse
             of
             flesh
             therein
             ,
             and
             withall
             a
             restraint
             of
             urine
             ,
             that
             with
             horrible
             outeries
             and
             raving
             speeches
             hee
             died
             ;
             feeling
             a
             burning
             fire
             broyling
             his
             entrailes
             from
             his
             navill
             upwards
             ,
             and
             an
             extreme
             infection
             putrifying
             his
             lower
             parts
             ,
             and
             beginning
             to
             feele
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             both
             in
             body
             and
             soule
             ,
             the
             rigour
             of
             eternall
             fire
             ,
             prepared
             for
             the
             devill
             and
             his
             angels
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Martin
               Trombant
            
             of
             Briqueras
             in
             Piemont
             ,
             vaunting
             himselfe
             
             every
             foot
             in
             the
             hinderance
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             cut
             off
             a
             Ministers
             nose
             of
             Angrogne
             in
             his
             bravery
             ;
             but
             immediately
             after
             was
             himselfe
             assayled
             by
             a
             mad
             Woolse
             ,
             that
             gnawed
             off
             his
             nose
             as
             hee
             had
             done
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             like
             a
             mad
             man
             to
             end
             his
             life
             :
             Which
             strange
             judgement
             was
             notoriously
             knowne
             to
             all
             the
             countrey
             thereabout
             ;
             and
             beside
             ,
             it
             was
             never
             heard
             that
             this
             Woolfe
             had
             ever
             harmed
             any
             man
             before
             .
             Caspard
             of
             Renialme
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Anvers
             ,
             that
             adjudged
             to
             death
             certaine
             poore
             faithfull
             soules
             ,
             received
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             ere
             hee
             removed
             ,
             a
             terrible
             sentence
             of
             Gods
             judgement
             against
             himselfe
             ;
             for
             he
             fell
             desperate
             immediately
             ,
             and
             was
             faine
             to
             be
             led
             into
             his
             house
             halfe
             beside
             himselfe
             ,
             where
             crying
             that
             he
             had
             condemned
             the
             innocent
             bloud
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             died
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             
               Other
               examples
               of
               the
               same
               subject
               .
            
          
           
             ABout
             the
             same
             time
             there
             happened
             a
             very
             strange
             judgement
             upon
             an
             ancient
             Lawyer
             of
             Bourges
             ,
             one
             
               Iohn
               Cranequin
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             ripe
             wit
             naturall
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             practitioner
             in
             his
             profession
             ,
             but
             very
             ignorant
             in
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             good
             literature
             ,
             and
             so
             enviously
             bent
             against
             all
             those
             that
             knew
             more
             than
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             that
             abstained
             from
             the
             filthy
             pollutions
             of
             Popery
             ,
             that
             he
             served
             instead
             of
             a
             Promotor
             ,
             to
             inform
             Ory
             the
             Inquisitor
             for
             them
             ;
             but
             for
             his
             labour
             ,
             the
             arme
             of
             God
             stroke
             him
             with
             a
             marvellous
             strange
             phrensie
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             his
             eyes
             beheld
             ,
             seemed
             in
             his
             judgement
             to
             be
             crawling
             serpents
             :
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             after
             he
             had
             in
             vaine
             experienced
             all
             kinde
             of
             medicines
             ,
             yea
             and
             used
             the
             help
             of
             wicked
             sorcery
             &
             conjuration
             ,
             yet
             at
             length
             his
             senses
             were
             quite
             benummed
             ,
             and
             deprived
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             wretched
             and
             miserable
             estate
             he
             ended
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Morin
            
             ,
             a
             mighty
             enemy
             to
             the
             professors
             of
             Gods
             truth
             ,
             one
             that
             laboured
             continually
             at
             Paris
             in
             the
             apprehending
             and
             accusing
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             sent
             daily
             multitudes
             that
             appealed
             from
             him
             to
             the
             high
             Court
             of
             the
             Palace
             ;
             died
             himselfe
             in
             most
             grievous
             and
             horrible
             torment
             .
             The
             Chancellour
             of
             Prat
             ,
             he
             that
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             France
             put
             up
             the
             first
             bill
             against
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             gave
             out
             the
             first
             commissions
             to
             put
             them
             to
             death
             ,
             dyed
             swearing
             and
             blaspheming
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             stomacke
             being
             most
             strangely
             gnawne
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             consumed
             with
             wormes
             .
          
           
             The
             Chancellour
             Oliver
             being
             restored
             to
             his
             former
             estate
             ,
             having
             first
             
             (
             against
             his
             conscience
             )
             renounced
             his
             religion
             ;
             so
             also
             now
             (
             the
             same
             conscience
             of
             his
             ,
             checking
             and
             reclaming
             )
             he
             spared
             not
             to
             shed
             much
             innocent
             bloud
             ,
             by
             condemning
             them
             to
             death
             .
             But
             such
             a
             fearefull
             judgement
             was
             denounced
             against
             him
             (
             by
             the
             very
             mouths
             of
             the
             guiltlesse
             condemned
             soules
             )
             that
             stroke
             him
             into
             such
             a
             feare
             and
             terrour
             ,
             that
             presently
             he
             fell
             sick
             ,
             surprised
             with
             so
             extreme
             a
             melancholy
             ,
             that
             sobbing
             forth
             sighes
             without
             intermission
             ,
             and
             murmurings
             against
             God
             ,
             he
             so
             afflicted
             his
             halfe-dead
             body
             ,
             like
             a
             man
             robbed
             and
             dispossest
             of
             reason
             ,
             that
             with
             his
             vehement
             fits
             hee
             would
             so
             shake
             the
             bed
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             young
             man
             in
             the
             prime
             of
             his
             yeares
             with
             all
             his
             strength
             had
             assayed
             to
             doe
             it
             .
             And
             when
             a
             certaine
             Cardinall
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             in
             this
             extremity
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             abide
             his
             sight
             ,
             his
             pains
             increasing
             thereby
             ,
             but
             cried
             out
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             perceived
             him
             departed
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             the
             Cardinall
             that
             brought
             them
             all
             to
             damnation
             .
             When
             he
             had
             been
             thus
             a
             long
             time
             tormented
             ,
             at
             last
             in
             extreme
             angish
             and
             feare
             he
             died
             .
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               more
            
             L.
             Chancellour
             of
             England
             ,
             a
             sworne
             enemy
             to
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             a
             profest
             persecutor
             by
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             as
             if
             thereby
             he
             would
             grow
             famous
             and
             get
             renowne
             ,
             caused
             to
             be
             erected
             a
             sumptuous
             Sepulchre
             ,
             and
             thereby
             (
             to
             eternize
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             prophane
             
             cruelty
             )
             to
             be
             engraven
             the
             commendation
             of
             his
             worthy
             deeds
             :
             amongst
             which
             the
             principall
             was
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             persecuted
             with
             all
             his
             might
             the
             Lutherans
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             faithfull
             :
             but
             it
             fell
             out
             contrary
             to
             his
             hope
             ;
             for
             being
             accused
             ,
             convicted
             ,
             and
             condemned
             of
             high
             Treason
             ;
             his
             head
             was
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             found
             no
             other
             sepulchre
             to
             lie
             in
             but
             the
             gibbet
             .
          
           
             Cardinall
             Cr●s●entius
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1552
             ,
             being
             very
             busie
             in
             writing
             to
             his
             Master
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             having
             laboured
             all
             one
             night
             about
             his
             letters
             ;
             behold
             as
             he
             raised
             himselfe
             in
             his
             chaire
             ,
             to
             stir
             up
             his
             wit
             and
             memory
             ,
             over-dulled
             with
             watching
             ;
             a
             huge
             blacke
             dog
             with
             great
             flaming
             eyes
             ,
             and
             long
             eares
             dangling
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             appeared
             unto
             him
             :
             which
             comming
             into
             his
             chamber
             ,
             and
             making
             right
             towards
             him
             ,
             even
             under
             the
             table
             where
             hee
             sate
             ,
             vanished
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             :
             whereat
             he
             amazed
             ,
             and
             a
             while
             sencelesse
             ,
             recovering
             himselfe
             ,
             called
             for
             a
             candle
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             dog
             could
             not
             be
             found
             ,
             he
             fell
             presently
             sicke
             with
             a
             strong
             conceit
             ,
             which
             never
             left
             him
             till
             his
             death
             ;
             ever
             crying
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             drive
             away
             the
             black
             dog
             which
             seemed
             to
             climbe
             up
             on
             his
             bed
             :
             and
             in
             that
             humour
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             
               Albertus
               Pightus
            
             ,
             a
             great
             enemy
             of
             the
             Truth
             also
             (
             insomuch
             that
             
               Paulus
               Iovius
            
             calleth
             him
             the
             Lutherans
             scourge
             )
             being
             at
             Boloigne
             at
             the
             coronation
             
             of
             the
             Emperor
             upon
             a
             scaffold
             ,
             to
             behold
             the
             pompe
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             solemnization
             ,
             the
             scaffold
             bursting
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             he
             tumbled
             headlong
             amongst
             the
             guard
             that
             stood
             below
             ,
             upon
             the
             points
             of
             their
             Halbards
             ,
             piercing
             his
             body
             cleane
             through
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             company
             escaping
             without
             any
             great
             hurt
             :
             for
             though
             the
             number
             of
             them
             which
             fell
             with
             the
             scaffold
             was
             great
             ,
             yet
             very
             few
             found
             themselves
             hurt
             therby
             ,
             save
             onely
             this
             honourable
             Pighius
             ,
             that
             found
             his
             deaths
             wound
             ,
             and
             lost
             his
             hearts
             bloud
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             shewed
             .
          
           
             Poncher
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Tours
             ,
             pursuing
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             burning
             chamber
             ,
             was
             himselfe
             surprised
             with
             a
             fire
             from
             God
             ,
             which
             beginning
             at
             
             his
             heele
             ,
             could
             never
             be
             quenched
             ,
             till
             member
             after
             member
             being
             cut
             off
             ,
             he
             died
             miserably
             .
          
           
             An
             Augustine
             Frier
             named
             Lambert
             ,
             Doctor
             and
             Prior
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Liege
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             troop
             of
             cruell
             inquisitors
             for
             Religion
             ,
             whilest
             he
             was
             preaching
             one
             day
             with
             an
             open
             mouth
             against
             the
             Faithfull
             ,
             was
             cut
             short
             of
             a
             sudden
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             sermon
             ,
             being
             bereaved
             of
             sense
             and
             speech
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             was
             faine
             to
             be
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             pulpit
             to
             his
             cloister
             in
             a
             chaire
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             was
             drowned
             in
             a
             ditch
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1527
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             
               George
               Hala
            
             a
             Saxon
             ,
             Minister
             of
             the
             Word
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             a
             stout
             professor
             of
             the
             reformed
             
             Religion
             ,
             who
             being
             for
             that
             cause
             sent
             for
             to
             appeare
             before
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentz
             at
             Aschaffenburge
             ,
             was
             handled
             on
             this
             fashion
             :
             they
             took
             away
             his
             owne
             horse
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             upon
             the
             Archbishops
             fooles
             horse
             ,
             and
             so
             sent
             them
             back
             homewards
             ,
             conducted
             by
             one
             appointed
             for
             the
             purpose
             :
             who
             not
             suffering
             him
             to
             ride
             the
             common
             and
             beaten
             way
             ,
             but
             leading
             him
             a
             new
             course
             through
             uncoth
             paths
             ,
             brought
             him
             into
             an
             ambush
             of
             theeves
             placed
             there
             by
             the
             Bishops
             appointment
             ,
             who
             set
             upon
             him
             and
             murthered
             him
             at
             once
             :
             but
             it
             is
             notoriously
             knowne
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             of
             that
             wicked
             rabble
             came
             to
             a
             good
             end
             ,
             but
             were
             consumed
             one
             after
             another
             .
          
           
           
             In
             a
             City
             of
             Scotland
             called
             
               Fanum
               Ianius
            
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             mart
             Towne
             of
             that
             countrey
             ,
             soure
             of
             the
             chiefest
             citizens
             were
             accused
             by
             a
             Monke
             before
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             for
             interrupting
             him
             in
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             condemned
             to
             be
             hanged
             like
             heretickes
             ,
             when
             no
             other
             crime
             could
             bee
             laid
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             save
             that
             they
             desired
             the
             Monke
             to
             tie
             himselfe
             to
             his
             text
             ,
             
             and
             not
             to
             rove
             up
             and
             down
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             without
             any
             certain
             scope
             or
             application
             of
             matter
             .
             Now
             as
             they
             went
             to
             execution
             ,
             their
             wives
             fell
             downe
             at
             the
             Cardinals
             feet
             ,
             beseeching
             and
             intreating
             pardon
             for
             their
             husbands
             lives
             :
             which
             he
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             granting
             ,
             that
             hee
             accused
             them
             also
             of
             heresie
             ;
             and
             especially
             one
             of
             them
             (
             whose
             name
             was
             Helene
             )
             for
             hee
             caused
             her
             young
             infant
             to
             be
             pulled
             out
             of
             her
             armes
             ,
             and
             her
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             for
             speaking
             certaine
             words
             against
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             which
             by
             no
             testimonies
             could
             be
             proved
             against
             her
             .
             Which
             doome
             the
             godly
             woman
             taking
             cheerfully
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             hang
             by
             her
             husbands
             side
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             doe
             him
             the
             least
             favour
             ,
             but
             drowned
             her
             in
             a
             River
             running
             by
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             truly
             said
             ,
             that
             no
             jot
             of
             mercy
             or
             compassion
             remained
             in
             them
             .
             But
             ere
             long
             the
             cruell
             Cardinall
             found
             as
             little
             favour
             at
             another
             Butchers
             hands
             ,
             that
             slewe
             him
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             when
             hee
             dreamed
             of
             nothing
             lesse
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Cardinalls
             robes
             hanged
             him
             over
             the
             wall
             to
             the
             view
             of
             men
             .
             And
             thus
             God
             revenged
             the
             death
             of
             those
             innocents
             ,
             whose
             blouds
             never
             ceased
             crying
             for
             vengeance
             against
             their
             murtherer
             ,
             untill
             he
             had
             justly
             punished
             him
             in
             the
             same
             kinde
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             same
             fashion
             which
             hee
             had
             dealt
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             Cardinall
             ,
             called
             
               David
               Beton
               ,
               Buchananus
            
             reporteth
             many
             strange
             acts
             of
             Cruelty
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             State
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             questions
             of
             Religion
             ▪
             how
             he
             suborned
             a
             false
             testament
             in
             the
             dead
             Kings
             name
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             would
             have
             created
             himselfe
             chiefe
             Governour
             of
             the
             whole
             kingdom
             ,
             had
             not
             his
             knavery
             bin
             soon
             detected
             :
             and
             how
             he
             set
             many
             together
             by
             the
             eares
             of
             the
             chiefest
             sort
             ,
             not
             caring
             which
             of
             them
             soonest
             perished
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             perished
             ;
             glutting
             himselfe
             thus
             with
             bloud
             :
             But
             amongst
             all
             his
             cruelties
             ,
             the
             least
             was
             not
             extended
             towards
             the
             professors
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             whom
             hee
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             ,
             not
             to
             suppresse
             only
             ,
             but
             even
             utterly
             to
             extinguish
             :
             Many
             he
             put
             to
             death
             with
             fire
             ,
             divers
             he
             forced
             to
             revolt
             with
             extreame
             torments
             ,
             and
             many
             he
             punished
             with
             banishment
             :
             among
             whom
             was
             
               George
               Buchanan
            
             ,
             the
             reporter
             of
             this
             history
             ;
             who
             being
             taken
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             escaped
             through
             a
             window
             ,
             whilest
             his
             keepers
             slept
             ,
             out
             of
             this
             Lions
             jaws
             .
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             there
             was
             one
             
               George
               Sephocard
            
             ,
             a
             most
             learned
             and
             sincere
             Preacher
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             whom
             his
             savage
             cruelty
             was
             most
             eminent
             ,
             This
             man
             abiding
             at
             one
             
               Iohn
               Cockburns
            
             house
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             no
             small
             reckoning
             &
             account
             ,
             about
             7
             miles
             from
             Edenborough
             ,
             was
             first
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             &
             after
             being
             not
             delivered
             ,
             he
             together
             with
             the
             Vicegerent
             ,
             beset
             all
             the
             passages
             that
             he
             might
             not
             escape
             ;
             so
             that
             Cockburn
             was
             constrained
             to
             deliver
             him
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             upon
             the
             assurance
             of
             Earl
             Bothuel
             ,
             who
             promised
             to
             protect
             him
             from
             all
             injuries
             :
             How
             be
             it
             notwithstanding
             the
             Earles
             promise
             ,
             and
             the
             countermand
             of
             the
             Vicegerent
             ,
             refused
             to
             meddle
             with
             that
             innocent
             man
             ,
             yea
             and
             gave
             command
             ,
             That
             no
             proceedings
             should
             be
             made
             against
             him
             ;
             yet
             the
             bloudy
             tyrant
             condemned
             him
             tobe
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             &
             also
             caused
             the
             condemnation
             to
             be
             executed
             :
             
             and
             that
             which
             doth
             more
             aggravate
             his
             cruelty
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             place
             to
             be
             prepared
             for
             him
             and
             his
             company
             ,
             hung
             with
             tapestry
             and
             silke
             ,
             very
             sumptuously
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             a
             joyfull
             spectatour
             and
             eye-witnesse
             of
             his
             torments
             .
             But
             marke
             how
             the
             just
             vengeancee
             of
             God
             shewed
             it selfe
             even
             in
             that
             place
             :
             for
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             former
             story
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             this
             vile
             butcher
             was
             murthered
             in
             his
             owne
             house
             ,
             by
             the
             conspiracy
             of
             
               Normanus
               Leslius
            
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Earle
             of
             Rothusia
             ,
             who
             early
             in
             a
             morning
             surprised
             his
             porters
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             servants
             ,
             in
             their
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             murthered
             him
             in
             his
             bed
             that
             had
             murthered
             so
             many
             Christians
             :
             and
             to
             stop
             the
             rage
             and
             fury
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             hung
             out
             his
             body
             for
             a
             spectacle
             unto
             them
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             a
             little
             before
             he
             had
             with
             such
             triumph
             beheld
             the
             tortures
             of
             that
             guiltlesse
             Martyr
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             almost
             all
             did
             not
             only
             acknowledge
             the
             just
             view
             of
             Gods
             judgement
             herein
             ,
             but
             also
             remembred
             the
             last
             words
             of
             that
             constant
             Saint
             ,
             who
             being
             ready
             to
             give
             up
             the
             ghost
             ,
             urtered
             this
             speech
             in
             effect
             :
             
               He
               that
               sitteth
               and
               beholdeth
               us
               so
               proudly
               in
               that
               high
               place
               ,
               shall
               within
               few
               dayes
               as
               reproachfully
               lye
               ,
               as
               now
               arrogantly
               he
               sitteth
               .
            
          
           
             A
             story
             not
             much
             unlike
             in
             manner
             of
             punishment
             ,
             happened
             in
             the
             raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             to
             one
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Ellerker
            
             ,
             Knight
             marshall
             in
             the
             towne
             of
             Calice
             ,
             when
             as
             
               Adam
               Damlip
            
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             
               George
               Bucker
            
             ,
             a
             sincere
             Preacher
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             condemned
             to
             be
             executed
             as
             a
             traytour
             in
             pretence
             ,
             though
             indeed
             for
             nothing
             but
             defending
             the
             truth
             against
             the
             dregs
             of
             Popery
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             innocent
             and
             godly
             man
             to
             declare
             either
             his
             faith
             ,
             or
             the
             cause
             he
             dyed
             for
             :
             but
             said
             to
             
             the
             Executioner
             ,
             Dispatch
             the
             knave
             ,
             have
             done
             ,
             not
             permitting
             him
             to
             speake
             a
             word
             in
             his
             owne
             defence
             to
             cleere
             himselfe
             from
             the
             treason
             that
             was
             objected
             ,
             not
             proved
             against
             him
             ;
             but
             this
             cruell
             Tyrant
             swore
             he
             would
             not
             away
             before
             he
             saw
             the
             trayterous
             heart
             out
             .
             Now
             this
             said
             Sir
             Ralph
             in
             a
             skirmish
             or
             road
             betweene
             the
             French
             and
             us
             at
             Bulloine
             ,
             was
             amongst
             others
             slaine
             ,
             whose
             only
             death
             sufficed
             not
             the
             enemies
             ,
             but
             after
             that
             they
             had
             stripped
             him
             starke
             naked
             ,
             they
             cut
             off
             his
             privy
             members
             ,
             and
             pulled
             the
             heart
             out
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             &
             so
             lefthim
             a
             terrible
             example
             to
             all
             bloudy
             and
             mercilesse
             men
             :
             for
             no
             cause
             was
             knowne
             why
             they
             should
             use
             him
             so
             rather
             than
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Faciens
               justitias
               Dominus
               &
               judicia
               omnibus
               injuria
               pressis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thomas
               B●aver
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Privy
             Councellors
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             was
             a
             sore
             persecutor
             of
             the
             faithfull
             in
             that
             land
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             ,
             lying
             on
             his
             
             death
             bead
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             despaire
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             damned
             ,
             and
             a
             cast-away
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Monkes
             came
             about
             him
             to
             comfort
             him
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             upon
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             their
             Masses
             and
             other
             trash
             would
             do
             him
             no
             good
             ,
             for
             he
             never
             beleeved
             them
             ;
             but
             all
             that
             he
             did
             was
             for
             love
             of
             lucre
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             Religion
             ,
             not
             respecting
             or
             beleeving
             there
             was
             either
             a
             God
             or
             a
             Devill
             ,
             or
             a
             hell
             ,
             or
             a
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             was
             damned
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             remedy
             .
             And
             in
             this
             miserable
             case
             ,
             without
             any
             signe
             of
             repentance
             ,
             
             he
             dyed
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             come
             to
             our
             homebred
             English
             stories
             ,
             and
             consider
             the
             judgments
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             persecutors
             of
             Christs
             Gospell
             in
             our
             own
             countrey
             .
             And
             first
             to
             begin
             with
             one
             Doctor
             Whittington
             ,
             under
             the
             raigne
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ,
             who
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             office
             ,
             being
             Chancellour
             to
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             had
             condemned
             most
             cruelly
             to
             death
             a
             certaine
             godly
             woman
             in
             a
             town
             called
             Chipping
             sadberry
             for
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Papists
             then
             called
             Heresie
             .
             This
             woman
             being
             adjudged
             to
             death
             by
             the
             wretched
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             come
             when
             she
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             place
             of
             her
             martyrdome
             ,
             a
             great
             concourse
             of
             people
             both
             out
             of
             towne
             and
             country
             was
             gathered
             to
             behold
             her
             end
             :
             Amongst
             whom
             was
             also
             the
             foresaid
             Doctor
             there
             present
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             execution
             performed
             .
             The
             godly
             woman
             and
             manly
             Martyr
             with
             great
             constancy
             gave
             over
             her
             life
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             refused
             no
             paines
             or
             torments
             to
             keep
             her
             conscience
             cleere
             and
             unreproveable
             against
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Now
             the
             Sacrifice
             being
             ended
             :
             as
             the
             people
             began
             to
             returne
             homeward
             ,
             they
             were
             encountred
             by
             a
             mighty
             furious
             Bull
             ,
             which
             had
             escaped
             from
             a
             Butcher
             that
             was
             about
             to
             kill
             him
             (
             for
             at
             the
             same
             time
             as
             they
             were
             slaying
             this
             silly
             Lamb
             at
             the
             townes
             end
             ,
             a
             Butcher
             was
             as
             busie
             within
             the
             towne
             in
             slaying
             of
             this
             Bull.
             )
             But
             belike
             not
             so
             skilfull
             in
             his
             art
             of
             killing
             of
             beasts
             ,
             as
             the
             Papists
             be
             in
             murthering
             Christians
             ,
             the
             Bull
             broke
             loose
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             and
             ranne
             violently
             through
             the
             throng
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             without
             hurting
             either
             man
             or
             childe
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Chancellour
             was
             ,
             against
             whom
             ,
             as
             pricked
             forward
             with
             some
             supernaturall
             instinct
             ,
             hee
             ranne
             full
             butt
             ,
             thrusting
             him
             at
             the
             first
             blow
             through
             the
             paunch
             ,
             and
             after
             goaring
             him
             through
             and
             through
             ,
             and
             so
             killed
             him
             immediately
             ,
             trayling
             his
             guts
             with
             his
             hornes
             all
             the
             street
             over
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             admiration
             and
             wonder
             of
             all
             that
             saw
             it
             .
          
           
             Behold
             here
             a
             plaine
             demonstration
             of
             Gods
             mighty
             power
             and
             judgement
             against
             a
             wretched
             persecutor
             of
             one
             of
             his
             poore
             flocke
             :
             wherein
             (
             albeit
             the
             carnall
             sence
             of
             man
             doth
             often
             impute
             to
             blinde
             chance
             that
             which
             properly
             pertaineth
             to
             the
             only
             power
             and
             providence
             of
             God
             )
             yet
             none
             can
             be
             so
             dull
             and
             ignorant
             ,
             but
             must
             needs
             confesse
             a
             plaine
             miracle
             of
             Gods
             almighty
             power
             ,
             and
             a
             worke
             of
             his
             own
             finger
             .
          
           
             
               Stephen
               Gardiner
            
             also
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             grand
             butchers
             in
             this
             land
             ,
             what
             a
             miserable
             end
             came
             hee
             unto
             ?
             Even
             the
             same
             day
             that
             Bishop
             Ridley
             and
             Master
             Latimer
             were
             burned
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             he
             hearing
             newes
             thereof
             ,
             rejoyced
             greatly
             ,
             and
             being
             at
             dinner
             ate
             his
             meat
             merrily
             ;
             but
             ere
             he
             had
             eaten
             many
             bits
             ,
             the
             sudden
             stroke
             of
             Gods
             terrible
             hand
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             immediately
             he
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             board
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             his
             bed
             ,
             where
             he
             continued
             15
             dayes
             in
             intolerable
             anguish
             ,
             by
             reason
             he
             could
             not
             expell
             his
             urine
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             body
             being
             miserably
             inflamed
             within
             (
             who
             had
             inflamed
             so
             many
             Godly
             Martyrs
             )
             was
             brought
             to
             a
             wretched
             end
             ,
             with
             his
             tongue
             all
             blacke
             and
             swolne
             ,
             hanging
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             most
             horribly
             :
             a
             spectacle
             worthy
             to
             be
             beholden
             of
             all
             such
             bloudy
             burning
             persecutors
             .
          
           
             Bonner
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             another
             arch
             butcher
             ,
             though
             he
             lived
             long
             after
             this
             man
             ,
             and
             dyed
             also
             in
             his
             bed
             ;
             yet
             was
             it
             so
             provided
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             as
             
             he
             had
             been
             a
             persecutor
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             a
             child
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             so
             his
             carkasse
             was
             tumbled
             into
             the
             earth
             in
             obscure
             darkenes
             at
             midnight
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             order
             of
             all
             other
             Christians
             :
             and
             as
             he
             had
             been
             a
             most
             cruell
             murtherer
             ,
             so
             was
             he
             buried
             amongst
             theeves
             and
             murtherers
             ;
             a
             place
             by
             Gods
             judgement
             rightly
             appointed
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             Morgan
             Bishop
             of
             S.
             Davids
             sitting
             upon
             the
             condemnation
             of
             the
             blessed
             Martyr
             Bishop
             Farrar
             ,
             whose
             roome
             he
             unjustly
             usurped
             ,
             was
             not
             long
             
             
             after
             stricken
             by
             Gods
             hand
             after
             such
             a
             strange
             sort
             ,
             that
             his
             meat
             would
             not
             go
             downe
             ,
             but
             rise
             and
             picke
             up
             againe
             ,
             sometime
             at
             his
             mouth
             ,
             sometime
             blowne
             out
             of
             his
             nose
             ,
             most
             horrible
             to
             behold
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             unto
             his
             death
             .
             Where
             note
             moreover
             ,
             that
             when
             Master
             Leyson
             (
             being
             then
             Sheriffe
             at
             Bishop
             Farrars
             burning
             )
             had
             fetcht
             away
             the
             cattell
             of
             the
             said
             Bishop
             ,
             from
             his
             servants
             house
             into
             his
             owne
             custody
             ,
             divers
             of
             them
             would
             never
             eate
             meat
             ,
             but
             lay
             bellowing
             and
             roaring
             ,
             and
             so
             dyed
             .
             Adde
             unto
             this
             Bishop
             Morgan
             ,
             Iustice
             Morgan
             a
             Judge
             that
             sate
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Lady
             Iane
             :
             this
             Iustice
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             said
             Lady
             ,
             fell
             mad
             ,
             and
             being
             thus
             bereft
             of
             his
             wits
             ,
             dyed
             ,
             having
             ever
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             Lady
             Iane
             ,
             Lady
             Iane.
             
          
           
             Bishop
             Thornton
             Suffragan
             of
             Dover
             ,
             another
             grand
             persecutor
             ,
             comming
             upon
             a
             Saturday
             from
             the
             Chapter-house
             at
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             there
             upon
             the
             Sunday
             following
             looking
             upon
             his
             men
             playing
             at
             bowles
             ,
             fell
             suddenly
             into
             a
             palsey
             ,
             and
             dyed
             shortly
             after
             .
             And
             being
             exhorted
             to
             remember
             God
             in
             his
             extremity
             of
             sicknesse
             :
             So
             I
             do
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             and
             my
             Lord
             Cardinall
             too
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             After
             him
             succeeded
             another
             Suffragan
             ,
             ordained
             by
             the
             foresaid
             Cardinall
             ,
             and
             equall
             to
             his
             Predecessor
             in
             cruell
             persecuting
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             who
             injoying
             his
             place
             but
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             fell
             downe
             a
             paire
             of
             staires
             in
             the
             Cardinals
             chamber
             at
             Greenwich
             ,
             and
             broke
             his
             necke
             ,
             and
             that
             presently
             (
             let
             it
             be
             noted
             )
             after
             he
             received
             the
             Cardinals
             blessing
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             sudden
             death
             hapned
             to
             Doctor
             Dunning
             the
             bloudy
             and
             wretched
             Chancellour
             of
             Norwich
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             had
             most
             rigorously
             condemned
             and
             murthered
             a
             number
             of
             simple
             and
             faithfull
             servants
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             stricken
             with
             death
             even
             as
             he
             was
             sitting
             in
             his
             chaire
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             also
             fell
             upon
             Berry
             ,
             Commissary
             of
             Norfolke
             ,
             another
             bloudy
             persecutor
             ;
             who
             foure
             dayes
             after
             Queene
             Maries
             death
             having
             made
             a
             great
             Feast
             ,
             whereat
             was
             present
             one
             of
             his
             concubines
             ;
             as
             he
             was
             comming
             home
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             ministred
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Baptisme
             ,
             fell
             downe
             suddenly
             to
             the
             ground
             with
             a
             heavy
             groane
             ,
             and
             never
             stirred
             after
             ,
             thus
             ending
             his
             miserable
             life
             without
             any
             shew
             of
             repentance
             .
          
           
             So
             Doctor
             Geffrey
             Chancellor
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             another
             of
             the
             same
             stampe
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             stricken
             with
             the
             mighty
             hand
             of
             God
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             buildings
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             yeeld
             up
             his
             life
             ,
             which
             had
             so
             little
             pitty
             of
             other
             mens
             lives
             before
             :
             and
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             the
             day
             before
             he
             was
             thus
             stricken
             ,
             he
             had
             appointed
             to
             call
             before
             him
             ninety
             poore
             Christians
             ,
             to
             examine
             them
             by
             inquisition
             ,
             but
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             and
             his
             tender
             providence
             prevented
             him
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             Foxford
             ,
             Chancellor
             to
             Bishop
             Stockesley
             ,
             dyed
             also
             suddenly
             .
             So
             did
             Iustice
             Lelond
             the
             persecutor
             of
             one
             
               Ieffery
               Hurst
            
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             Keeper
             of
             Newgate
             ,
             a
             cruell
             enemy
             to
             those
             that
             lay
             in
             that
             prison
             for
             Religion
             ,
             dyed
             very
             miserably
             ,
             being
             so
             swollen
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             more
             like
             a
             monster
             than
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             rotten
             within
             that
             no
             man
             could
             abide
             the
             smell
             of
             him
             .
             His
             sonne
             called
             Iames
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             spent
             all
             his
             fathers
             substance
             riotously
             ,
             fell
             downe
             suddenly
             in
             Newgate
             market
             ,
             and
             there
             wretchedly
             dyed
             .
             
               Iohn
               Peter
            
             sonne
             in
             law
             to
             the
             said
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             no
             lesse
             cruell
             to
             the
             poore
             Christians
             ,
             rotted
             away
             ,
             and
             so
             dyed
             .
          
           
           
             Cox
             an
             earnest
             Protestant
             in
             King
             Edwards
             dayes
             ,
             and
             in
             Queene
             Maries
             time
             a
             Papist
             ,
             and
             a
             Promoter
             ,
             going
             well
             and
             in
             health
             to
             bed
             (
             as
             it
             seems
             was
             dead
             before
             the
             morning
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             almost
             ,
             with
             many
             more
             which
             I
             could
             recite
             ,
             dyed
             suddenly
             ,
             being
             most
             cruell
             and
             horrible
             persecutors
             of
             the
             flocke
             of
             Christ.
             Many
             there
             were
             ,
             which
             though
             they
             escaped
             sudden
             death
             ,
             yet
             did
             not
             avoid
             a
             most
             miserable
             and
             wretched
             end
             .
             In
             the
             number
             whereof
             I
             may
             place
             first
             Alexander
             the
             Keeper
             of
             Newgate
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             sonne
             in
             law
             
               Iohn
               Peter
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             mention
             was
             made
             before
             :
             Also
             Master
             Woodroofe
             the
             Sheriffe
             of
             London
             ,
             who
             used
             to
             rejoyce
             at
             the
             death
             of
             the
             poore
             Saints
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             Master
             Rogers
             ,
             going
             to
             his
             Martyrdome
             ,
             to
             speake
             with
             his
             children
             :
             this
             man
             lay
             seven
             or
             eight
             yeares
             bed-rid
             ,
             having
             one
             halfe
             of
             his
             body
             all
             benummed
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             till
             his
             dying
             day
             .
             Also
             one
             Burton
             the
             Bayliffe
             of
             Crowland
             in
             Lincolneshire
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             a
             Protestant
             in
             outward
             shew
             in
             King
             Edwards
             dayes
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             Queene
             Mary
             was
             quietly
             seated
             in
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             became
             very
             earnest
             in
             setting
             up
             the
             Masse
             againe
             ,
             and
             constrained
             the
             Curate
             by
             threats
             to
             leave
             the
             English
             Service
             ,
             and
             say
             Masse
             .
             This
             blinde
             Bailiffe
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             riding
             with
             one
             of
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             a
             Crow
             flying
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             let
             her
             excrements
             fall
             upon
             his
             face
             ,
             the
             poysoned
             stinke
             and
             savour
             whereof
             so
             annoyed
             his
             stomacke
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             lest
             vomiting
             untill
             he
             came
             home
             ,
             and
             there
             after
             certaine
             dayes
             ,
             with
             extreame
             paine
             of
             vomiting
             ,
             crying
             and
             cursing
             the
             Crow
             ,
             desperately
             he
             dyed
             without
             any
             token
             of
             repentance
             .
             Also
             one
             
               Robert
               Baldwine
            
             ,
             who
             being
             stricken
             with
             lightning
             ,
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             
               William
               Seaman
            
             ,
             pined
             away
             and
             dyed
             .
             
               Robert
               Blomfield
            
             also
             ,
             Bailiffe
             to
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Ierningham
            
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             prosecuted
             one
             Master
             Browne
             ,
             pined
             away
             both
             in
             his
             goods
             and
             body
             ,
             by
             a
             consumption
             of
             both
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Swallow
            
             the
             cruell
             tormentor
             of
             
               George
               Egles
            
             ,
             was
             shortly
             after
             plagued
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             haire
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             nailes
             of
             his
             fingers
             and
             toes
             went
             off
             ;
             his
             eyes
             were
             well
             neere
             closed
             up
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             scant
             see
             ;
             his
             wife
             was
             also
             stricken
             with
             the
             falling
             sicknesse
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             malady
             she
             was
             never
             infected
             before
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             (
             to
             omit
             many
             others
             )
             one
             Twiford
             is
             not
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ;
             who
             in
             King
             Henries
             dayes
             was
             a
             busie
             doer
             in
             setting
             up
             stakes
             for
             the
             burning
             of
             poore
             Martyrs
             :
             and
             seeing
             the
             stakes
             consume
             so
             fast
             ,
             provided
             a
             big
             tree
             ,
             cutting
             off
             the
             top
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             up
             in
             Smithfield
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               will
               have
               a
               stake
               that
               shall
               hold
               .
            
             But
             behold
             Gods
             hand
             ;
             before
             ever
             that
             tree
             was
             consumed
             ,
             the
             state
             of
             Religion
             turned
             ,
             and
             he
             fell
             into
             an
             horrible
             disease
             ,
             rotting
             alive
             above
             the
             ground
             before
             he
             dyed
             .
          
           
             Besides
             these
             ,
             many
             there
             were
             that
             hanged
             themselves
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             one
             Clarke
             an
             open
             enemy
             to
             the
             Gospell
             in
             King
             Edwards
             dayes
             ,
             hanged
             himselfe
             in
             the
             Tower.
             So
             did
             Pavier
             the
             Towne
             Clarke
             of
             London
             ,
             another
             bitter
             enemy
             to
             the
             Gospell
             .
             So
             did
             the
             sonne
             of
             one
             Levar
             a
             husbandman
             ,
             that
             mocked
             and
             scorned
             at
             the
             holy
             Martyr
             Master
             Latimer
             ,
             being
             dead
             ;
             and
             that
             at
             the
             same
             houre
             ,
             as
             neere
             as
             could
             be
             gathered
             ,
             whilst
             his
             father
             was
             railing
             upon
             the
             dead
             Martyr
             .
             So
             did
             
               Henry
               Smith
            
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             a
             Protestant
             ,
             became
             a
             Papist
             .
             Others
             drowned
             themselves
             ;
             as
             namely
             
               Richard
               Long
            
             at
             Calice
             ,
             in
             King
             Henry
             the
             eights
             dayes
             .
             
               Iohn
               Plankney
            
             a
             Fellow
             of
             New
             Colledge
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             
             our
             Lord
             1566.
             
             And
             one
             Lanington
             a
             Fellow
             of
             the
             same
             Colledge
             ,
             in
             a
             Well
             at
             Padua
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             thinke
             ,
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Others
             were
             stricken
             with
             madnesse
             :
             in
             which
             ranke
             place
             first
             Justice
             Morgan
             ,
             of
             whom
             wee
             made
             mention
             a
             little
             before
             :
             Then
             ,
             a
             Sheriffes
             servant
             that
             railed
             upon
             
               Iames
               Abbes
            
             a
             godly
             Martyr
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             be
             burned
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             hee
             was
             an
             Heretique
             and
             a
             mad
             man
             ;
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             fire
             was
             put
             to
             the
             Martyr
             (
             such
             was
             the
             fearefull
             stroke
             of
             Gods
             justice
             upon
             him
             )
             he
             was
             there
             presently
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             the
             people
             stricken
             with
             a
             frenzy
             ,
             crying
             out
             aloud
             ,
             that
             
               Iames
               Abbes
            
             was
             saved
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             damned
             ;
             and
             so
             continued
             till
             his
             dying
             day
             .
             So
             likewise
             one
             William
             a
             Student
             in
             the
             inner
             Temple
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             railing
             against
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Professors
             thereof
             ,
             fell
             starke
             mad
             .
          
           
             Many
             other
             examples
             of
             the
             like
             kind
             I
             could
             here
             adde
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             desireth
             to
             know
             and
             read
             more
             thereof
             ,
             let
             him
             have
             recourse
             unto
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             of
             the
             English
             Church
             ,
             where
             he
             shall
             find
             a
             whole
             Catalogue
             of
             such
             like
             examples
             .
          
           
             The
             overthrow
             of
             many
             mighty
             ones
             in
             our
             Age
             ,
             serve
             for
             a
             looking
             glasse
             to
             represent
             the
             high
             exploits
             of
             the
             wonderfull
             judgements
             which
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             hath
             sent
             upon
             those
             that
             have
             in
             any
             place
             or
             countrey
             whatsoever
             ,
             resisted
             and
             strove
             against
             the
             Truth
             .
             whereof
             some
             after
             great
             victories
             ,
             which
             by
             their
             singular
             dexterity
             and
             worldly
             wisedome
             in
             the
             mannaging
             of
             their
             affaires
             ,
             have
             atchieved
             ,
             by
             a
             perverse
             and
             overthwart
             end
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             former
             prosperity
             ,
             have
             darkned
             and
             obscured
             the
             renowne
             and
             glory
             of
             all
             their
             brave
             deeds
             ,
             their
             good
             report
             dying
             with
             their
             bodyes
             ,
             and
             their
             credit
             impaired
             and
             buried
             with
             them
             in
             their
             graves
             .
             Others
             in
             like
             manner
             having
             addressed
             all
             their
             forces
             ,
             and
             laid
             their
             battery
             ,
             and
             placed
             all
             their
             Pieces
             and
             Canons
             against
             the
             wals
             of
             Sion
             ,
             and
             thinking
             to
             blow
             it
             up
             and
             consume
             it
             to
             ashes
             ,
             have
             made
             many
             breaches
             into
             the
             sides
             thereof
             ,
             yea
             they
             have
             so
             bent
             all
             their
             strength
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             afflicted
             it
             with
             such
             outragious
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             unmercifull
             effusion
             of
             bloud
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             pitifull
             and
             lamentable
             to
             remember
             :
             howbeit
             after
             all
             their
             policies
             and
             practises
             ,
             their
             courage
             hath
             been
             at
             length
             abated
             ,
             and
             themselves
             raked
             one
             after
             another
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             with
             manifest
             markes
             of
             the
             just
             vengeance
             of
             God
             upon
             them
             .
             For
             though
             it
             may
             seem
             for
             a
             time
             that
             God
             slepeth
             and
             regardeth
             not
             the
             wrongs
             and
             oppressions
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             yet
             he
             never
             faileth
             to
             carry
             a
             watchfull
             eye
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             fittest
             time
             to
             revenge
             himselfe
             upon
             their
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             
               A
               Hymne
               of
               the
               persecution
               of
               Gods
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               deliverance
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
          
           
             
               ALong
               the
               verdant
               fields
               all
               richly
               dy'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               With
               Natures
               paintments
               ,
               and
               with
            
             Flora's
             pride
             :
          
           
             
               Whose
               goodly
               bounds
               are
               lively
               Chryst
               all
               streames
            
          
           
             
               Begirt
               with
               bow'rs
               to
               keep
               backe
            
             Phoebus
             beames
             ;
          
           
           
             
               Even
               when
               the
               quenchlesse
               torch
               ,
               the
               Worlds
               great
               eye
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Advanc'●
               his
               rayes
               orethwartly
               from
               the
               skie
               ,
            
          
           
             
               And
               by
               his
               power
               of
               heavenly
               influence
            
          
           
             
               Reviv'd
               the
               seeds
               of
               Springs
               decay'd
               essence
               :
            
          
           
             
               Then
               many
               flockes
               unite
               in
               peace
               and
               love
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Not
               seeking
               ought
               but
               naturall
               behove
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Past
               quietly
               uncharg'a
               with
               other
               care
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Save
               of
               their
               feed
               within
               that
               pasture
               faire
               .
            
          
           
             
               These
               Flocks
               a
               Sheepheard
               had
               (
               of
               power
               and
               skill
               )
            
          
           
             
               To
               fold
               and
               feed
               ,
               and
               save
               them
               from
               all
               ill
               :
            
          
           
             
               By
               whose
               advice
               they
               liv'd
               ;
               whose
               wholsome
               voice
            
          
           
             
               They
               heard
               and
               fear'd
               with
               love
               ,
               and
               did
               rejoyce
            
          
           
             
               Therein
               with
               melody
               of
               song
               and
               praise
               ,
            
          
           
             
               And
               dance
               ,
               to
               magnifie
               his
               Name
               alwaies
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               is
               their
               Guide
               ,
               they
               are
               his
               Flocke
               and
               Fold
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Nor
               will
               they
               be
               by
               any
               else
               controld
               .
            
          
           
             
               Well
               knowing
               ,
               that
               whom
               he
               takes
               care
               to
               feed
               ,
            
          
           
             
               He
               will
               preserve
               and
               save
               in
               time
               of
               need
            
             ;
          
           
             
               Thus
               liv'd
               this
               holy
               Flocke
               at
               hearts
               content
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Till
               cruell
               Beasts
               all
               set
               on
               ravishment
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Broke
               off
               their
               peace
               ,
               and
               ran
               upon
               with
               rage
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Themselves
               ,
               their
               Young
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               heritage
            
             ;
          
           
             
               Slitting
               their
               throats
               ,
               devoured
               Lambs
               and
               all
               ,
            
          
           
             
               And
               dissipating
               them
               that
               seap't
               their
               thrall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Then
               did
               the
               jolly
               feast
               to
               fast
               transforme
               ,
            
          
           
             
               (
               So
               ask't
               the
               fury
               of
               that
               ragefull
               storme
               )
            
          
           
             
               Their
               joyfull
               song
               was
               turn'd
               to
               mournfull
               cries
               ,
            
          
           
             
               And
               all
               their
               gladnesse
               chang'd
               to
               well
               adyes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Whereat
               Heav'n
               grieving
               ,
               clad
               it selfe
               in
               blacke
            
             ;
          
           
             
               But
               earth
               in
               uprore
               triumph't
               at
               their
               wracke
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               profits
               then
               the
               sheephooke
               of
               their
               Guide
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Or
               that
               he
               lies
               upon
               a
               Beacons
               side
               ,
            
          
           
             
               With
               watchfull
               eye
               to
               circumscribe
               their
               traine
               ,
            
          
           
             
               And
               hath
               no
               more
               regard
               unto
               their
               paine
               ?
            
          
           
             
               To
               save
               them
               from
               such
               dangers
               imminent
            
          
           
             
               (
               Some
               say
               )
               as
               are
               so
               often
               incident
               .
            
          
           
             
               'T
               is
               not
               for
               that
               his
               arme
               wants
               strength
               to
               break
            
          
           
             
               All
               proud
               at
               tempts
               that
               men
               of
               might
               do
               make
               :
            
          
           
             
               Or
               that
               he
               will
               abandon
               unto
               death
            
          
           
             
               His
               Owne
               ,
               deare
               bought
               with
               exchange
               of
               his
               breath
               .
            
          
           
             
               For
               must
               we
               thinke
               ,
               that
               though
               they
               dye
               they
               perish
            
             ;
          
           
             
               Death
               dyes
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               in
               death
               reflourish
               :
            
          
           
             
               And
               this
               lifes
               losse
               ,
               a
               better
               life
               renues
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Which
               after
               death
               eternally
               ensues
            
             .
          
           
             
               Though
               then
               their
               passions
               never
               seeme
               so
               great
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Yet
               never
               comfort
               serves
               to
               swage
               their
               heat
               :
            
          
           
             
               Though
               strength
               of
               torments
               be
               extreame
               in
               durance
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Yet
               are
               they
               guencht
               by
               Hopes
               and
               Faiths
               assurance
               .
            
          
           
             
               For
               thankefull
               Hope
               ,
               if
               God
               be
               grounded
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Assures
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               pacifies
               the
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               To
               them
               that
               love
               and
               reverence
               his
               Name
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Prosperity
               betides
               ,
               and
               want
               of
               shame
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thus
               can
               no
               Tyrant
               pull
               them
               from
               the
               hands
            
          
           
             
               Of
               mighty
               God
               ,
               that
               for
               their
               safety
               stands
               :
            
          
           
             
               Who
               ever
               sees
               ,
               and
               ever
               can
               defend
            
             ;
          
           
             
               Them
               whom
               he
               loves
               ,
               he
               loves
               unto
               the
               end
               :
            
          
           
             
               So
               that
               the
               more
               their
               fury
               overfloweth
               ,
            
          
           
             
               The
               more
               each
               one
               his
               owne
               destruction
               soweth
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               as
               they
               strive
               with
               God
               in
               policy
               ,
            
          
           
             
               So
               are
               they
               sooner
               brought
               to
               misery
               .
            
          
           
             
               Like
               as
               the
               savage
               Boare
               dislodg'd
               from
               den
               ,
            
          
           
             
               And
               hotly
               chased
               by
               pursuit
               of
               men
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Run's
               furiously
               on
               them
               that
               come
               him
               neere
               ,
            
          
           
             
               And
               goares
               himselfe
               upon
               the
               hunters
               speare
               :
            
          
           
             
               The
               gentle
               puissant
               Lambe
               ,
               their
               Champion
               bold
               ,
            
          
           
             
               So
               help
               's
               to
               conquer
               all
               that
               hart
               's
               his
               fold
               ,
            
          
           
             
               That
               quickly
               they
               and
               all
               their
               Progeny
            
          
           
             
               Confounded
               is
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               misery
               .
            
          
           
             
               This
               is
               of
               Iudah
               the
               couragious
               Lion
               ,
            
          
           
             
               The
               conquering
               Captaine
               ,
               and
               the
               Rocke
               of
               Sion
            
             ;
          
           
             
               Whose
               favour
               is
               as
               great
               to
            
             Iacobs
             Line
             ,
          
           
             
               As
               is
               his
               fearefull
               frowne
               to
               Philistine
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP
             XV.
             
               Of
               Apostata's
               and
               Backsliders
               ,
               that
               through
               infirmity
               and
               feare
               have
               fallen
               away
               .
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             Apostasie
             and
             Backsliding
             condemned
             by
             the
             first
             commandement
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             when
             as
             hee
             that
             hath
             been
             once
             enlightened
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             salvation
             ,
             and
             nourished
             and
             instructed
             therein
             from
             the
             cradle
             ,
             doth
             afterward
             cast
             behind
             his
             backe
             the
             grace
             of
             Gods
             spirit
             ,
             or
             disallow
             thereof
             ,
             and
             exempt
             himselfe
             from
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             serve
             Idols
             ,
             or
             make
             any
             outward
             shew
             to
             doe
             it
             :
             which
             kinde
             of
             sinne
             may
             be
             committed
             after
             two
             sorts
             ;
             either
             through
             infirmity
             and
             feare
             ,
             or
             willingly
             and
             with
             deliberation
             :
             when
             not
             being
             pressed
             or
             constrained
             thereto
             by
             any
             outward
             means
             ,
             a
             man
             doth
             cleerely
             and
             of
             himselfe
             abandon
             and
             forsake
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             to
             march
             under
             the
             baoner
             of
             Satan
             and
             Antichrist
             .
             And
             this
             is
             also
             of
             two
             sorts
             ;
             either
             when
             a
             man
             doth
             simply
             forsake
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             to
             follow
             superstition
             and
             Idolatry
             ,
             without
             attempting
             any
             thing
             beside
             the
             meere
             deniall
             of
             his
             Faith
             ;
             or
             when
             after
             his
             revolt
             he
             professeth
             not
             onely
             the
             contrary
             Religion
             ,
             but
             also
             endeavoureth
             himselfe
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             advance
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             oppresse
             and
             lay
             siege
             to
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Gods
             Truth
             in
             those
             that
             maintaine
             the
             same
             .
             By
             this
             it
             appeareth
             that
             there
             are
             three
             kinds
             of
             Apostasie
             ;
             one
             as
             it
             were
             inforced
             and
             compelled
             ,
             the
             second
             voluntary
             ,
             
             the
             last
             both
             voluntary
             and
             malitious
             :
             which
             though
             they
             be
             all
             very
             hainous
             and
             offensive
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             the
             second
             and
             third
             sort
             are
             most
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             also
             one
             more
             hurtfull
             and
             pernitious
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             perceive
             by
             that
             which
             followeth
             .
             Now
             as
             all
             these
             kinds
             are
             different
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             so
             I
             will
             referre
             the
             examples
             of
             each
             sort
             to
             his
             severall
             place
             ,
             that
             the
             efficacy
             thereof
             may
             be
             the
             better
             perceived
             .
             And
             first
             of
             those
             which
             have
             fallen
             away
             through
             feare
             and
             infirmity
             ,
             and
             afterward
             in
             order
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             Athough
             that
             they
             who
             by
             the
             conceit
             and
             feare
             of
             tortures
             presented
             before
             their
             eyes
             ,
             or
             of
             speedy
             and
             cruell
             death
             threatned
             against
             them
             ,
             doe
             decline
             and
             slide
             backe
             from
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             may
             pretend
             for
             excuse
             the
             weakenesse
             and
             feeblenesse
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             yet
             doubtlesse
             they
             are
             found
             guilty
             before
             the
             throne
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             preferring
             the
             love
             of
             this
             transitory
             and
             temporary
             life
             before
             the
             zeale
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             which
             is
             due
             to
             his
             onely
             begotten
             Sonne
             ,
             especially
             at
             that
             time
             when
             they
             are
             called
             out
             of
             purpose
             by
             their
             Martyrdome
             to
             witnesse
             his
             sacred
             truth
             before
             men
             ,
             and
             he
             desireth
             most
             to
             be
             glorified
             by
             their
             free
             and
             constant
             perseverance
             therein
             :
             to
             the
             which
             perseverance
             they
             are
             exhorted
             by
             many
             faire
             promises
             of
             eternall
             life
             and
             happinesse
             :
             and
             from
             the
             contrary
             terrified
             by
             threats
             of
             death
             and
             confusion
             ,
             and
             upon
             paine
             to
             be
             discharged
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             Christ
             before
             God
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             denied
             him
             before
             men
             :
             which
             is
             the
             misery
             of
             all
             miseries
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             that
             can
             happen
             to
             any
             man
             ;
             for
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             that
             man
             whom
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             doth
             not
             acknowledge
             ?
             Now
             to
             prove
             that
             God
             is
             indeed
             highly
             offended
             at
             this
             faint
             hearted
             cowardlinesse
             ,
             he
             himself
             hath
             made
             knowne
             unto
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             punishments
             which
             divers
             times
             he
             hath
             sent
             upon
             the
             heads
             of
             such
             offendors
             .
             As
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Valerian
             the
             eighth
             persecutor
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             under
             whose
             persecution
             albeit
             that
             many
             Champions
             bestirred
             themselves
             most
             valiantly
             in
             that
             combat
             of
             Faith
             ;
             yet
             there
             wanted
             not
             some
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             failing
             them
             ,
             and
             who
             in
             stead
             of
             maintaining
             and
             standing
             for
             their
             cause
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             retyred
             and
             gave
             up
             themselves
             to
             the
             enemy
             at
             the
             first
             assault
             .
             Amongst
             the
             number
             of
             which
             doubty
             souldiers
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             that
             went
             up
             into
             the
             Capitoll
             at
             Rome
             ,
             in
             that
             place
             where
             Iupiters
             Temple
             in
             old
             time
             stood
             ,
             to
             abjure
             
             and
             recant
             Christ
             and
             his
             profession
             :
             which
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             done
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             presently
             strucke
             dumbe
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             justly
             punished
             in
             that
             very
             member
             wherewith
             he
             had
             offended
             .
          
           
             A
             woman
             likewise
             having
             renounced
             her
             profession
             ,
             and
             feeling
             in
             herselfe
             
             no
             remorse
             of
             conscience
             for
             her
             fall
             ,
             went
             as
             she
             was
             wont
             to
             doe
             in
             the
             time
             of
             her
             rest
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             to
             the
             Bathes
             and
             Hot-houses
             to
             refresh
             herselfe
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             had
             had
             gone
             well
             with
             her
             ;
             but
             she
             was
             so
             seised
             upon
             and
             possessed
             by
             an
             evill
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             she
             fought
             for
             ,
             she
             fell
             to
             lamenting
             ,
             and
             tormenting
             her
             owne
             flesh
             ,
             and
             chopt
             in
             pieces
             with
             her
             dainty
             teeth
             her
             rebellious
             tongue
             ,
             wherewith
             shee
             had
             spoken
             wicked
             words
             ,
             and
             dishonoured
             God
             ,
             and
             tasted
             meats
             offered
             to
             Idols
             :
             and
             so
             this
             poore
             wretch
             ,
             whereas
             she
             should
             have
             wasted
             her selfe
             in
             teares
             of
             true
             repentance
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             true
             bath
             of
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             more
             care
             of
             cleansing
             her
             body
             from
             filth
             ,
             than
             her
             soule
             from
             sinne
             ,
             became
             corrupt
             and
             filthy
             both
             body
             and
             soule
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             that
             uncleane
             spirit
             which
             God
             had
             given
             power
             to
             afflict
             her
             :
             and
             
             armed
             her
             owne
             mouth
             ,
             which
             had
             tasted
             ,
             chewed
             ,
             and
             swallowed
             that
             cursed
             food
             ,
             furiously
             to
             rise
             against
             her selfe
             to
             destroy
             her
             :
             so
             that
             she
             became
             her
             owne
             murtherer
             ,
             for
             she
             survived
             not
             long
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             her
             bowels
             and
             intrails
             were
             choaked
             up
             to
             the
             throat
             with
             paine
             .
          
           
             Another
             woman
             well
             stricken
             in
             yeares
             ,
             that
             in
             like
             manner
             had
             revolted
             from
             the
             Truth
             ,
             thrust
             her selfe
             notwithstanding
             into
             the
             assembly
             of
             
             the
             Faithfull
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             receiving
             the
             holy
             Sacrament
             .
             But
             that
             holy
             
             food
             which
             nourished
             the
             soules
             of
             them
             that
             believed
             ,
             turned
             to
             her
             bane
             ;
             for
             she
             found
             there
             in
             stead
             of
             peace
             ,
             a
             sword
             ;
             in
             stead
             of
             norishment
             ,
             deadly
             and
             mortall
             poison
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             immediately
             after
             the
             receit
             of
             that
             holy
             Supper
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             be
             marvellously
             troubled
             and
             vexed
             in
             soule
             ,
             and
             felt
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             so
             heavy
             upon
             her
             for
             her
             offence
             committed
             in
             denying
             her
             Saviour
             ,
             to
             shun
             her
             persecution
             ,
             that
             trembling
             and
             stamping
             she
             fell
             downe
             dead
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             also
             in
             like
             manner
             a
             certain
             man
             ,
             that
             having
             renounced
             his
             
             saith
             ,
             did
             notwithstanding
             present
             himselfe
             at
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             holy
             Supper
             ,
             presuming
             to
             come
             and
             eat
             at
             his
             Table
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             a
             little
             before
             denied
             ;
             but
             receiving
             into
             his
             hand
             part
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             thinking
             to
             put
             it
             into
             his
             mouth
             ,
             it
             was
             turned
             into
             ashes
             :
             
             whereupon
             he
             stood
             amazed
             and
             confounded
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             God
             manifesting
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             that
             revoked
             his
             faith
             ,
             and
             recoiled
             from
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             Christ
             Jesus
             would
             recoile
             from
             him
             ,
             &
             give
             him
             over
             to
             death
             ,
             by
             depriving
             him
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             and
             spoiling
             him
             of
             the
             power
             of
             his
             quickning
             and
             saving
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             fearfull
             examples
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             ,
             which
             Saint
             Cyprian
             reporteth
             to
             have
             light
             upon
             back
             sliders
             in
             his
             time
             ;
             adding
             moreover
             ,
             that
             besides
             these
             ,
             many
             were
             possessed
             of
             devils
             ,
             robbed
             of
             their
             wits
             ,
             and
             inraged
             with
             fury
             and
             madnesse
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             this
             offence
             of
             Apostasie
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             all
             the
             examples
             of
             our
             age
             ,
             of
             Gods
             severe
             justice
             upon
             Apostates
             ,
             
             the
             example
             of
             
               Francis
               Spi●ra
            
             an
             Italian
             Lawyer
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             credit
             and
             authority
             in
             his
             countrey
             ,
             is
             most
             pitifull
             and
             lamentable
             ;
             who
             having
             embraced
             the
             true
             Religion
             with
             marvellous
             zeal
             ,
             and
             made
             open
             profession
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             feared
             not
             freely
             to
             declare
             his
             opinion
             of
             every
             point
             of
             Doctrine
             that
             came
             in
             question
             ,
             and
             grew
             in
             knowledge
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             .
             But
             it
             was
             not
             long
             ere
             he
             was
             complained
             of
             to
             the
             Popes
             Embassadour
             :
             which
             when
             he
             understood
             ,
             and
             saw
             the
             danger
             wherein
             he
             was
             like
             to
             fall
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             long
             debated
             and
             disputed
             the
             matter
             in
             his
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             worldly
             wisedome
             prevailing
             ,
             he
             resolved
             at
             last
             to
             goe
             to
             the
             Embassadour
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             to
             appease
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             do
             whatsoever
             he
             should
             command
             .
             Thus
             comming
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             over-ruled
             with
             immoderate
             fear
             ,
             he
             confessed
             that
             he
             had
             done
             amisse
             ,
             &
             craved
             pardon
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             promising
             ever
             after
             to
             be
             an
             obedient
             subject
             to
             the
             Popes
             Lawes
             :
             and
             that
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             enjoyned
             him
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             return
             home
             he
             should
             in
             his
             owne
             countrey
             openly
             recant
             his
             former
             profession
             ,
             he
             refused
             not
             ,
             but
             performed
             his
             recantation
             in
             due
             sort
             .
             But
             it
             chanced
             very
             soone
             after
             ,
             that
             this
             miserable
             man
             fell
             sicke
             of
             body
             and
             soule
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             dispaire
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             towards
             him
             .
             His
             Physitian
             perceiving
             his
             disposition
             ,
             judged
             ,
             that
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             bodies
             disease
             was
             a
             vehement
             conceit
             and
             thought
             of
             minde
             ;
             and
             therefore
             
             gave
             advice
             to
             minister
             counsell
             to
             his
             troubled
             minde
             very
             carefully
             ,
             that
             the
             cause
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             the
             effect
             also
             might
             surcease
             .
             To
             this
             end
             many
             learned
             men
             frequented
             him
             every
             day
             ,
             recalling
             into
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             laying
             open
             before
             him
             many
             expresse
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             touching
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             .
             Which
             things
             he
             avouched
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             but
             said
             that
             those
             promises
             pertained
             not
             to
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             renounced
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             forsworne
             the
             known
             truth
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             this
             cause
             nothing
             was
             prepared
             for
             him
             but
             hell
             fire
             ,
             which
             already
             in
             soule
             hee
             saw
             and
             felt
             :
             I
             would
             (
             said
             he
             )
             willingly
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             love
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             altogether
             impossible
             .
             I
             onely
             feare
             him
             without
             love
             .
             These
             and
             such
             speeches
             used
             he
             with
             a
             stedfast
             countenance
             ;
             neither
             did
             his
             tongue
             at
             any
             time
             run
             at
             randome
             ,
             nor
             his
             answers
             savour
             of
             indiscretion
             or
             want
             of
             memory
             ;
             but
             advisedly
             warned
             all
             that
             stood
             by
             to
             take
             heed
             by
             his
             example
             ,
             how
             to
             listen
             too
             much
             to
             worldly
             wisedome
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             should
             be
             called
             before
             men
             to
             professe
             the
             Religion
             of
             Christ.
             And
             lying
             in
             this
             extremity
             ,
             he
             refused
             all
             manner
             of
             sustenance
             ,
             rebuking
             and
             being
             angry
             with
             his
             sonnes
             that
             opened
             his
             mouth
             to
             make
             him
             swallow
             some
             food
             to
             sustaine
             him
             ;
             saying
             ,
             Since
             he
             had
             forsaken
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             all
             his
             creatures
             ought
             to
             forsake
             him
             ;
             I
             am
             afraid
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             creature
             that
             hath
             not
             conspired
             to
             worke
             my
             destruction
             :
             let
             me
             die
             ,
             let
             me
             die
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             goe
             and
             feele
             that
             unquenchable
             fire
             ,
             which
             already
             consumeth
             me
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             can
             by
             no
             meanes
             escape
             .
             And
             thus
             hee
             died
             indeed
             ,
             pined
             to
             death
             in
             despaire
             and
             horrible
             torment
             of
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Nichomachus
             a
             man
             that
             stoutly
             professed
             Christ
             Jesus
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             being
             
             brought
             to
             his
             triall
             at
             Troas
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             torments
             he
             denied
             him
             ;
             and
             being
             delivered
             by
             that
             meanes
             ,
             consented
             to
             offer
             sacrifice
             unto
             Idols
             .
             But
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             had
             finished
             his
             sacrifice
             ,
             he
             was
             hoisted
             up
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             whose
             darling
             now
             he
             was
             ,
             &
             dashed
             against
             the
             earth
             :
             so
             that
             his
             teeth
             biting
             his
             prophane
             tongue
             (
             wherewith
             he
             had
             denied
             his
             Saviour
             )
             in
             two
             ,
             he
             died
             continently
             .
          
           
             Tamerus
             a
             professor
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             was
             feduced
             by
             his
             brother
             to
             cleave
             unto
             Popery
             ,
             and
             to
             forsake
             his
             first
             love
             :
             but
             for
             his
             defection
             from
             
             the
             truth
             ,
             the
             Lord
             gave
             him
             up
             into
             a
             ceprobate
             sense
             ,
             so
             that
             falling
             into
             despaire
             he
             hung
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             
               Richard
               Denton
            
             a
             Blacksmith
             dwelling
             at
             Wels
             in
             Cambridge-shire
             ,
             having
             been
             a
             professor
             of
             the
             Gospell
             a
             foretime
             ;
             when
             
               William
               Woolsey
            
             Martyr
             (
             whom
             the
             said
             Denton
             had
             first
             converted
             from
             the
             Truth
             )
             sent
             him
             certaine
             money
             out
             of
             prison
             at
             Ely
             ,
             with
             his
             commendations
             ,
             That
             hee
             marvelled
             he
             tarried
             so
             long
             behinde
             him
             ,
             seeing
             he
             was
             the
             first
             that
             delivered
             him
             the
             booke
             of
             Scripture
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             it
             was
             the
             truth
             :
             his
             answer
             was
             this
             ,
             I
             confesse
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             but
             alas
             I
             cannot
             burn
             .
             But
             he
             that
             could
             not
             burne
             in
             the
             cause
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             afterward
             burned
             
             against
             his
             will
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             year
             1564
             his
             house
             was
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             whilest
             he
             went
             to
             save
             his
             goods
             ,
             he
             lost
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             also
             one
             Burton
             Bailiffe
             of
             Crowland
             in
             Lincoln-shire
             ,
             who
             pretending
             an
             earnest
             friendship
             to
             the
             Gospell
             in
             King
             Edwards
             time
             ;
             after
             the
             Kings
             death
             began
             lustily
             to
             set
             up
             the
             Popish
             Masse
             againe
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             beaten
             the
             poore
             Curate
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             setled
             himselfe
             thereto
             :
             but
             see
             how
             the
             Lords
             judgement
             overtook
             ,
             him
             ;
             as
             hee
             came
             riding
             
             from
             Fennebanke
             one
             day
             ,
             a
             Crow
             flying
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             let
             fall
             her
             excrements
             
             upon
             his
             face
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             ranne
             from
             the
             top
             of
             his
             nose
             downe
             to
             his
             beard
             ,
             the
             poysoned
             sent
             and
             savour
             whereof
             so
             annoyed
             his
             stomack
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             ceased
             vomiting
             untill
             he
             came
             home
             :
             and
             after
             falling
             deadly
             sicke
             ,
             would
             never
             receive
             any
             meat
             ,
             but
             vomited
             still
             ,
             and
             complaining
             of
             that
             stinke
             ,
             cursing
             the
             Crow
             that
             had
             poysoned
             him
             :
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             within
             few
             daies
             he
             died
             desperately
             ,
             without
             any
             token
             of
             repentance
             of
             his
             former
             life
             .
          
           
             Hither
             may
             we
             adde
             the
             examples
             of
             one
             
               Henry
               Smith
            
             a
             Lawyer
             of
             the
             
             middle
             Temple
             ,
             and
             
               Arnoldus
               Bomelius
            
             a
             Student
             of
             Lovaine
             ;
             both
             which
             having
             professed
             the
             Truth
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             after
             being
             seduced
             by
             evill
             company
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             Gilford
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Master
             
               Tileman
               ,
               Smith
            
             afterward
             hanged
             himselfe
             in
             his
             chamber
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1569.
             
             Bomelius
             murthered
             himselfe
             with
             his
             owne
             dagger
             .
             And
             thus
             these
             two
             Apostata's
             felt
             the
             heavy
             scourge
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             for
             revolting
             from
             the
             Truth
             which
             they
             once
             professed
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             
               Of
               those
               that
               have
               willingly
               fallen
               away
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             kinde
             of
             Apostata's
             which
             we
             are
             now
             to
             speake
             of
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             without
             any
             outward
             compulsion
             ,
             threats
             ,
             or
             likelyhood
             of
             danger
             ,
             forsake
             freely
             Gods
             true
             Religion
             ,
             and
             give
             themselves
             over
             to
             all
             Idolatry
             :
             Against
             whom
             there
             is
             a
             Decree
             ordained
             in
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             Deutronomy
             ,
             by
             the
             Law-giver
             of
             Heaven
             :
             which
             is
             this
             ;
             
               If
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               any
               city
               have
               turned
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               follow
               after
               strange
               gods
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               destroyed
               with
               the
               edge
               of
               their
               sword
               ,
               and
               their
               city
               consumed
               with
               fire
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               utterly
               rased
               out
               and
               brought
               to
               nothing
               .
            
             This
             was
             the
             sinne
             of
             Solomon
             King
             of
             Israel
             (
             a
             brave
             and
             mighty
             
             kingdome
             in
             his
             time
             )
             a
             man
             subject
             to
             none
             for
             power
             ,
             nor
             fearing
             any
             for
             authority
             :
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             so
             filthily
             recoyling
             from
             the
             Truth
             which
             hee
             knew
             and
             had
             professed
             ,
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             serving
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             he
             became
             a
             setter
             up
             of
             false
             Idols
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             his
             owne
             freo
             will
             and
             pleasure
             :
             he
             that
             had
             been
             so
             well
             brought
             up
             and
             instructed
             from
             his
             childehood
             in
             true
             Religion
             by
             his
             School
             master
             the
             Prophet
             Nathan
             ,
             into
             whose
             charge
             hee
             was
             committed
             ;
             and
             so
             often
             and
             earnestly
             admonished
             by
             his
             father
             David
             ,
             to
             observe
             diligently
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             direct
             his
             wayes
             thereby
             :
             and
             whom
             God
             vouchsafed
             this
             honour
             ,
             to
             appeare
             twice
             unto
             ,
             and
             to
             enrich
             and
             adorne
             with
             such
             excellent
             wisedome
             ,
             that
             the
             Queene
             of
             Saba
             hearing
             his
             report
             ,
             came
             to
             Ierusalem
             to
             be
             his
             auditor
             :
             even
             this
             Solomon
             in
             his
             old
             age
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             have
             been
             most
             stedfast
             and
             constant
             ,
             suffered
             himselfe
             to
             be
             seduced
             by
             the
             enticements
             of
             his
             strange
             wives
             and
             concubines
             ,
             to
             offer
             service
             unto
             strange
             gods
             ,
             and
             to
             forsake
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             worship
             the
             Idols
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             And
             as
             his
             renowne
             was
             great
             and
             famous
             before
             for
             building
             that
             sumptuous
             and
             beautifull
             Temple
             at
             Ierusalem
             ;
             so
             was
             his
             obloquy
             and
             reproach
             the
             greater
             ,
             for
             erecting
             Altars
             and
             Chappels
             for
             the
             Idols
             of
             his
             wives
             and
             concubines
             ,
             even
             for
             every
             one
             
             of
             their
             Idols
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             to
             flatter
             and
             please
             their
             humors
             :
             it
             was
             therfore
             just
             and
             equall
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             (
             his
             wrath
             being
             provoked
             against
             him
             )
             raised
             up
             two
             strong
             enemies
             that
             wrought
             him
             and
             his
             people
             much
             scath
             .
             Yea
             moreover
             Ieroboam
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             owne
             servants
             (
             whilest
             hee
             yet
             lived
             )
             was
             by
             the
             ordinance
             of
             God
             designed
             King
             over
             ten
             Tribes
             :
             and
             so
             God
             punished
             him
             for
             his
             Idolatry
             and
             Backsliding
             ,
             leaving
             him
             but
             a
             small
             portion
             of
             the
             kingdome
             to
             continue
             to
             his
             successors
             :
             which
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             his
             father
             Davids
             sake
             ,
             had
             been
             also
             taken
             away
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             That
             we
             read
             not
             that
             he
             ever
             hindred
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             or
             compelled
             or
             perswaded
             any
             man
             to
             worship
             an
             Idoll
             ;
             yet
             he
             did
             enough
             to
             make
             him
             culpable
             before
             God
             of
             a
             grievous
             sinne
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             being
             the
             head
             and
             Soveraigne
             Magistrate
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             committed
             such
             wickednes
             and
             such
             Apostasie
             in
             Israel
             :
             beside
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             marvellous
             strengthning
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             his
             History
             there
             is
             not
             so
             much
             as
             any
             token
             mentioned
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             gathered
             of
             his
             true
             repentance
             alter
             this
             notable
             fall
             .
             And
             hee
             that
             well
             weigheth
             the
             nature
             and
             quality
             of
             this
             sinne
             ,
             shall
             perceive
             that
             it
             somewhat
             resembleth
             that
             which
             is
             spoken
             of
             ,
             Heb.
             6.
             ver
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             :
             for
             Solomon
             was
             not
             so
             ignorant
             and
             destitute
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             rather
             had
             the
             treasure
             of
             wisedome
             in
             fulnesse
             and
             abundance
             ,
             and
             was
             endowed
             with
             the
             gifts
             and
             graces
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             able
             to
             instruct
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             discharge
             a
             Doctors
             place
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             he
             also
             did
             both
             by
             word
             and
             writing
             .
             And
             although
             that
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             was
             nos
             as
             then
             yet
             manifested
             in
             the
             flesh
             ;
             yet
             the
             power
             and
             efficacy
             of
             his
             death
             being
             everlasting
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Law
             with
             the
             ceremonies
             and
             sacrifices
             thereof
             ,
             was
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Schoolemaster
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             hidden
             from
             him
             :
             Therefore
             so
             soone
             as
             he
             addicted
             himselfe
             to
             his
             Idolatry
             ,
             he
             
             forthwith
             abandoned
             the
             holy
             ordinances
             and
             sacrifices
             of
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             and
             quitted
             himselfe
             of
             the
             promise
             of
             salvation
             therein
             contained
             ;
             disanulling
             and
             making
             of
             none
             effect
             ,
             as
             concerning
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             ordained
             from
             the
             beginning
             :
             so
             that
             his
             downfall
             was
             terrible
             and
             perillous
             .
             Yet
             there
             be
             that
             thinke
             that
             after
             all
             this
             he
             wrote
             the
             booke
             of
             Ecclesiastes
             ,
             as
             a
             declaration
             of
             his
             repentance
             ;
             whose
             opinion
             I
             purpose
             not
             to
             contradict
             .
          
           
             Roboam
             his
             sonne
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             his
             sinne
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             kingdome
             :
             for
             after
             that
             the
             Priests
             and
             Levites
             forsaking
             the
             part
             of
             Ieroboam
             because
             of
             his
             Idols
             ,
             and
             leaving
             their
             houses
             and
             possessions
             to
             strangers
             ,
             had
             made
             repaire
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             love
             of
             his
             holy
             service
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             disposed
             and
             put
             in
             order
             his
             publique
             affaires
             ,
             for
             the
             ratifying
             and
             confirming
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ;
             presently
             he
             and
             all
             his
             people
             forsooke
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             gave
             themselves
             over
             to
             Idolatry
             and
             other
             grievous
             sinnes
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Lord
             also
             forsooke
             and
             gave
             them
             over
             to
             the
             hands
             of
             Caesac
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             that
             raised
             up
             a
             mighty
             power
             of
             men
             ,
             even
             a
             thousand
             and
             two
             hundred
             chariots
             ,
             threescore
             thousand
             horsemen
             ,
             with
             an
             infinite
             multitude
             of
             footmen
             to
             make
             warre
             against
             him
             :
             so
             that
             all
             the
             strong
             cities
             and
             fortresses
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             no
             nor
             Ierusalem
             it selfe
             ,
             was
             strong
             enough
             to
             repulse
             him
             from
             sacking
             and
             taking
             them
             ,
             and
             robbing
             the
             Temple
             of
             their
             treasures
             and
             despoyling
             the
             Kings
             palaces
             of
             his
             riches
             ,
             and
             carrying
             backe
             into
             Aegypt
             a
             rich
             prey
             of
             the
             best
             and
             beautifullest
             things
             that
             were
             therein
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             first
             shake
             that
             ever
             this
             kingdome
             received
             since
             it
             was
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             whereby
             it
             began
             to
             
             waine
             and
             decline
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             had
             compassion
             and
             pitty
             of
             him
             and
             all
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             his
             dignity
             to
             be
             troden
             under
             foot
             and
             quite
             suppressed
             ,
             but
             restored
             him
             once
             againe
             into
             an
             honourable
             estate
             ,
             because
             when
             he
             was
             reproved
             by
             Semeia
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             he
             humbled
             himselfe
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             Princes
             also
             :
             which
             is
             a
             mafest
             signe
             ,
             that
             his
             sinne
             was
             not
             an
             universall
             Apostasie
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             was
             wholly
             turned
             aside
             from
             God
             and
             all
             hope
             of
             grace
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             a
             particular
             revolt
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             that
             of
             his
             forefathers
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             when
             they
             imagined
             that
             God
             would
             be
             present
             with
             them
             in
             the
             idolatrous
             golden
             Calfe
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             figure
             to
             worship
             him
             ,
             so
             grosse
             and
             sencelesse
             were
             they
             :
             although
             yet
             Roboams
             sin
             seemeth
             to
             exceed
             theirs
             in
             greatnesse
             and
             guiltinesse
             .
          
           
             The
             Iewes
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Ptolomey
               Philopater
            
             abode
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             willingly
             renounced
             the
             law
             and
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             hope
             thereby
             better
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             worldly
             commodities
             ,
             enjoyed
             not
             long
             their
             ease
             and
             prosperity
             :
             for
             the
             other
             Iewes
             which
             had
             couragiously
             stucke
             to
             their
             profession
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             miraculously
             delivered
             from
             their
             enemies
             ,
             being
             grieved
             and
             chased
             at
             their
             recoyle
             ,
             made
             their
             supplications
             to
             the
             King
             (
             whose
             heart
             God
             inclined
             to
             favour
             their
             suit
             )
             that
             he
             would
             permit
             them
             to
             revenge
             Gods
             quarrell
             upon
             those
             Apostates
             as
             they
             had
             deserved
             :
             alledging
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             hard
             for
             them
             to
             be
             true
             subjects
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             for
             
             their
             bellies
             sake
             had
             rebelled
             against
             the
             commandement
             of
             God.
             The
             King
             seeing
             their
             request
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             their
             reasons
             which
             they
             alledged
             likely
             ,
             not
             onely
             commended
             them
             ,
             but
             gave
             authority
             to
             destroy
             all
             those
             that
             could
             be
             found
             in
             any
             place
             of
             his
             dominion
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             enquiry
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             or
             intelligence
             of
             the
             Kings
             authority
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             they
             put
             to
             death
             all
             those
             that
             they
             knew
             to
             have
             defiled
             themselves
             with
             filthy
             Idols
             ,
             doing
             them
             before
             ,
             all
             the
             shame
             they
             could
             devise
             .
             So
             that
             at
             that
             time
             there
             were
             dispatched
             above
             three
             hundred
             persons
             :
             which
             when
             they
             had
             accomplished
             they
             rejoyced
             greatly
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP
             XVII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               third
               and
               worst
               sort
               of
               Apostates
               ,
               those
               that
               through
               malice
               forsake
               the
               Truth
               .
            
          
           
             IF
             so
             be
             that
             they
             of
             whom
             we
             have
             spoken
             in
             the
             two
             former
             Chapters
             ,
             are
             in
             their
             revoltings
             inexcusable
             (
             as
             indeed
             they
             are
             )
             then
             much
             more
             worthy
             condemnation
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             not
             only
             in
             a
             villanous
             contempt
             cast
             away
             the
             grace
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             his
             holy
             worship
             ;
             but
             also
             of
             a
             purposed
             malice
             set
             themselves
             against
             the
             same
             ,
             yea
             and
             endeavour
             with
             all
             their
             power
             ,
             utterly
             to
             race
             and
             root
             it
             out
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             thereof
             to
             plant
             the
             lies
             ,
             errors
             ,
             and
             illusions
             of
             Satan
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             .
             Against
             this
             kinde
             of
             Monsters
             sentence
             is
             pronounced
             in
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             Deutronomy
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             justice
             should
             be
             executed
             upon
             them
             with
             all
             extremity
             ,
             and
             no
             mercy
             and
             compassion
             shewed
             upon
             him
             ,
             be
             he
             Prophet
             
             or
             what
             else
             ,
             that
             goeth
             about
             to
             seduce
             others
             from
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             to
             follow
             false
             gods
             .
             This
             is
             the
             pitfall
             wherein
             Ieroboam
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Israel
             slipped
             by
             the
             perversenesse
             of
             his
             owne
             conscience
             ;
             who
             as
             he
             had
             by
             his
             rebellion
             against
             Rehoboam
             and
             the
             house
             of
             David
             ,
             upreared
             a
             new
             kingdome
             ;
             so
             by
             rebellion
             against
             God
             and
             his
             House
             (
             in
             hope
             by
             that
             means
             to
             retaine
             his
             usurped
             state
             and
             people
             in
             subjection
             )
             upreared
             also
             a
             new
             Religion
             :
             for
             distrusting
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             which
             were
             made
             him
             by
             the
             Prophet
             Ahias
             as
             touching
             the
             Realme
             of
             Israel
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             already
             in
             possession
             of
             ,
             and
             despising
             the
             good
             counsell
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             owne
             inventions
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             besotted
             and
             bleared
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             just
             after
             the
             patterne
             of
             his
             idolatrous
             forefathers
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             Aegyptian
             tricks
             had
             provoked
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             against
             themselves
             ,
             he
             set
             up
             golden
             calves
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             people
             to
             worship
             them
             ,
             keeping
             them
             so
             from
             going
             to
             Ierusalem
             to
             worship
             God
             :
             nor
             yet
             content
             with
             this
             ,
             hee
             also
             erected
             high
             places
             to
             set
             his
             Idols
             in
             ;
             and
             having
             restrained
             the
             Priests
             and
             Levites
             from
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             charge
             ,
             hee
             ordained
             a
             new
             order
             of
             Priests
             to
             sacrifice
             and
             minister
             unto
             his
             gods
             ,
             and
             proclaimed
             a
             newer
             feast
             than
             that
             was
             in
             Iuda
             ;
             even
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             eighth
             moneth
             :
             wherein
             he
             not
             onely
             exiled
             the
             pure
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             also
             perverted
             and
             turned
             upside
             downe
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             discipline
             and
             policy
             of
             Gods
             Church
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Law
             had
             been
             instituted
             .
             And
             that
             which
             is
             yet
             more
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             offering
             incense
             on
             the
             Altar
             at
             Bethel
             ,
             when
             the
             Prophet
             cryed
             out
             
             against
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             exclaimed
             against
             that
             filthy
             Idolatry
             ,
             by
             denouncing
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             maintainers
             thereof
             ,
             he
             was
             
             so
             desperate
             and
             sencelesse
             ,
             as
             to
             offer
             violence
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             command
             that
             he
             should
             be
             attached
             ;
             but
             the
             power
             of
             Gods
             displeasure
             was
             upon
             him
             by
             and
             by
             :
             for
             that
             hand
             which
             he
             had
             stretched
             out
             against
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             dried
             up
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             could
             not
             draw
             it
             backe
             againe
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             ,
             for
             a
             manifest
             declaration
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Altar
             rent
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             the
             ashes
             that
             were
             within
             were
             dispersed
             abroad
             .
             And
             although
             at
             the
             prayer
             of
             that
             holy
             man
             ,
             his
             hand
             was
             restored
             to
             his
             former
             strength
             and
             soundnesse
             ,
             yet
             returned
             not
             he
             from
             his
             unjust
             and
             disloyall
             dealing
             ,
             but
             obstinately
             continued
             therein
             till
             his
             dying
             day
             .
             Wherefore
             also
             the
             
             fierce
             wrath
             of
             God
             hunted
             and
             pursued
             him
             continually
             :
             for
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             was
             robbed
             of
             his
             sonne
             Abia
             ,
             dying
             through
             sicknesse
             :
             then
             he
             was
             set
             upon
             by
             Abia
             King
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             with
             an
             army
             of
             foure
             hundred
             thousand
             
             men
             of
             warre
             :
             and
             though
             his
             power
             was
             double
             in
             strength
             and
             number
             ,
             arising
             to
             eight
             hundred
             thousand
             persons
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             and
             his
             vaste
             army
             quite
             discomfited
             :
             for
             he
             lost
             at
             that
             field
             five
             hundred
             thousand
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             beside
             certain
             cities
             which
             were
             yeelded
             to
             Abia
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             his
             victory
             :
             his
             courage
             was
             so
             abated
             and
             impoverished
             ever
             after
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             uever
             recover
             strength
             to
             resist
             the
             King
             of
             Iudah
             any
             more
             :
             And
             so
             God
             revenged
             at
             once
             the
             Apostasie
             both
             of
             the
             King
             and
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             so
             strucke
             him
             after
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             Ioram
             King
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             although
             his
             father
             Iosaphat
             had
             instructed
             him
             from
             
             his
             childehood
             with
             holy
             and
             wholsome
             precepts
             ,
             and
             set
             before
             his
             face
             the
             example
             of
             his
             owne
             zeale
             ,
             in
             purging
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             from
             all
             Idolatry
             and
             superstition
             ,
             and
             maintaining
             the
             true
             and
             pure
             service
             of
             God
             ;
             yet
             did
             he
             so
             foulely
             runne
             astray
             from
             his
             fathers
             steps
             ,
             that
             allying
             himselfe
             by
             the
             marriage
             of
             Athalia
             ,
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Achab
             ,
             he
             became
             not
             
             only
             himselfe
             like
             unto
             the
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             in
             their
             filthy
             idolatry
             ,
             but
             also
             drew
             his
             people
             after
             him
             ,
             causing
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             to
             runne
             a
             whoring
             after
             his
             strange
             gods
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             Elias
             the
             Prophet
             most
             sharply
             reproved
             him
             by
             letters
             ;
             the
             contents
             whereof
             in
             summe
             was
             this
             :
             That
             because
             he
             rebelled
             against
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             his
             Fathers
             ;
             therefore
             the
             people
             that
             were
             in
             his
             subjection
             should
             rebell
             against
             him
             .
             Presently
             the
             Arabians
             and
             Philistims
             rose
             up
             against
             him
             ,
             wasted
             his
             countrey
             ,
             robbed
             him
             of
             his
             treasures
             ,
             tooke
             away
             his
             wives
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             his
             children
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             except
             little
             Ochozias
             his
             youngest
             sonne
             that
             was
             preserved
             :
             And
             after
             all
             these
             miseries
             ,
             the
             Lord
             smote
             him
             with
             so
             outragious
             and
             uncurable
             disease
             in
             his
             bowels
             ,
             that
             after
             two
             yeares
             torment
             he
             died
             thereof
             ,
             his
             guts
             being
             fallen
             out
             of
             his
             belly
             with
             anguish
             .
          
           
             Ioas
             also
             King
             of
             the
             same
             country
             ,
             was
             one
             to
             whom
             God
             had
             bin
             many
             
             wayes
             beneficiall
             from
             his
             infancy
             :
             for
             he
             was
             even
             then
             miraculously
             preserved
             from
             the
             bloudy
             hand
             of
             Athalia
             ,
             and
             after
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             under
             the
             tuition
             of
             that
             good
             Priest
             Iehoiada
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             lifted
             up
             into
             his
             royall
             dignity
             ,
             but
             by
             and
             by
             he
             and
             his
             people
             started
             aside
             ,
             to
             the
             worship
             of
             stocks
             and
             stones
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             when
             hee
             had
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             repaire
             of
             the
             House
             of
             God.
             But
             all
             this
             came
             to
             passe
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             that
             good
             Priest
             his
             Tutor
             ,
             whose
             good
             deeds
             towards
             him
             in
             saving
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             giving
             him
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             he
             most
             unthankfully
             recompenced
             ,
             by
             putting
             to
             death
             his
             sonne
             Zacharias
             ;
             whom
             hee
             
             caused
             (
             for
             reproving
             and
             threatning
             his
             Idolatry
             in
             a
             publique
             assembly
             ,
             incited
             thereto
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             )
             to
             be
             stoned
             to
             death
             in
             the
             porch
             of
             the
             Temple
             .
             But
             seeing
             he
             did
             so
             rebelliously
             set
             himselfe
             against
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             quite
             oppressed
             and
             extinguished
             the
             power
             thereof
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             this
             holy
             Prophet
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             spake
             ;
             God
             hissed
             for
             an
             army
             of
             Syrians
             ,
             that
             gave
             him
             battell
             ,
             and
             conquered
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             in
             outward
             shew
             seemed
             much
             too
             strong
             for
             them
             .
             His
             Princes
             also
             that
             had
             seduced
             him
             ,
             were
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             vexed
             with
             grievous
             diseases
             ;
             till
             at
             length
             his
             owne
             servants
             conspired
             against
             him
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Zacharias
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             on
             his
             bed
             ;
             yea
             and
             his
             memory
             was
             so
             odious
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             afford
             him
             a
             burying
             place
             among
             the
             sepulchres
             of
             their
             Kings
             .
          
           
             Amazias
             the
             sonne
             of
             this
             wicked
             father
             ,
             carried
             himselfe
             also
             at
             the
             
             first
             uprightly
             towards
             God
             in
             his
             service
             ;
             but
             it
             lasted
             not
             long
             :
             for
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             he
             was
             corrupted
             and
             turned
             aside
             from
             that
             good
             way
             which
             he
             had
             begun
             ,
             to
             tread
             in
             the
             by-paths
             of
             his
             father
             Ioas
             :
             for
             after
             he
             had
             conquered
             the
             Idumaeans
             ,
             and
             slaine
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             of
             warre
             ,
             and
             spoyled
             divers
             of
             their
             cities
             ;
             in
             stead
             of
             rendring
             due
             thanks
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             (
             without
             the
             ayde
             of
             the
             Israelites
             )
             had
             given
             him
             that
             victory
             ,
             he
             set
             up
             the
             gods
             of
             the
             Edomites
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             robbed
             them
             of
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             gods
             ,
             and
             worshipped
             and
             burned
             incense
             to
             them
             ,
             so
             void
             of
             sence
             and
             reason
             was
             he
             .
             And
             being
             rebuked
             by
             the
             Prophet
             of
             his
             adverse
             dealing
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             humbling
             and
             repenting
             himself
             thereof
             ,
             that
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             he
             proudly
             withstood
             and
             rejected
             the
             Prophets
             threatnings
             ,
             menacing
             him
             with
             death
             if
             he
             ceased
             not
             .
             Thus
             by
             this
             means
             having
             aggravated
             his
             sinne
             ,
             and
             growing
             more
             and
             more
             obstinate
             ,
             God
             made
             him
             an
             instrument
             to
             hasten
             his
             owne
             destruction
             ;
             for
             being
             proud
             ,
             and
             puffed
             up
             with
             
             the
             overthrow
             which
             he
             gave
             the
             Edomites
             ,
             he
             defied
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             provoked
             him
             to
             battell
             also
             ;
             but
             full
             evill
             to
             his
             ease
             :
             for
             he
             lost
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             was
             carried
             prisoner
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             where
             before
             his
             face
             (
             for
             more
             reproach
             )
             foure
             hundred
             cubits
             of
             the
             wall
             was
             broken
             downe
             ,
             the
             Temple
             and
             Palace
             ransackt
             of
             his
             Treasures
             ,
             and
             his
             children
             carried
             for
             hostages
             to
             Samaria
             .
             And
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             treason
             was
             devised
             against
             him
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             fled
             to
             Lachish
             ,
             and
             being
             pursued
             thither
             also
             ,
             was
             there
             taken
             and
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             King
             Ahaz
             for
             making
             molten
             Images
             for
             Baalim
             ,
             and
             walking
             
             in
             the
             idolatrous
             wayes
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             burning
             his
             sonnes
             with
             fire
             ,
             after
             the
             abhomination
             of
             the
             heathen
             ,
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             Ben-Hinnon
             ,
             was
             forsaken
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             delivered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Syria
             ,
             who
             carried
             him
             prisoner
             to
             Damascus
             ;
             and
             not
             onely
             so
             but
             was
             also
             subdued
             by
             Pekah
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             in
             that
             great
             battell
             ,
             wherein
             his
             owne
             sonne
             ,
             with
             fourescore
             thousand
             men
             at
             armes
             ,
             were
             slaine
             ;
             yea
             and
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             :
             for
             all
             these
             chastisements
             did
             he
             not
             once
             reforme
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             rather
             grew
             worse
             and
             worse
             .
             To
             make
             up
             the
             number
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             he
             would
             needs
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             gods
             of
             Damascus
             also
             ,
             thinking
             to
             finde
             succour
             at
             their
             hands
             :
             so
             that
             he
             utterly
             defaced
             the
             true
             service
             of
             God
             at
             Ierusalem
             ,
             broke
             in
             pieces
             the
             holy
             Vessels
             ,
             lockt
             up
             the
             Temple
             dores
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             their
             steads
             his
             abhominable
             Idols
             ,
             for
             the
             people
             to
             worship
             ,
             and
             erected
             Altars
             in
             every
             corner
             of
             the
             city
             to
             doe
             sacrifice
             on
             .
             But
             as
             he
             rebelled
             on
             every
             side
             against
             his
             God
             ,
             so
             God
             raised
             up
             enemies
             on
             every
             side
             to
             disturbe
             him
             :
             the
             Edomites
             and
             Philistims
             assaulted
             him
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             beat
             his
             people
             ,
             tooke
             and
             ransackt
             his
             cities
             :
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Assyrians
             whom
             he
             had
             hired
             with
             a
             great
             sum
             for
             his
             help
             ,
             turned
             to
             his
             undoing
             and
             utter
             overthrow
             and
             confusion
             .
          
           
             Wat
             shall
             we
             thinke
             of
             Manasses
             ?
             who
             re-edified
             the
             high
             places
             and
             
             Altars
             ,
             which
             the
             zeale
             of
             
               Ezech●
               as
            
             his
             father
             had
             defaced
             and
             throwne
             downe
             ,
             and
             adored
             and
             worshipped
             the
             planets
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             the
             Moone
             ,
             and
             the
             Starres
             ,
             prophaned
             the
             porch
             of
             Gods
             Temple
             with
             Altars
             dedicated
             to
             strange
             gods
             ,
             committing
             thereon
             all
             the
             abhominations
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             sonnes
             to
             passe
             through
             the
             valley
             of
             
             Ben-Hinnon
             ,
             and
             was
             an
             observer
             of
             times
             and
             seasons
             ,
             and
             gave
             himselfe
             over
             to
             witchcraft
             ,
             charming
             ,
             and
             sorceries
             ,
             and
             used
             the
             help
             of
             familiar
             spirits
             and
             Soothsayers
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             placed
             a
             carved
             Image
             in
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             flat
             against
             the
             second
             commandement
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             So
             that
             he
             did
             not
             only
             go
             astray
             and
             erre
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             giving
             over
             his
             mind
             to
             most
             wicked
             and
             damnable
             heresies
             ,
             but
             also
             seduced
             the
             people
             by
             his
             pernitious
             example
             and
             authority
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             mischiefe
             .
             And
             that
             which
             is
             yet
             more
             ,
             and
             worst
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             made
             no
             account
             nor
             reckoning
             of
             the
             admonitions
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             but
             the
             rather
             and
             the
             more
             hardened
             his
             heart
             ,
             to
             runne
             out
             into
             all
             manner
             of
             cruelty
             and
             wickednesse
             ,
             that
             his
             sinnes
             might
             have
             their
             full
             measure
             .
             For
             the
             very
             stones
             of
             the
             streets
             of
             Ierusalem
             were
             stained
             from
             one
             corner
             to
             another
             with
             the
             guiltlesse
             and
             innocent
             bloud
             of
             those
             that
             either
             for
             disswading
             him
             from
             ,
             or
             not
             yeelding
             unto
             his
             abhominable
             and
             detestable
             Idolatry
             ,
             were
             cruelly
             murthered
             :
             Amongst
             the
             number
             of
             which
             slaine
             innocents
             ,
             many
             suppose
             that
             the
             Prophet
             Esayas
             (
             although
             he
             was
             of
             the
             bloud-royall
             )
             was
             with
             a
             
             
             strange
             manner
             of
             torment
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             flame
             of
             Gods
             ire
             was
             kindled
             against
             him
             and
             his
             people
             :
             so
             that
             he
             stirred
             up
             the
             Assyrians
             against
             them
             ;
             whose
             power
             and
             force
             they
             being
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             ,
             were
             subdued
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             himselfe
             taken
             and
             put
             in
             fetters
             ,
             and
             bound
             in
             chaines
             ,
             carried
             captive
             to
             Babylon
             :
             but
             being
             there
             in
             tribulation
             ,
             hee
             humbled
             his
             soule
             ,
             and
             prayed
             unto
             the
             Lord
             his
             God
             ;
             who
             for
             all
             his
             wicked
             ,
             cruell
             ,
             and
             abhominable
             Apostasie
             was
             intreated
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             received
             him
             to
             mercy
             ;
             yea
             and
             brought
             him
             againe
             to
             Ierusalem
             into
             his
             unhoped
             for
             kingdome
             .
             Then
             was
             he
             no
             more
             unthankfull
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             wonderfull
             deliverance
             ,
             but
             being
             touched
             with
             true
             repentance
             for
             his
             former
             life
             ,
             abolished
             the
             strange
             gods
             ,
             broke
             downe
             their
             Altars
             ,
             and
             restored
             againe
             the
             true
             Religion
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             gave
             strait
             commandement
             to
             his
             people
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             .
             Wherein
             it
             was
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Highest
             ,
             to
             leave
             a
             notable
             memoriall
             unto
             all
             posterity
             ,
             of
             his
             great
             and
             infinite
             mercy
             towards
             poore
             and
             miserable
             sinners
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             no
             man
             (
             be
             his
             sinnes
             never
             so
             hainous
             )
             should
             at
             any
             time
             despaire
             :
             for
             ,
             
               Where
               sin
               aboundeth
            
             ,
             
             
               there
               grace
               aboundeth
               much
               more
            
             Admit
             that
             this
             revolt
             of
             Manasses
             was
             farre
             greater
             and
             more
             outragious
             than
             was
             Solomons
             ,
             yet
             his
             true
             repentance
             found
             the
             grace
             to
             be
             raised
             up
             from
             that
             〈◊〉
             ●ull
             downefall
             :
             for
             ,
             God
             
             
               hath
               mercy
               on
               whom
               he
               will
               have
               mercy
               ,
               and
               compassion
               on
               whom
               he
               will
               have
               compassion
               .
               O
               the
               profound
               riches
               of
               the
               wisedome
               and
               knowledge
               of
               God!
               How
               unspeakable
            
             
             
               are
               his
               judgements
               ?
               and
               his
               wayes
               p●st
               finding
               out
               .
            
          
           
             Amon
             the
             wicked
             sonne
             of
             this
             repentant
             ●ather
             committed
             also
             the
             like
             
             offence
             in
             serving
             strange
             gods
             ,
             but
             recanted
             not
             by
             like
             repentance
             ;
             and
             therefore
             God
             gave
             his
             owne
             servants
             both
             will
             to
             conspire
             ,
             and
             power
             
             to
             execute
             his
             destruction
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             swayed
             the
             kingdome
             but
             two
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               third
               and
               worst
               sort
               of
               Apostata's
               .
            
          
           
             BY
             how
             much
             the
             more
             God
             hath
             in
             these
             latter
             daies
             poured
             forth
             more
             plentifully
             his
             graces
             upon
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             the
             manifestations
             of
             his
             Sonne
             Christ
             Iesus
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             sent
             forth
             a
             more
             cleere
             light
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             his
             Gospell
             into
             the
             world
             than
             was
             before
             times
             ;
             by
             so
             much
             the
             more
             culpable
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             guilty
             of
             eternall
             damnation
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             being
             once
             enlightened
             and
             made
             partakers
             of
             those
             excellent
             graces
             ,
             come
             afterwards
             either
             to
             despise
             or
             make
             light
             account
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             goe
             about
             to
             suppresse
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             quench
             the
             spirit
             which
             instructed
             them
             therein
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Sinne
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             is
             mentioned
             in
             the
             sixth
             and
             tenth
             chapter
             to
             the
             Hebrewes
             and
             in
             the
             twelfth
             of
             Luke
             ;
             and
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             a
             
               Sinne
               unto
               death
            
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             impardonable
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             no
             excuse
             of
             ignorance
             can
             be
             pleaded
             ,
             nor
             any
             plaister
             of
             true
             repentance
             applyed
             unto
             it
             .
             The
             Apostata's
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             under
             the
             Law
             were
             not
             guilty
             of
             this
             sinne
             :
             for
             although
             there
             were
             many
             that
             willingly
             and
             malitiously
             revolted
             and
             
             set
             themselves
             against
             the
             Prophets
             of
             God
             ,
             making
             warre
             as
             it
             were
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             yet
             seeing
             they
             had
             no
             such
             cleere
             testimonies
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             declaration
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             as
             we
             have
             ,
             their
             sinne
             cannot
             be
             properly
             said
             directly
             to
             be
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             so
             never
             to
             be
             remitted
             :
             according
             to
             the
             description
             of
             this
             sinne
             in
             those
             passages
             of
             Scripture
             which
             were
             before
             recited
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             manifestly
             appeare
             by
             the
             former
             example
             of
             King
             Manasses
             .
             The
             Apostle
             himselfe
             likewise
             doth
             averre
             the
             truth
             hereof
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               we
               sinne
               willingly
               after
               that
               we
               have
            
             
             
               received
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               there
               remaineth
               no
               more
               sacrifice
               for
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               a
               fearefull
               looking
               for
               of
               judgement
               ,
               and
               violent
               fire
               ,
               which
               shall
               devoure
               the
               adversaries
               .
               If
               any
               man
               despised
            
             Moses
             
               Law
               ,
               he
               died
               without
               mercy
               ,
               under
               two
               or
               three
               witnesses
               :
               of
               how
               much
               sorer
               punishment
               suppose
               ye
               shall
               he
               be
               worthy
               ,
               which
               treadeth
               under
               foot
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               counteth
               the
               bloud
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               as
               a
               prophane
               thing
               ,
               whereby
               he
               was
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               doth
               despight
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               .
            
             Here
             we
             may
             see
             that
             this
             sinne
             is
             proper
             to
             those
             onely
             that
             lived
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             have
             tasted
             of
             the
             comfort
             and
             knowledge
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Iudas
               Iscariot
            
             (
             that
             wicked
             and
             accursed
             Varlet
             )
             committed
             the
             deed
             ,
             and
             feeles
             the
             scourge
             of
             this
             great
             sinne
             :
             for
             he
             (
             being
             a
             Disciple
             ,
             nay
             an
             Apostle
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             )
             moved
             with
             covetousnesse
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             devised
             and
             concluded
             of
             the
             manner
             and
             complot
             of
             his
             treason
             with
             the
             enemie
             ,
             sold
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             the
             Savior
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             for
             thirty
             pieces
             of
             silver
             ,
             and
             betrayed
             him
             into
             the
             bands
             of
             theeves
             and
             murtherers
             ,
             who
             sought
             nothing
             but
             his
             destruction
             .
             After
             this
             vile
             traitour
             had
             performed
             this
             execrable
             purpose
             (
             by
             reason
             whereof
             he
             is
             called
             
               the
               sonne
               of
               perdition
            
             )
             he
             could
             finde
             no
             rest
             nor
             repose
             in
             his
             guilty
             conscience
             ,
             but
             was
             horribly
             troubled
             and
             tormented
             with
             remorse
             of
             his
             wickednesse
             ,
             judging
             himselfe
             worthy
             of
             a
             thousand
             deaths
             ,
             for
             betraying
             that
             innocent
             and
             guiltlesse
             bloud
             .
             If
             hee
             looked
             up
             ,
             he
             saw
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             ready
             to
             fall
             upon
             him
             and
             insnare
             him
             :
             if
             hee
             looked
             downe
             ,
             he
             saw
             nothing
             but
             hell
             gaping
             to
             swallow
             him
             up
             :
             the
             light
             of
             this
             world
             was
             odious
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             life
             displeased
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             being
             plunged
             into
             the
             bottomlesse
             pit
             of
             despaire
             ,
             he
             at
             last
             strangled
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             burst
             in
             twaine
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             all
             
             his
             bowels
             gushed
             out
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             notable
             example
             of
             Lucian
             ,
             who
             having
             professed
             Christianity
             
             for
             a
             season
             under
             the
             Emperour
             Trajan
             ,
             fell
             away
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             became
             so
             prophane
             and
             impious
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             a
             mocke
             at
             Religion
             and
             Divinity
             ;
             whereupon
             his
             sirname
             was
             called
             Atheist
             .
             This
             wretch
             ,
             as
             he
             barked
             out
             (
             like
             a
             foule
             mouthed
             dog
             )
             bitter
             taunts
             against
             the
             religion
             of
             Christ
             ,
             seeking
             to
             rend
             and
             abolish
             it
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             Gods
             vengeance
             ,
             torne
             in
             pieces
             and
             devoured
             of
             dogs
             .
          
           
             Porphyrie
             also
             (
             a
             whelp
             of
             the
             same
             litter
             )
             after
             he
             had
             received
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             for
             despight
             and
             anger
             that
             he
             was
             reproved
             of
             his
             faults
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             set
             himselfe
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             published
             books
             full
             of
             horrible
             blasphemies
             ,
             to
             discredit
             and
             overthrow
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             But
             when
             he
             perceived
             how
             fully
             and
             sufficiently
             he
             was
             confuted
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             reputed
             an
             accursed
             and
             confounded
             wretch
             for
             his
             labour
             ,
             in
             terrible
             despaire
             and
             anguish
             of
             soule
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             Iulian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             sirnamed
             the
             Apostate
             ,
             cast
             himselfe
             headlong
             into
             the
             same
             gulfe
             :
             for
             having
             been
             brought
             up
             and
             instructed
             from
             his
             childehood
             
             in
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             and
             afterward
             a
             while
             a
             profest
             reader
             thereof
             to
             others
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             had
             obtained
             the
             Empire
             ,
             malitiously
             revolted
             from
             his
             profession
             ,
             and
             resisted
             with
             all
             his
             power
             ,
             the
             Faith
             and
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             endeavouring
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             ,
             either
             
             by
             force
             to
             ruinate
             and
             destroy
             it
             ,
             or
             by
             fine
             sleights
             and
             subtilties
             to
             undermine
             it
             .
             And
             because
             his
             purpose
             was
             to
             doe
             what
             hurt
             hee
             could
             to
             Christians
             ,
             therefore
             he
             studied
             by
             all
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             please
             ,
             content
             ,
             and
             uphold
             the
             contrary
             party
             ,
             I
             meane
             the
             Painims
             :
             he
             caused
             their
             temples
             first
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             which
             Constantine
             his
             predecessor
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             :
             he
             tooke
             from
             the
             Christian
             Churches
             and
             their
             Ministers
             those
             priviledges
             ,
             liberties
             ,
             and
             commodities
             which
             the
             said
             Constantine
             had
             bestowed
             
             upon
             them
             :
             and
             not
             content
             with
             this
             ,
             he
             confiscated
             the
             Church
             revenues
             ,
             and
             imposed
             great
             taxes
             and
             tributes
             upon
             all
             that
             professed
             the
             name
             of
             Christians
             ,
             and
             forbad
             them
             to
             have
             any
             schooles
             of
             learning
             for
             their
             children
             .
             And
             yet
             more
             to
             vexe
             and
             grieve
             them
             ,
             he
             translated
             many
             orders
             of
             the
             Church
             discipline
             and
             policy
             into
             Paganisme
             .
             After
             he
             had
             thus
             by
             all
             means
             striven
             to
             beat
             down
             the
             Scepter
             of
             Christs
             kingdome
             ,
             it
             turned
             quite
             contrary
             to
             his
             expectation
             ;
             for
             in
             stead
             thereof
             ,
             the
             scepter
             of
             his
             owne
             kingdome
             was
             broken
             and
             brought
             to
             nought
             :
             at
             that
             time
             when
             making
             warre
             upon
             the
             Persians
             ,
             he
             was
             wounded
             with
             an
             arrow
             ,
             which
             
             pierced
             his
             armour
             ,
             and
             dived
             so
             deep
             into
             his
             side
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             thereof
             .
             When
             he
             undertooke
             this
             voyage
             ,
             he
             was
             furnished
             with
             such
             bravery
             both
             of
             apparell
             and
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             seeme
             it
             appertained
             to
             him
             and
             none
             else
             to
             overwhelme
             and
             oversway
             the
             world
             ;
             still
             belching
             out
             threats
             against
             poore
             Christians
             ,
             whom
             he
             hed
             determined
             at
             his
             returne
             from
             Persia
             utterly
             to
             destroy
             ,
             and
             leave
             none
             alive
             ,
             as
             was
             afterwards
             reported
             by
             one
             of
             his
             Councell
             .
             The
             number
             of
             his
             souldiers
             was
             so
             innumerable
             ,
             and
             his
             strength
             so
             impregnable
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             no
             other
             reckoning
             but
             to
             be
             lord
             of
             Persia
             in
             a
             very
             short
             space
             .
             But
             loe
             how
             the
             Lord
             overturneth
             the
             attempts
             of
             his
             enemies
             :
             This
             great
             army
             (
             as
             S.
             Chrysostome
             reporteth
             against
             the
             Heathen
             )
             in
             which
             he
             put
             so
             much
             confidence
             ,
             seemed
             ere
             long
             to
             be
             rather
             a
             vaste
             and
             weak
             multitude
             of
             women
             and
             infants
             ,
             than
             an
             host
             of
             Warriours
             :
             for
             by
             evill
             and
             foolish
             conduct
             and
             government
             ,
             there
             rose
             so
             great
             a
             famine
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             their
             horses
             which
             were
             provided
             for
             the
             battell
             ,
             served
             for
             their
             bellies
             ,
             yea
             and
             for
             want
             of
             that
             too
             ,
             many
             hundreds
             died
             for
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             .
             Even
             when
             he
             skirmished
             ,
             his
             owne
             side
             came
             to
             the
             worse
             ,
             doing
             more
             scath
             to
             themselves
             ,
             than
             to
             their
             enemies
             ;
             and
             lastly
             (
             leading
             them
             so
             undiscreetly
             )
             they
             could
             not
             by
             any
             means
             escape
             ,
             out
             were
             constrained
             after
             he
             was
             slaine
             ,
             to
             intreat
             the
             Persians
             to
             suffer
             them
             to
             retyre
             ;
             and
             so
             as
             many
             as
             could
             ,
             escaped
             and
             fled
             away
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             .
             And
             thus
             this
             brave
             army
             was
             thus
             miserably
             dismembred
             and
             discomfited
             ,
             to
             the
             everlasting
             shame
             of
             that
             wicked
             Apostate
             .
          
           
             One
             of
             the
             Treasurers
             of
             this
             wicked
             Emperour
             (
             who
             to
             please
             his
             Master
             ,
             
             forsooke
             also
             the
             Religion
             of
             Christ
             )
             being
             on
             a
             time
             mocking
             and
             deriding
             the
             ministry
             of
             the
             holy
             Word
             ,
             died
             miserably
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             vomiting
             his
             owne
             bloud
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             Chrysostome
             saith
             )
             his
             privy
             parts
             being
             rotten
             and
             purrified
             ,
             and
             consumed
             with
             lice
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             ever
             he
             could
             doe
             to
             remedy
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             recorded
             of
             Trebellius
             the
             first
             King
             of
             the
             Bulgarians
             ,
             that
             being
             converted
             with
             his
             people
             to
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             give
             himselfe
             
             more
             quiet
             to
             the
             meditation
             and
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             ,
             resigned
             over
             his
             kingdome
             to
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             :
             whom
             when
             hee
             perceived
             to
             renounce
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             strange
             gods
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             deprived
             of
             all
             his
             Royall
             dignity
             ,
             but
             also
             caused
             his
             eyes
             to
             be
             put
             out
             ,
             for
             a
             punishment
             of
             his
             Apostacie
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             the
             kingdome
             upon
             his
             other
             sonne
             ;
             shewing
             thereby
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             abandoneth
             the
             true
             light
             of
             salvation
             ,
             is
             not
             worthy
             to
             enjoy
             the
             comfortable
             light
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             heptarchy
             of
             the
             Saxons
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             there
             raigned
             in
             
             Northumberland
             two
             Kings
             ;
             one
             called
             Ostrich
             ,
             who
             was
             King
             of
             the
             Deirians
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Eaufride
             King
             of
             the
             Bernirians
             (
             for
             into
             those
             two
             Provinces
             was
             that
             countrey
             antiently
             divided
             .
             )
             These
             two
             Kings
             before
             they
             came
             to
             their
             Crownes
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             Paulinus
             converted
             to
             the
             Faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             baptised
             into
             the
             same
             Faith
             ;
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             God
             advanced
             them
             to
             their
             Kingly
             dignities
             ,
             presently
             they
             expelled
             the
             King
             of
             Glory
             out
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             renouncing
             Christ
             ,
             betooke
             themselves
             againe
             to
             their
             filthy
             Idols
             .
             But
             they
             joyed
             not
             long
             in
             this
             their
             Apostacie
             ;
             for
             within
             one
             yeare
             they
             were
             both
             slaine
             by
             Cedwalla
             King
             of
             the
             Britaines
             ,
             the
             one
             in
             battell
             ,
             the
             other
             comming
             to
             sue
             for
             peace
             :
             And
             so
             they
             forsaking
             Christ
             in
             their
             prosperity
             ,
             were
             forsaken
             by
             him
             in
             their
             adversity
             ,
             and
             given
             over
             to
             be
             a
             prey
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
             This
             yeare
             wherein
             these
             two
             Kings
             thus
             revolted
             and
             were
             slaine
             ,
             hath
             upon
             it
             the
             marke
             of
             vengeance
             to
             this
             day
             :
             for
             by
             the
             common
             consent
             of
             all
             Chronicles
             ,
             that
             the
             memory
             of
             these
             Apostates
             might
             be
             utterly
             defaced
             and
             blotted
             out
             ,
             it
             was
             reckoned
             in
             the
             account
             of
             the
             next
             Kings
             raigne
             ,
             to
             wit
             Oswold
             ,
             a
             holy
             and
             religious
             man
             ;
             and
             so
             both
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             of
             their
             raigne
             ,
             is
             ,
             in
             detestation
             of
             the
             Apostacie
             ,
             utterly
             left
             out
             of
             our
             English
             stories
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             unworthy
             to
             have
             a
             place
             among
             men
             ,
             much
             more
             among
             Kings
             ,
             that
             forsooke
             Christ
             of
             their
             owne
             accord
             ,
             without
             any
             constraint
             or
             compulsion
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             A
             Divine
             at
             Louvaine
             ,
             one
             
               Iames
               La●onus
            
             ,
             who
             was
             well
             instructed
             at
             the
             first
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             afterwards
             renouncing
             the
             same
             ,
             endeavoured
             with
             all
             his
             power
             to
             oppugne
             and
             oppresse
             it
             .
             This
             man
             being
             on
             a
             time
             mounted
             into
             a
             pulpit
             ,
             to
             preach
             before
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             was
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             so
             amased
             and
             astonished
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             could
             perceive
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             himselfe
             a
             laughing
             stocke
             to
             all
             that
             audience
             .
             Seeing
             himselfe
             thus
             disgraced
             ,
             he
             returned
             from
             Brussels
             to
             Louvaine
             ,
             where
             he
             fell
             into
             such
             griefe
             and
             sorrow
             of
             minde
             ,
             for
             the
             dishonour
             which
             he
             had
             gotten
             ,
             that
             it
             turned
             at
             length
             into
             despaire
             :
             and
             in
             his
             dayly
             Lectures
             ,
             these
             or
             like
             words
             oftentimes
             escaped
             after
             that
             goodly
             Sermon
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             impugned
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             :
             which
             when
             divers
             of
             his
             owne
             Coat
             heard
             ,
             they
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             fast
             in
             a
             house
             ,
             where
             in
             desperation
             he
             died
             ,
             telling
             every
             man
             he
             was
             damned
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             could
             not
             hope
             for
             salvation
             or
             remission
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             because
             that
             of
             meer
             malice
             he
             had
             resisted
             and
             made
             war
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             Cardinall
             Poole
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             had
             also
             somtimes
             professed
             himselfe
             to
             be
             well
             seen
             in
             the
             sincerity
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             yet
             contrary
             to
             his
             conscience
             he
             sent
             into
             his
             countrey
             the
             Trophies
             and
             Ensignes
             of
             Antichrist
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             before
             had
             been
             rased
             out
             and
             abolished
             the
             realme
             ;
             but
             he
             died
             two
             or
             three
             daies
             after
             Queene
             Mary
             ,
             in
             horrible
             griefes
             ,
             terrors
             ,
             and
             fearfulnesse
             ,
             without
             any
             shew
             of
             repentance
             .
          
           
           
             
               Stephen
               Gaediner
            
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             and
             after
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             ,
             shewed
             in
             his
             young
             yeares
             some
             forwardnesse
             to
             withstand
             the
             Popish
             abuses
             and
             superstitions
             ;
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             was
             exalted
             to
             honour
             ,
             he
             turned
             over
             a
             new
             lease
             ,
             and
             began
             freshly
             and
             furiously
             to
             afflict
             and
             to
             rend
             the
             poore
             &
             faithfull
             servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             putting
             them
             to
             the
             cruellest
             deaths
             he
             could
             devise
             .
             And
             yet
             more
             to
             discover
             his
             prophanenesse
             and
             rebellion
             ,
             he
             wrote
             many
             books
             against
             the
             pure
             Religion
             of
             God
             :
             and
             being
             thus
             swolne
             with
             venomous
             spight
             against
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             beside
             the
             extreame
             covetousnesse
             ,
             whoredomes
             ,
             and
             extortions
             which
             raigned
             in
             him
             ,
             behold
             the
             Lord
             layd
             his
             hand
             of
             wrath
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             stroke
             him
             with
             so
             strange
             a
             malady
             ,
             that
             before
             his
             death
             such
             horrible
             stinke
             issued
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             his
             friends
             and
             servants
             ,
             no
             not
             himselfe
             ,
             could
             endure
             the
             savour
             thereof
             :
             his
             belly
             was
             swolne
             like
             a
             taber
             ,
             his
             eyes
             distracted
             and
             sunke
             into
             his
             head
             ,
             his
             cheeks
             thin
             ,
             and
             the
             appearance
             of
             his
             whole
             face
             very
             terrible
             :
             his
             breath
             savoured
             of
             a
             filthy
             and
             intolerable
             stinke
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             members
             were
             rotten
             with
             continuall
             griefes
             and
             swounings
             ;
             yet
             this
             vile
             wretch
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             these
             torments
             ceased
             not
             to
             yell
             out
             continuall
             blasphemies
             ,
             and
             infamous
             speeches
             ,
             and
             so
             despighting
             and
             maugring
             God
             ,
             died
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               Castellon
            
             Bishop
             of
             Maston
             ,
             having
             attained
             to
             great
             riches
             and
             renowne
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             turned
             notwithstanding
             his
             backe
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             mightily
             inveyed
             in
             his
             sermons
             at
             Orleance
             against
             the
             profession
             of
             his
             Religion
             ;
             seeking
             to
             make
             it
             knowne
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             onely
             abjured
             and
             denied
             it
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             hee
             was
             a
             profest
             adversary
             unto
             it
             .
             This
             man
             sitting
             at
             a
             time
             in
             his
             chaite
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             strange
             disease
             ,
             which
             no
             Physitian
             had
             ever
             seene
             ,
             or
             could
             search
             out
             the
             cause
             of
             ;
             for
             one
             halfe
             of
             his
             body
             was
             extreme
             hot
             ,
             and
             burned
             like
             fire
             ,
             the
             other
             extreame
             cold
             ,
             and
             frozen
             like
             Ice
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             torment
             with
             horrible
             cries
             and
             groanings
             he
             ended
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             A
             gray
             Frier
             called
             Picard
             ,
             who
             once
             was
             not
             ashamed
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             afterwards
             set
             himselfe
             to
             preach
             against
             that
             which
             he
             had
             professed
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             the
             pulpit
             at
             Orleance
             ,
             after
             infinite
             blasphemies
             which
             he
             had
             disgorged
             against
             the
             Truth
             ,
             at
             last
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             protested
             before
             God
             and
             the
             holy
             assembly
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             preach
             more
             after
             that
             day
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             an
             Apostate
             :
             which
             saying
             he
             by
             and
             by
             impudently
             and
             constantly
             denied
             ,
             to
             the
             perill
             and
             damnation
             of
             his
             owne
             soule
             ;
             thinking
             by
             his
             horrible
             cursings
             and
             forswearings
             ,
             to
             abuse
             the
             poore
             ignorant
             and
             superstitions
             people
             ;
             but
             he
             no
             sooner
             came
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             but
             the
             puissant
             hand
             of
             God
             over-reached
             him
             ,
             and
             stroke
             him
             speechlesse
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             carried
             thence
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             and
             within
             short
             space
             died
             ,
             altogether
             without
             any
             appearance
             of
             repentance
             .
          
           
             Among
             other
             Iudges
             which
             shewed
             themselves
             hot
             and
             rigorous
             in
             persecuting
             and
             proceeding
             against
             the
             faithfull
             prisoners
             of
             Valence
             in
             Daulphine
             ,
             and
             other
             Romanes
             ,
             at
             that
             season
             when
             two
             Ministers
             of
             the
             same
             city
             suffered
             Martyrdome
             ,
             one
             Lanbespin
             a
             Counsellor
             ,
             and
             Ponsenas
             the
             Kings
             Atturney
             at
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Grenoble
             ,
             both
             two
             having
             been
             professors
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             were
             not
             the
             backwardest
             in
             that
             action
             ;
             but
             God
             made
             them
             both
             strange
             examples
             of
             his
             wrath
             :
             for
             Lanbespin
             falling
             in
             love
             with
             a
             young
             maid
             ,
             was
             so
             extremely
             passionate
             therein
             ,
             that
             he
             forewent
             his
             owne
             estate
             ,
             and
             all
             bounds
             of
             civill
             honesty
             ,
             to
             follow
             her
             up
             and
             down
             
             whithersoever
             she
             went
             :
             and
             seeing
             his
             love
             and
             labour
             despised
             and
             set
             at
             nought
             ,
             he
             so
             pined
             away
             with
             very
             thought
             ,
             that
             making
             no
             reckoning
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             lice
             so
             fed
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             tooke
             so
             good
             liking
             of
             their
             pasture
             ,
             that
             by
             no
             means
             he
             could
             be
             cleansed
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             increased
             and
             issued
             out
             of
             every
             part
             of
             his
             body
             in
             such
             number
             ,
             as
             maggots
             are
             wont
             to
             engender
             in
             a
             dead
             and
             rotten
             carrion
             .
             At
             length
             a
             little
             before
             his
             death
             seeing
             his
             owne
             misery
             ,
             and
             seeling
             Gods
             heavy
             vengeance
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             despaire
             of
             all
             mercy
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             to
             abridge
             his
             miserable
             dayes
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             hungerstarve
             himselfe
             to
             death
             .
             Which
             purpose
             the
             lice
             furthered
             ;
             for
             they
             stucke
             so
             thicke
             in
             his
             throat
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             have
             choaked
             him
             every
             moment
             :
             neither
             could
             he
             suffer
             any
             sustenance
             to
             passe
             downe
             by
             reason
             of
             them
             .
             They
             that
             were
             eye
             witnesses
             of
             this
             pittifull
             spectacle
             ,
             were
             wondrously
             moved
             with
             compassion
             ,
             and
             constrained
             him
             to
             eat
             whither
             he
             would
             or
             not
             .
             And
             that
             they
             might
             make
             him
             take
             culliss●s
             and
             other
             stewed
             broaths
             ,
             because
             he
             refused
             and
             strove
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             bound
             his
             armes
             ,
             and
             put
             gagges
             into
             his
             mouth
             ,
             to
             keep
             it
             open
             whilest
             others
             poured
             in
             the
             food
             .
             And
             in
             this
             wise
             being
             gagged
             ,
             he
             died
             like
             a
             mad
             beast
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             lice
             that
             went
             downe
             his
             throat
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             the
             very
             Papists
             themselves
             stucke
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             as
             he
             caused
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Valence
             to
             have
             gagges
             thrust
             into
             their
             
             mouths
             ,
             and
             so
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             so
             likewise
             he
             himself
             died
             with
             a
             gagge
             in
             his
             mouth
             .
          
           
             As
             touching
             Ponsenas
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Bourrel
             (
             a
             very
             Butcher
             indeed
             of
             poore
             Christians
             )
             after
             he
             had
             sold
             his
             owne
             patrimony
             ,
             and
             his
             wives
             and
             friends
             also
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             buy
             out
             his
             office
             ,
             and
             had
             spent
             that
             which
             remained
             in
             house
             ▪
             keeping
             ,
             hoping
             in
             short
             space
             to
             take
             up
             twise
             as
             much
             as
             he
             had
             scattered
             ,
             fell
             downe
             into
             a
             strange
             and
             unknowne
             disease
             ,
             and
             shortly
             grew
             in
             despaire
             of
             Gods
             succour
             and
             favour
             towards
             him
             ,
             by
             a
             strong
             remembrance
             of
             those
             of
             Valence
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Romanes
             which
             
             he
             had
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             which
             would
             never
             depart
             out
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
             but
             still
             presented
             themselves
             before
             him
             :
             so
             that
             as
             one
             bestraught
             of
             reason
             and
             sence
             ,
             he
             denied
             his
             Maker
             ,
             and
             called
             upon
             his
             destroyer
             the
             Devill
             ,
             with
             most
             horrible
             and
             bitter
             ensuings
             :
             which
             when
             his
             Clearke
             perceived
             ,
             he
             layd
             out
             before
             him
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             places
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             comfort
             and
             restore
             his
             decayed
             sense
             .
             But
             in
             stead
             of
             returning
             to
             God
             by
             repentance
             and
             prayer
             ,
             he
             continued
             obstinate
             ,
             and
             answered
             his
             Clerke
             (
             whose
             name
             was
             Stephen
             )
             in
             this
             wise
             ;
             
               Stephen
               ,
               Stephen
            
             ,
             thou
             art
             blacke
             :
             So
             I
             am
             and
             it
             please
             you
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             but
             I
             am
             neither
             Turke
             nor
             Moore
             ,
             nor
             Bohemian
             ,
             but
             a
             Gascoigne
             of
             red
             haire
             .
             No
             no
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             thou
             art
             blacke
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             with
             sinne
             .
             That
             is
             true
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             but
             I
             hope
             in
             the
             bountifull
             mercy
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             for
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             who
             died
             for
             me
             ,
             my
             blacke
             sinnes
             shall
             not
             be
             imputed
             to
             me
             .
             Then
             he
             redoubling
             his
             choler
             ,
             cried
             mainly
             after
             his
             Clerke
             ,
             calling
             him
             Lutheran
             ,
             Huguenot
             ,
             Villaine
             .
             At
             which
             noise
             his
             friends
             without
             rushed
             in
             to
             know
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             .
             But
             hee
             commanded
             ,
             that
             Stephen
             his
             Clerke
             should
             presently
             have
             a
             paire
             of
             bolts
             clapt
             on
             his
             heeles
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             burned
             for
             an
             Heretique
             .
             In
             briefe
             ,
             his
             choler
             and
             rage
             boyled
             so
             furiously
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             short
             space
             he
             died
             a
             fearefull
             death
             ,
             with
             horrible
             howling
             and
             outcries
             .
             His
             creditors
             scarse
             gave
             him
             respite
             to
             draw
             his
             carkasse
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             ,
             before
             they
             seised
             upon
             all
             his
             goods
             ,
             not
             leaving
             his
             poore
             wife
             and
             children
             
             so
             much
             as
             a
             bed
             of
             straw
             to
             lye
             in
             :
             so
             grievous
             was
             the
             curse
             of
             God
             upon
             his
             house
             .
          
           
             Another
             great
             Prince
             having
             in
             former
             time
             used
             his
             authority
             and
             power
             to
             the
             advancing
             of
             Gods
             kingdome
             ,
             afterwards
             being
             seduced
             by
             the
             allurements
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             renounced
             God
             ,
             and
             tooke
             part
             with
             the
             enemies
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             to
             make
             warre
             against
             it
             ;
             in
             which
             war
             he
             was
             wounded
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             is
             one
             notable
             example
             of
             Gods
             just
             vengeance
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             shall
             in
             like
             manner
             fall
             away
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             
               Of
               Heretiques
            
             .
          
           
             AS
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             necessarily
             appertaining
             to
             the
             first
             Commandement
             ,
             That
             the
             purity
             and
             sinceritie
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Gods
             Word
             be
             maintained
             ,
             by
             the
             rule
             whereof
             he
             would
             have
             us
             both
             know
             him
             ,
             and
             understand
             the
             holy
             mysteries
             which
             are
             revealed
             to
             us
             therein
             :
             so
             also
             by
             the
             contrary
             ,
             whatsoever
             tendeth
             to
             the
             corrupting
             or
             falsifying
             of
             the
             same
             Word
             ,
             rising
             from
             foolish
             and
             strange
             opinions
             of
             humane
             reason
             ,
             the
             same
             transgresseth
             the
             limits
             of
             this
             Commandement
             :
             of
             which
             sort
             is
             Heresie
             ,
             an
             evill
             of
             its
             owne
             nature
             very
             pernicious
             and
             contagious
             ,
             and
             no
             lesse
             to
             be
             feared
             and
             shunned
             than
             the
             heat
             of
             persecution
             :
             and
             by
             means
             whereof
             the
             whole
             nation
             of
             Christendome
             hath
             been
             heretofore
             tossed
             with
             many
             troubles
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             grievously
             vexed
             .
             But
             as
             Truth
             got
             ever
             the
             upper
             hand
             ,
             and
             prevailed
             against
             falshood
             :
             so
             the
             broakers
             and
             upholders
             of
             falshood
             came
             ever
             to
             the
             worse
             ,
             and
             were
             confounded
             as
             well
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             Truth
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             speciall
             judgements
             of
             God
             sent
             downe
             upon
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Theudas
               &
               Iudas
               Galileus
            
             were
             two
             that
             seduced
             the
             Jews
             before
             Christ
             :
             
             for
             the
             first
             of
             them
             said
             he
             was
             a
             Prophet
             sent
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             could
             divide
             the
             waters
             of
             Jordan
             by
             his
             word
             ,
             as
             Ioshuah
             the
             servant
             of
             the
             Lord
             did
             .
             The
             other
             promised
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             the
             servitude
             and
             the
             yoake
             of
             the
             Romanes
             .
             And
             both
             of
             them
             by
             that
             means
             drew
             much
             people
             after
             them
             :
             so
             prone
             is
             the
             common
             multitude
             to
             follow
             novelties
             ,
             and
             to
             beleeve
             every
             new
             sangle
             that
             is
             but
             yesterday
             set
             on
             broach
             .
             But
             they
             came
             both
             to
             a
             deserved
             destruction
             :
             for
             Fatus
             the
             Governour
             of
             Jury
             overtooke
             Theudas
             ,
             and
             sending
             his
             trunke
             to
             the
             grave
             ,
             carried
             his
             head
             as
             a
             monument
             to
             Jerusalem
             .
             As
             for
             Iudas
             ,
             he
             perished
             also
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             followers
             were
             dispersed
             ,
             manifesting
             by
             their
             ends
             ,
             that
             their
             works
             were
             not
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             needs
             come
             to
             naught
             .
          
           
             After
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             Apostles
             time
             there
             was
             one
             Elymas
             a
             Sorcerer
             ,
             that
             mightily
             withstood
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Paul
             and
             Barnabas
             ,
             before
             
               Sergius
               Paulus
            
             
             the
             deputy
             ,
             and
             sowed
             a
             contrary
             heresie
             in
             his
             minde
             :
             but
             Paul
             full
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             set
             his
             eyes
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               O
               full
               of
               all
               subtilty
               and
               mischief
               ,
               the
               childe
               of
               the
               Devill
               ,
               and
               enemy
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               not
               cease
               to
               pervert
               the
               strait
               wayes
               of
               the
               Lord
               ?
               Now
               therefore
               behold
               ,
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               then
               shalt
               be
               blinde
               for
               season
               .
               And
               immediately
               there
               fell
               upon
               him
            
             
             
               a
               mist
               and
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               hee
               went
               about
               to
               seeke
               some
               to
               lead
               him
               by
               the
               hand
               .
            
             And
             this
             recompence
             gained
             hee
             for
             his
             erroneous
             and
             hereticall
             practise
             .
          
           
             A
             while
             after
             him
             ,
             under
             the
             Empire
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             arose
             there
             another
             called
             
             Benchochab
             ,
             that
             professed
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             Messias
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             descended
             from
             Heaven
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             a
             Star
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             and
             redemption
             of
             the
             people
             :
             by
             which
             fallacy
             he
             drew
             after
             him
             a
             world
             of
             seditious
             disciples
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             he
             and
             many
             of
             his
             credulous
             rout
             were
             slaine
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             by
             the
             Iewes
             Bencozba
             (
             that
             is
             )
             the
             son
             of
             a
             lye
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             goodly
             redemption
             which
             this
             Heretique
             brought
             upon
             his
             owne
             head
             and
             many
             of
             his
             fellowes
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             Cerinthus
             an
             Heretique
             ,
             that
             he
             denying
             and
             going
             
             about
             to
             darken
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christs
             everlasting
             kingdome
             ,
             was
             overwhelmed
             by
             the
             sudden
             fall
             of
             an
             hot
             house
             which
             fell
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             associates
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             S.
             Iohn
             was
             departed
             from
             it
             :
             for
             Ireneus
             saith
             ,
             That
             he
             heard
             Polycarpus
             often
             report
             ,
             how
             S.
             Iohn
             being
             about
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             bathes
             at
             Ephesus
             ,
             when
             he
             perceived
             Cerinthus
             already
             within
             ,
             departed
             very
             hastily
             ;
             saying
             to
             those
             that
             bore
             him
             company
             ,
             that
             he
             feared
             that
             the
             house
             would
             fall
             upon
             their
             heads
             ,
             because
             of
             Cerinthus
             the
             heretique
             ,
             that
             was
             therein
             at
             that
             instnat
             .
          
           
             Manes
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Maniches
             tooke
             their
             name
             and
             first
             originall
             ,
             forged
             in
             his
             foolish
             braine
             a
             fiction
             of
             two
             gods
             ,
             and
             two
             beginners
             ,
             and
             rejecting
             
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             God
             which
             is
             revealed
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             published
             a
             fifth
             Gospell
             of
             his
             owne
             forgery
             ,
             yea
             and
             was
             so
             besotted
             with
             folly
             (
             as
             Suidas
             testifieth
             of
             him
             )
             that
             he
             reported
             himselfe
             to
             be
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             when
             he
             had
             thus
             with
             his
             devillish
             heresies
             and
             blasphemies
             infected
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             was
             pursued
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             ,
             at
             last
             for
             other
             wicked
             practises
             he
             had
             his
             skin
             plucked
             over
             his
             eares
             alive
             ,
             and
             so
             dyed
             in
             misery
             .
          
           
             Montanus
             that
             blasphemous
             Caitise
             ,
             of
             whom
             came
             the
             Montanists
             ,
             or
             Pepuzian
             heretiques
             ,
             of
             a
             towne
             in
             Phrygia
             called
             Pepuza
             ,
             denied
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             to
             be
             God
             ,
             and
             said
             he
             was
             but
             a
             man
             only
             like
             other
             men
             ,
             without
             any
             participation
             of
             divine
             Essence
             :
             he
             called
             himselfe
             the
             Comforter
             and
             holy
             Spirit
             which
             was
             forepromised
             to
             come
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             his
             two
             wives
             Priscilla
             and
             Maximilla
             ,
             he
             named
             his
             prophetesses
             ,
             and
             their
             writings
             prophecies
             :
             howbeit
             all
             their
             cunning
             could
             not
             foretell
             nor
             prevent
             a
             wretched
             and
             desperate
             end
             which
             befell
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             hung
             himselfe
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             deluded
             the
             world
             a
             long
             season
             ,
             and
             proved
             by
             his
             end
             ,
             his
             life
             to
             have
             been
             vile
             and
             damnable
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             proverb
             ,
             
               Qualis
               vita
               ,
               finis
               it
               a
               ,
            
             
             A
             cursed
             life
             ,
             and
             a
             cursed
             death
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             Heretiques
             that
             ever
             troubled
             and
             afflicted
             Gods
             Church
             ,
             the
             Arrians
             were
             the
             chiefe
             :
             the
             author
             and
             ringleader
             of
             which
             crue
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             vainglorious
             pride
             and
             ambition
             he
             sought
             to
             extoll
             himselfe
             above
             the
             clouds
             ,
             boasting
             and
             vaunting
             in
             his
             damnable
             errour
             ;
             so
             by
             the
             just
             vengeance
             of
             God
             he
             was
             abased
             lower
             than
             hell
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             everlasting
             shame
             
             and
             opprobry
             :
             for
             he
             had
             long
             time
             as
             it
             were
             entred
             the
             list
             ,
             and
             combated
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             was
             condemned
             for
             an
             Heretique
             by
             the
             Nicene
             Councell
             ,
             and
             his
             bookes
             burned
             :
             and
             then
             afterwards
             making
             shew
             before
             Constantine
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             a
             solemne
             oath
             to
             recant
             his
             old
             errours
             ,
             and
             approve
             the
             profession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             which
             the
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             had
             set
             forth
             concernning
             
             Christs
             divinity
             ,
             whereunto
             also
             he
             subscribed
             his
             name
             :
             but
             all
             that
             he
             did
             was
             in
             hypocrisie
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             renew
             and
             republish
             the
             more
             boldly
             his
             false
             and
             pernitious
             doctrine
             .
             But
             when
             he
             thought
             himselfe
             neerest
             to
             the
             attainment
             of
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             braved
             it
             most
             with
             his
             supporters
             and
             companions
             ,
             even
             then
             the
             Lord
             stroke
             him
             with
             a
             sudden
             fear
             in
             the
             open
             street
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             horrible
             pangs
             in
             his
             guts
             ,
             and
             vehement
             desire
             of
             disburthening
             nature
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             faine
             to
             come
             unto
             the
             publick
             houses
             appointed
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             taking
             them
             which
             were
             next
             at
             hand
             for
             a
             shift
             :
             but
             he
             never
             shifted
             from
             them
             again
             ;
             for
             his
             breath
             went
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             his
             guts
             ran
             out
             of
             his
             fundament
             ,
             and
             there
             lay
             he
             dead
             upon
             his
             owne
             excrements
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Emperour
             Constantius
             was
             a
             great
             favourer
             and
             supporter
             of
             this
             sect
             ,
             and
             maintained
             it
             against
             ,
             and
             in
             despight
             of
             true
             Christans
             ,
             and
             by
             
             that
             meanes
             stirred
             up
             schismes
             and
             dissentions
             throughout
             all
             Christendome
             :
             so
             the
             Lord
             to
             requite
             him
             ,
             stirred
             up
             Iulian
             ;
             whom
             he
             himselfe
             had
             promoted
             to
             honour
             ,
             to
             rebell
             against
             him
             :
             whose
             practices
             as
             he
             went
             about
             to
             suppresse
             ,
             and
             was
             even
             ready
             to
             encounter
             ,
             a
             grievous
             Apoplexy
             sudenly
             surcharged
             him
             so
             sore
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             of
             it
             ;
             before
             he
             could
             bring
             his
             purpose
             to
             passe
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Valens
             was
             infected
             also
             with
             this
             poyson
             ,
             wherewith
             
             likewise
             he
             infected
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             means
             were
             become
             the
             greater
             part
             Arrians
             ,
             and
             not
             Christians
             :
             but
             neither
             went
             he
             unpunished
             ▪
             for
             when
             he
             marched
             forth
             to
             represse
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             furious
             Gothes
             ,
             who
             were
             spread
             over
             all
             Thracia
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             them
             battell
             ,
             he
             lost
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             being
             shamefully
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             was
             pursued
             so
             fiercely
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             faine
             to
             hide
             himselfe
             in
             a
             little
             house
             ,
             which
             being
             set
             on
             fire
             by
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             he
             was
             burnt
             therein
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Nestorius
             ,
             which
             would
             maintaine
             by
             his
             foolish
             and
             dangerous
             
             opinions
             ,
             that
             the
             divinity
             of
             Christ
             was
             divided
             from
             his
             humanity
             ,
             making
             as
             it
             were
             two
             Christs
             of
             one
             ,
             and
             two
             persons
             of
             one
             ,
             and
             so
             turned
             upside
             downe
             that
             whole
             ground-worke
             of
             our
             salvation
             ,
             escaped
             no
             more
             the
             just
             vengeance
             of
             God
             than
             all
             other
             Hereticks
             did
             :
             for
             first
             he
             was
             banished
             into
             a
             far
             country
             ,
             and
             their
             tormented
             with
             a
             strange
             disease
             ;
             the
             very
             wormes
             did
             gnaw
             in
             pieces
             his
             blasphemous
             tongue
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             the
             Earth
             opened
             her
             mouth
             ,
             and
             swallowed
             him
             up
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Anabaptists
             ,
             which
             rose
             up
             about
             five
             hundred
             yeares
             since
             ,
             it
             is
             evidently
             known
             how
             divers
             wayes
             God
             scourged
             and
             plagued
             many
             of
             them
             :
             some
             of
             them
             were
             destroyed
             by
             troops
             and
             by
             thousands
             ;
             others
             miserably
             executed
             and
             put
             to
             death
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             their
             monstrous
             and
             damnable
             heresies
             ,
             as
             for
             many
             mischiefes
             and
             outrages
             which
             they
             committed
             .
             By
             all
             which
             things
             God
             doth
             exhibit
             and
             set
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             how
             deere
             and
             precious
             in
             his
             sight
             the
             purenesse
             of
             his
             holy
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             unity
             of
             his
             Church
             is
             ;
             and
             how
             carefull
             and
             zealous
             every
             one
             of
             us
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             maintaining
             and
             upholding
             the
             ●ame
             :
             when
             as
             he
             revengeth
             himselfe
             so
             sharply
             upon
             all
             those
             that
             go
             about
             to
             pervert
             and
             corrupt
             the
             sincerity
             thereof
             ,
             or
             which
             be
             breeders
             of
             new
             sects
             and
             divisions
             
             among
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             Olympus
             (
             by
             office
             Bishop
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             but
             by
             profession
             a
             ●avourer
             and
             maintainer
             of
             the
             Arriah
             heresie
             )
             being
             upon
             a
             time
             in
             the
             Bath
             〈◊〉
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             uttered
             with
             an
             impious
             mouth
             ,
             blasphemous
             words
             against
             
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             ,
             but
             a
             threefold
             thunderbolt
             came
             from
             above
             ,
             and
             stroke
             him
             dead
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ;
             teaching
             him
             by
             his
             paine
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             by
             experience
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             to
             blaspheme
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             with
             polluted
             lips
             to
             mention
             his
             sacred
             Majesty
             .
             This
             hapned
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             God
             five
             hundred
             and
             ten
             .
          
           
             Cyril
             hath
             recorded
             unto
             us
             of
             his
             owne
             knowledge
             ,
             a
             more
             wonderfull
             and
             admirable
             wonder
             of
             God
             upon
             an
             Heretique
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             one
             indeed
             ,
             as
             the
             like
             (
             I
             dare
             say
             )
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             :
             The
             history
             is
             this
             ;
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             Saint
             Hierome
             ,
             there
             stood
             up
             one
             Sabinianus
             a
             perverse
             and
             blasphemous
             fellow
             ,
             that
             denied
             the
             distinction
             of
             persons
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             affirmed
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy-Ghost
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             one
             distinct
             person
             :
             and
             to
             give
             credit
             to
             his
             heresie
             ,
             he
             wrot
             a
             booke
             of
             such
             blasphemies
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             fathered
             it
             upon
             Saint
             Hierome
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             .
             But
             Silvanus
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Nazaren
             mightily
             withstood
             and
             reproved
             him
             ,
             for
             depraving
             so
             worthy
             a
             man
             now
             dead
             ;
             and
             offering
             his
             life
             for
             the
             truth
             ,
             made
             this
             bargain
             with
             Sabinianus
             ,
             That
             if
             Saint
             Hierome
             the
             next
             day
             did
             not
             by
             some
             miracle
             testifie
             the
             falsenesse
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             he
             would
             offer
             his
             throat
             to
             the
             hangman
             ,
             and
             abide
             death
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             did
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             should
             die
             .
             This
             was
             agreed
             upon
             by
             each
             party
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             accompanied
             with
             great
             expectation
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             resorted
             unto
             the
             Temple
             of
             Jerusalem
             to
             decide
             the
             controversie
             .
             Now
             the
             day
             was
             past
             ,
             and
             no
             miracle
             appeared
             ,
             so
             that
             Silvanus
             was
             commanded
             to
             yeeld
             his
             neck
             to
             that
             punishment
             which
             himselfe
             was
             Author
             of
             :
             which
             as
             he
             most
             willingly
             and
             confidently
             did
             ,
             behold
             ,
             an
             Image
             like
             to
             Saint
             Hierome
             in
             shew
             ,
             appeared
             and
             stayed
             the
             hangmans
             hand
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             ready
             to
             strike
             :
             and
             vanishing
             forthwith
             ,
             another
             miracle
             succeeded
             ;
             Sabinianus
             head
             fell
             from
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             no
             man
             striking
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             carkasse
             remained
             upon
             the
             ground
             dead
             and
             sencelesse
             .
             Whereat
             the
             people
             amased
             ,
             praising
             God
             ,
             clave
             unto
             Silvanus
             ,
             and
             abjured
             Sabinianus
             heresie
             .
             Whence
             wee
             may
             observe
             the
             wonderfull
             wisedome
             of
             God
             ,
             both
             in
             punishing
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             trying
             his
             children
             whither
             they
             will
             stand
             to
             his
             Truth
             or
             no
             ;
             and
             learne
             thereby
             ,
             neither
             rashly
             to
             measure
             and
             limit
             the
             purposes
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             yet
             timorously
             to
             despaire
             of
             help
             in
             a
             good
             cause
             ,
             though
             we
             see
             no
             meanes
             nor
             likelihood
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Grimoald
             King
             of
             Lombardy
             was
             infected
             with
             the
             Arrian
             heresie
             ,
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             Lord
             punished
             him
             with
             untimely
             death
             ;
             for
             having
             been
             let
             bloud
             ,
             the
             eleventh
             day
             after
             as
             he
             strove
             to
             draw
             a
             bow
             ,
             he
             opened
             the
             veine
             anew
             ,
             and
             so
             bled
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             ●abades
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             sonne
             Phorsuasa
             addicted
             to
             the
             
             Maniches
             ,
             he
             assembled
             as
             many
             as
             he
             could
             of
             that
             sect
             into
             one
             place
             ,
             and
             there
             setting
             his
             Souldiers
             on
             them
             ,
             slew
             them
             till
             there
             was
             not
             one
             left
             .
          
           
             Photinu●
             a
             Gallograecian
             ,
             for
             renuing
             the
             heresie
             of
             Hebion
             ,
             and
             affirming
             Christ
             to
             be
             but
             an
             excellent
             man
             borne
             naturally
             by
             Mary
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             excelling
             in
             justice
             and
             morall
             vertues
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Valentinianus
             justly
             banished
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             Iustinian
             favouring
             the
             heresie
             of
             the
             Apthardocites
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             gave
             out
             one
             Edict
             whereby
             Anastasius
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             that
             
             maintained
             the
             truth
             ,
             should
             be
             banished
             ;
             suddenly
             he
             was
             stroken
             with
             
             
             an
             inward
             and
             invisible
             plague
             ,
             which
             took
             away
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             forestalled
             his
             wicked
             and
             cruell
             determination
             from
             comming
             to
             the
             desired
             effect
             .
             In
             all
             which
             examples
             we
             may
             see
             how
             God
             doth
             not
             onely
             punish
             heretiques
             themselves
             ,
             but
             also
             their
             favorers
             and
             supporters
             ,
             yea
             the
             very
             places
             and
             cities
             wherein
             they
             lived
             and
             broached
             their
             blasphemies
             :
             as
             by
             the
             destruction
             of
             Antioch
             is
             seene
             ,
             which
             being
             a
             very
             sinke
             of
             hereticks
             ,
             was
             
             partly
             consumed
             with
             fire
             from
             Heaven
             above
             ,
             in
             the
             seventh
             yeare
             of
             Iustinus
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             partly
             overthrowne
             with
             earth-quakes
             below
             ,
             wherein
             Euphrasius
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             were
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             besides
             those
             ,
             there
             were
             under
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             third
             ,
             certaine
             heretickes
             called
             Albigenses
             ,
             or
             Albiani
             ,
             which
             being
             possessed
             with
             the
             same
             spirit
             of
             fury
             that
             the
             Maniches
             were
             ,
             affirmed
             that
             there
             were
             two
             Gods
             ;
             the
             one
             good
             ,
             and
             another
             evill
             :
             they
             denied
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             despised
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             said
             that
             the
             soules
             of
             men
             after
             their
             separation
             ,
             
             passed
             either
             into
             hogs
             ,
             oxen
             ,
             serpents
             ,
             or
             men
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             merits
             they
             would
             not
             spare
             to
             pollute
             the
             Temples
             appointed
             for
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             their
             excrements
             ,
             and
             other
             filthy
             actions
             ,
             and
             to
             defile
             the
             holy
             Bibles
             with
             ruine
             ,
             in
             despight
             and
             contumely
             .
             This
             heresie
             like
             an
             evill
             weed
             ,
             so
             grew
             and
             increased
             ,
             that
             the
             branches
             thereof
             spread
             over
             almost
             all
             Europe
             ;
             a
             thousand
             cities
             were
             polluted
             therewith
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             high
             time
             to
             cut
             it
             short
             by
             violence
             and
             the
             sword
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             oppressed
             with
             so
             huge
             a
             slaughter
             ,
             that
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             of
             them
             were
             slaine
             ,
             partly
             by
             war
             ,
             partly
             by
             fire
             ,
             at
             one
             time
             .
          
           
             Gregory
             of
             Tours
             hath
             recorded
             the
             life
             and
             death
             of
             an
             hereticall
             Monk
             of
             Bordeaux
             ;
             that
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Magicke
             wrought
             miracles
             ,
             and
             tooke
             upon
             him
             the
             name
             and
             title
             of
             Christ
             ,
             saying
             hee
             could
             cure
             diseases
             ,
             and
             restore
             those
             that
             were
             past
             help
             by
             physick
             ,
             unto
             their
             healths
             :
             hee
             went
             attired
             with
             garments
             made
             of
             goats
             haire
             ,
             and
             an
             hood
             ,
             professing
             an
             austerity
             of
             life
             abroad
             ,
             whereas
             he
             plaid
             the
             glutton
             at
             home
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             his
             cousenage
             was
             discovered
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             banished
             the
             city
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             unfit
             for
             civill
             society
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             God
             1204
             ,
             in
             the
             Empire
             of
             Otto
             the
             fourth
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             Almaricus
             also
             that
             denied
             the
             presence
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             God
             spake
             as
             well
             in
             prophane
             Ovid
             ,
             as
             holy
             Augustine
             :
             he
             scoffed
             at
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             heaven
             
             and
             hell
             but
             as
             an
             old
             wives
             fable
             .
             Hee
             being
             dead
             ,
             his
             disciples
             were
             brought
             forth
             into
             a
             large
             field
             neere
             Paris
             ,
             and
             there
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             degraded
             and
             burnt
             :
             the
             dead
             carkasse
             of
             Almaricus
             being
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Sepulchre
             and
             burnt
             amongst
             them
             ,
             it
             fell
             out
             that
             whilest
             they
             were
             in
             burning
             ,
             there
             arose
             so
             huge
             a
             tempest
             ,
             that
             heaven
             and
             earth
             seemed
             to
             move
             out
             of
             their
             places
             ;
             wherein
             doubtlesse
             the
             soules
             of
             these
             wicked
             men
             felt
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             hell
             was
             no
             fable
             ;
             but
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             waited
             for
             all
             such
             Rebels
             against
             God
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             .
          
           
             Anastasius
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             being
             corrupted
             with
             the
             heresie
             of
             Eutiches
             ,
             published
             an
             Edict
             ,
             wherein
             all
             men
             were
             commanded
             to
             worship
             God
             not
             under
             three
             persons
             as
             a
             Trinity
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Quaternity
             ,
             containing
             it
             in
             foure
             persons
             :
             and
             could
             not
             by
             any
             counsell
             be
             brought
             from
             that
             devillish
             error
             ,
             but
             repelled
             from
             him
             divers
             Bishops
             with
             great
             reproach
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             the
             contrary
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             a
             flash
             of
             lightning
             from
             Heaven
             suddenly
             seised
             
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             hee
             perished
             when
             he
             had
             raigned
             twenty
             eight
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Iustinus
             the
             second
             also
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Iustinian
             obtained
             the
             Imperiall
             Crowne
             ,
             was
             a
             man
             of
             exceeding
             pride
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             contemning
             poverty
             ,
             and
             murthering
             the
             Nobility
             for
             the
             most
             part
             .
             In
             avarice
             his
             desire
             was
             so
             insatiate
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             iron
             chests
             to
             be
             prepared
             ,
             wherein
             he
             might
             locke
             up
             that
             treasure
             which
             by
             unjust
             exactions
             he
             had
             extorted
             from
             the
             people
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             prospered
             well
             enough
             untill
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             heresie
             of
             Pelagius
             ,
             soone
             after
             which
             ,
             the
             Lord
             bereft
             him
             of
             his
             wits
             ,
             and
             shortly
             aster
             of
             his
             life
             also
             ,
             when
             hee
             had
             raigned
             eleven
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             by
             birth
             an
             Arabian
             ,
             and
             by
             profession
             one
             of
             the
             most
             monstrous
             hereticks
             that
             ever
             lived
             ,
             began
             his
             heresie
             in
             the
             yeare
             625.
             
             His
             off-spring
             was
             out
             of
             a
             base
             stocke
             ;
             for
             being
             fatherlesse
             ,
             one
             Abdemonoples
             a
             man
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Ismael
             ,
             bought
             him
             for
             his
             slave
             ,
             and
             loved
             him
             greatly
             for
             his
             favour
             and
             wit
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             he
             made
             him
             ruler
             over
             his
             merchandise
             and
             other
             businesse
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             one
             Sergius
             a
             Monk
             (
             flying
             for
             heresie
             into
             Arabia
             )
             instructed
             him
             in
             the
             heresie
             of
             Nestorius
             :
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             his
             Master
             died
             without
             children
             ,
             and
             left
             behinde
             him
             much
             riches
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             a
             widow
             of
             fifty
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             whom
             Mahomet
             married
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             died
             ,
             was
             made
             heire
             of
             all
             her
             riches
             .
             So
             that
             now
             (
             what
             for
             his
             wealth
             and
             cunning
             in
             Magick
             )
             he
             was
             had
             in
             high
             honour
             among
             the
             people
             .
             Wherefore
             (
             by
             the
             counsell
             of
             Sergius
             )
             hee
             called
             himselfe
             the
             great
             Prophet
             of
             God.
             And
             shortly
             after
             (
             when
             his
             fame
             was
             published
             )
             he
             devised
             a
             Law
             and
             kinde
             of
             Religion
             called
             Alcaron
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             borrowed
             something
             almost
             of
             all
             the
             heresies
             that
             were
             before
             his
             time
             ,
             with
             the
             Sabellians
             he
             denied
             the
             Trinity
             :
             with
             the
             Maniches
             he
             said
             there
             was
             but
             two
             persons
             in
             the
             Deity
             :
             he
             denied
             the
             equality
             of
             the
             Father
             with
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             with
             Eunomius
             :
             and
             said
             with
             Macedone
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             was
             a
             creature
             ;
             and
             approved
             the
             community
             of
             women
             with
             the
             Nicholaits
             :
             he
             borrowed
             of
             the
             Jewes
             circumcision
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             much
             superstition
             ;
             and
             somewhat
             he
             tooke
             of
             the
             Christian
             verity
             ,
             besides
             many
             devillish
             fantasies
             invented
             of
             his
             owne
             braine
             :
             those
             that
             obeyed
             his
             Law
             ,
             he
             called
             Sarazins
             .
             Now
             after
             he
             had
             lived
             in
             these
             monstrous
             abuses
             forty
             yeares
             ,
             the
             Lord
             cut
             him
             off
             by
             the
             falling
             sicknesse
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             dissembled
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             saying
             when
             he
             was
             taken
             therewith
             ,
             that
             the
             Angell
             Gabriel
             appeared
             unto
             him
             ,
             whose
             brightnesse
             hee
             could
             not
             behold
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             made
             that
             his
             destruction
             ,
             which
             be
             imagined
             would
             be
             for
             his
             honour
             ,
             and
             setting
             forth
             his
             Sect.
             
          
           
             Infinite
             be
             the
             examples
             of
             the
             destruction
             and
             judgement
             of
             private
             
             Heretiques
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             will
             content
             our selves
             with
             them
             that
             be
             most
             famous
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1561
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             yeare
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             there
             was
             in
             London
             one
             
               William
               Geffery
            
             ,
             that
             constantly
             avouched
             a
             companion
             of
             his
             called
             
               Iohn
               Moore
            
             to
             bee
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             bee
             reclaimed
             from
             this
             mad
             perswasion
             ,
             untill
             hee
             was
             whipped
             from
             Southwarke
             to
             Bedlam
             ,
             where
             the
             said
             Moore
             meeting
             him
             ,
             was
             whipped
             also
             ,
             untill
             they
             both
             confessed
             Christ
             to
             bee
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             themselves
             to
             bee
             sinfull
             and
             wicked
             men
             .
          
           
             But
             most
             strange
             it
             is
             ,
             how
             divers
             sensible
             and
             wise
             men
             were
             deluded
             and
             carried
             beside
             themselves
             by
             the
             subtilty
             of
             Satan
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1591
             ,
             
             
             and
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             3
             3
             ,
             the
             memory
             whereof
             is
             yet
             fresh
             in
             every
             mans
             head
             and
             mouth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             but
             briefly
             touch
             the
             same
             .
             
               Edmund
               Coppinger
            
             and
             
               Henry
               Arthington
            
             ,
             two
             gentlemen
             ,
             being
             associated
             with
             one
             
               William
               Hacket
            
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             prophane
             &
             very
             leud
             person
             ,
             but
             now
             converted
             in
             outward
             shew
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             inward
             affection
             ,
             were
             so
             seduced
             by
             his
             hypocriticall
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             the
             devils
             extraordinary
             devices
             ,
             that
             from
             one
             point
             to
             another
             they
             came
             at
             last
             to
             thinke
             ,
             that
             this
             Hacket
             was
             anointed
             to
             be
             the
             Judge
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             therefore
             comming
             one
             day
             to
             Hackets
             lodging
             in
             London
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             they
             had
             been
             anointed
             
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             then
             Coppinger
             asked
             him
             what
             his
             pleasure
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ?
             Goe
             your
             way
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             and
             proclaim
             in
             the
             citie
             ,
             that
             Christ
             Jesus
             is
             come
             with
             his
             fanne
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             judge
             the
             earth
             :
             and
             if
             they
             will
             not
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             let
             them
             come
             and
             kill
             me
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             .
             Then
             Coppinger
             answered
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             done
             forthwith
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             (
             like
             mad-men
             )
             he
             and
             Arthington
             ran
             into
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             proclaimed
             their
             message
             aforesaid
             :
             and
             when
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             concourse
             of
             people
             they
             could
             not
             proceed
             any
             further
             ,
             they
             got
             up
             into
             two
             emptie
             carts
             in
             Cheape
             ,
             crying
             ,
             
               Repent
               ,
               repent
               ,
               for
               Christ
               Iesus
               is
               come
               to
               judge
               the
               world
               :
            
             and
             then
             pulling
             a
             paper
             out
             of
             his
             bosome
             ,
             he
             read
             out
             of
             it
             many
             things
             touching
             the
             office
             and
             calling
             of
             Hacket
             ,
             how
             he
             represented
             Christ
             by
             taking
             part
             of
             his
             glorified
             body
             ,
             &c.
             
             Besides
             ,
             they
             called
             themselves
             his
             Prophets
             ,
             one
             of
             Justice
             ,
             another
             of
             Mercy
             .
             And
             thus
             these
             simple
             men
             were
             strangely
             deceived
             by
             a
             miraculous
             illusion
             of
             Satan
             ,
             who
             no
             doubt
             by
             strange
             apparitions
             had
             brought
             them
             into
             this
             vaine
             conceit
             .
             But
             let
             us
             observe
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ;
             it
             was
             thus
             :
             the
             whole
             citie
             being
             in
             amaze
             ,
             tooke
             Hacket
             ,
             the
             breeder
             of
             this
             device
             ,
             and
             arraigning
             him
             before
             the
             Maior
             and
             other
             Justices
             ,
             found
             him
             guiltie
             as
             well
             of
             this
             seditious
             practise
             ,
             as
             of
             speaking
             traiterous
             words
             against
             the
             Queene
             :
             wherefore
             he
             was
             shortly
             after
             hanged
             on
             a
             gibbet
             in
             Cheap-side
             ,
             counterfeiting
             to
             his
             last
             his
             old
             devices
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             uttering
             horrible
             blasphemies
             against
             the
             Majestie
             of
             God.
             As
             for
             his
             Prophets
             ,
             Coppinger
             dyed
             the
             next
             day
             in
             Bride
             well
             ,
             and
             Arthington
             was
             kept
             in
             prison
             ,
             upon
             hope
             of
             repentance
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             
               Of
               Hypocrites
            
             .
          
           
             AS
             God
             is
             a
             Spirit
             and
             Truth
             ,
             so
             he
             will
             be
             worshipped
             in
             truth
             of
             spirit
             and
             affection
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             hypocrisie
             and
             dissimulation
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             he
             commandeth
             us
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             Moses
             ,
             in
             the
             sixth
             and
             tenth
             chapters
             of
             
               Deuteronomy
               ,
               To
               love
               and
               honour
               him
               with
               all
               our
               heart
               ,
               with
               all
               our
               soule
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               strength
               :
            
             which
             hypocrites
             are
             so
             farre
             from
             doing
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             nothing
             in
             them
             but
             a
             vaine
             shew
             of
             coined
             religion
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             that
             means
             break
             the
             first
             commandement
             ;
             thinking
             to
             bleare
             Gods
             eyes
             with
             their
             outward
             shewes
             and
             ceremonies
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             like
             men
             ,
             to
             see
             nothing
             but
             that
             which
             is
             without
             ,
             and
             offereth
             it selfe
             to
             the
             view
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             quite
             contrary
             :
             
             for
             it
             is
             he
             that
             descryeth
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             searcheth
             out
             all
             the
             cornors
             thereof
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             truth
             and
             sinceritie
             is
             therein
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hateth
             and
             detesteth
             all
             hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             abhorreth
             all
             such
             service
             as
             is
             performed
             onely
             
             for
             fashion
             sake
             ,
             or
             in
             regard
             of
             men
             :
             as
             appeareth
             by
             there
             proofes
             and
             checks
             which
             the
             Prophet
             Esay
             denounceth
             against
             the
             hypocrites
             of
             his
             time
             :
             who
             made
             shew
             of
             honouring
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             but
             with
             their
             lips
             and
             vaine
             and
             frivolous
             ceremonies
             ,
             not
             in
             truth
             of
             heart
             and
             affection
             :
             so
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             thundred
             out
             his
             curses
             against
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             
             with
             the
             judgements
             and
             vengeance
             of
             God
             for
             their
             hypocrisie
             .
             With
             this
             sinne
             was
             Balaam
             that
             wicked
             Prophet
             ,
             upon
             whom
             God
             bestowed
             
             a
             certaine
             gift
             of
             prophesie
             ,
             infected
             :
             for
             when
             King
             Balac
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             curse
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             he
             made
             as
             though
             he
             would
             not
             enterprise
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             as
             if
             he
             had
             him
             in
             great
             reverence
             and
             estimation
             :
             neverthelesse
             being
             allured
             and
             enticed
             by
             the
             golden
             presents
             which
             were
             sent
             him
             ,
             he
             despised
             Gods
             commandement
             ,
             and
             discovered
             his
             own
             secret
             impietie
             ,
             and
             became
             an
             hired
             slave
             and
             enemy
             to
             the
             people
             of
             God
             :
             but
             as
             he
             was
             in
             journey
             towards
             him
             ,
             there
             happened
             a
             strange
             and
             prodigious
             thing
             ;
             an
             Angell
             met
             him
             by
             the
             way
             with
             a
             naked
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ready
             to
             hew
             him
             in
             pieces
             :
             whom
             when
             he
             himselfe
             being
             blinded
             with
             covetousnesse
             as
             with
             a
             vaile
             ,
             could
             not
             perceive
             ,
             ●is
             asse
             saw
             and
             was
             afraid
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             was
             more
             strange
             ,
             the
             poore
             bruit
             and
             dumbe
             beast
             speaking
             in
             a
             new
             language
             like
             a
             man
             ,
             reproved
             his
             masters
             
             madnesse
             .
             Whereat
             he
             being
             sore
             amazed
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             asses
             humbling
             before
             the
             Angell
             ,
             yet
             pursued
             his
             unhappy
             journey
             ,
             to
             his
             eternall
             shame
             and
             confusion
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             an
             obstinate
             and
             heardened
             heart
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             forced
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             to
             blesse
             those
             whom
             he
             had
             purposed
             to
             curse
             ;
             and
             yet
             further
             discovering
             his
             hypocrisie
             and
             envious
             disposition
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             the
             Israelites
             provoked
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             against
             themselves
             ,
             through
             the
             pernicious
             and
             deceivable
             counsell
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             the
             Madianites
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             he
             himselfe
             was
             in
             the
             end
             slain
             .
             
          
           
             In
             this
             range
             may
             we
             place
             
               Geesie
               ,
               Elizeus
            
             servant
             ,
             who
             being
             as
             is
             it
             were
             the
             Disciple
             and
             profest
             follower
             both
             of
             his
             Masters
             life
             and
             doctrine
             ,
             the
             true
             Prophet
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             whom
             for
             the
             further
             assurance
             and
             confirmation
             
             of
             the
             grace
             and
             blessing
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             had
             seene
             many
             notable
             and
             excellent
             miracles
             wrought
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             was
             not
             true
             of
             heart
             ,
             but
             drawne
             aside
             by
             desire
             of
             lucre
             ,
             that
             caused
             him
             secretly
             (
             unwitting
             to
             his
             master
             )
             to
             ru●ne
             after
             Naaman
             the
             Syrian
             in
             his
             masters
             name
             ,
             for
             the
             money
             and
             
             apparell
             which
             his
             master
             had
             before
             refused
             :
             and
             supposing
             his
             knavery
             to
             be
             so
             hidden
             that
             it
             could
             not
             come
             to
             light
             ,
             God
             discovered
             and
             pulled
             off
             his
             visard
             ,
             and
             punished
             as
             well
             the
             deed
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             of
             doing
             hereof
             ,
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             posteritie
             ,
             with
             a
             perpetuall
             leprosie
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Luke
             in
             the
             first
             chapter
             of
             the
             Acts
             ,
             doth
             at
             large
             describe
             the
             hypocrisie
             of
             Ananias
             and
             Saphira
             ,
             who
             that
             they
             might
             seeme
             zealous
             to
             Godward
             ,
             and
             charitable
             toward
             the
             Saints
             ,
             having
             sold
             a
             certaine
             possession
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             giving
             the
             price
             thereof
             among
             the
             poore
             ,
             retained
             covertly
             a
             certaine
             portion
             of
             it
             to
             their
             owne
             use
             ,
             being
             so
             impudent
             as
             to
             lye
             unto
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             the
             President
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             founder
             of
             all
             secrets
             :
             but
             being
             attached
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             Peter
             ,
             a
             just
             and
             fearfull
             judgement
             of
             God
             fell
             on
             them
             both
             ,
             even
             their
             sudden
             death
             at
             the
             Apostles
             feet
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             .
          
           
           
             Nicephorus
             telleth
             of
             one
             Philip
             ,
             the
             first
             Emperour
             that
             undertook
             the
             name
             and
             profession
             of
             Christ
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             report
             of
             other
             writers
             ,
             it
             proceeded
             not
             from
             any
             zeale
             of
             Religion
             ,
             or
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             the
             intent
             to
             counterfeit
             a
             kind
             of
             honestie
             ,
             and
             cover
             his
             foule
             vices
             and
             cruelties
             under
             the
             cloake
             of
             Religion
             .
             But
             God
             quickly
             espied
             and
             punished
             his
             deepe
             hypocrisie
             ;
             for
             before
             he
             had
             raigned
             full
             five
             yeares
             ,
             both
             he
             and
             his
             son
             were
             slain
             at
             Verona
             by
             his
             men
             of
             war.
             Let
             us
             learn
             then
             this
             lesson
             ,
             by
             these
             examples
             to
             carry
             our selves
             in
             all
             purenesse
             ,
             sinceritie
             ,
             and
             good
             conscience
             before
             God
             ;
             that
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             deeds
             ,
             being
             estranged
             from
             all
             hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             dissimulation
             ,
             may
             be
             agreeable
             and
             acceptable
             in
             his
             sight
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             even
             as
             hypocrisie
             can
             winde
             and
             insinuate
             her selfe
             into
             the
             pure
             and
             sincere
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             ;
             so
             doth
             she
             play
             her
             part
             with
             no
             lesse
             bravery
             and
             ostentation
             in
             superstition
             and
             idolatry
             :
             for
             the
             truth
             whereof
             (
             before
             I
             proceed
             further
             )
             I
             will
             set
             downe
             a
             history
             not
             altogether
             unworthy
             the
             reading
             and
             remembring
             .
             Two
             hundred
             yeares
             
             are
             not
             yet
             past
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Charles
             the
             seventh
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             a
             certaine
             preaching
             Frier
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             called
             Frier
             Thomas
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             dissembling
             customes
             and
             brags
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             a
             certaine
             reformation
             of
             manners
             ,
             so
             mightily
             deceived
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             that
             every
             where
             he
             was
             reputed
             for
             an
             holy
             man.
             This
             Frier
             puffed
             up
             with
             a
             greedy
             desire
             of
             vaine-glory
             ,
             used
             to
             goe
             from
             towne
             to
             towne
             ,
             and
             from
             countrey
             to
             countrey
             ,
             finding
             exceeding
             honourable
             entertainment
             in
             every
             place
             ;
             which
             he
             tooke
             very
             willingly
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             ride
             at
             the
             more
             case
             ,
             he
             got
             him
             a
             little
             young
             Mule
             ,
             that
             would
             goe
             very
             softly
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             sort
             appointed
             ,
             he
             was
             accompanied
             with
             divers
             of
             his
             owne
             Order
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Disciples
             that
             went
             for
             the
             most
             part
             on
             foot
             by
             him
             :
             the
             people
             flocked
             from
             all
             quarters
             to
             see
             him
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             many
             were
             so
             besotted
             ,
             as
             to
             forsake
             their
             fathers
             ,
             mothers
             ,
             wives
             ,
             and
             children
             ,
             to
             attend
             upon
             this
             holy
             man.
             Alwayes
             when
             he
             came
             neere
             to
             any
             citie
             ,
             the
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             with
             one
             consent
             came
             forth
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             doing
             him
             as
             much
             reverence
             (
             saith
             mine
             Author
             )
             as
             they
             would
             have
             done
             to
             one
             of
             Christs
             Apostles
             if
             he
             were
             alive
             .
             Hee
             was
             very
             well
             content
             ,
             that
             honourable
             personages
             ,
             as
             Knights
             and
             such
             others
             ,
             being
             on
             foot
             ,
             should
             hold
             his
             Mule
             by
             the
             bridle
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             stead
             of
             pages
             and
             lacquies
             to
             lead
             him
             into
             the
             townes
             .
             His
             entrance
             into
             every
             citie
             was
             with
             great
             pompe
             and
             magnificence
             ,
             and
             his
             lodging
             provided
             at
             the
             richest
             and
             stateliest
             Burgesses
             house
             .
             Now
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             play
             his
             part
             ,
             they
             prepared
             him
             in
             the
             best
             and
             convenientest
             places
             in
             the
             citie
             ,
             a
             scaffold
             richly
             hung
             and
             garnished
             ,
             upon
             the
             which
             his
             custome
             was
             first
             to
             say
             Masse
             ,
             then
             to
             begin
             his
             Sermon
             ;
             wherein
             he
             ripped
             up
             the
             vices
             of
             every
             estate
             ,
             but
             reproved
             especially
             the
             Clergies
             enormities
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             concubines
             and
             whores
             which
             they
             maintained
             :
             wherein
             he
             did
             say
             nothing
             but
             that
             which
             was
             good
             and
             lawfull
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             same
             he
             used
             no
             discretion
             ,
             but
             joyned
             madnesse
             and
             sacriledge
             with
             his
             Monkish
             nature
             ,
             in
             stirring
             up
             little
             children
             to
             exclaime
             upon
             women
             for
             their
             attyre
             ,
             promising
             certain
             dayes
             of
             pardon
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             a
             god
             :
             so
             that
             Ladies
             and
             Gentlewomen
             were
             inforced
             to
             lay
             aside
             for
             a
             season
             their
             accustomed
             trinkets
             .
             Moreover
             also
             ,
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Sermons
             hee
             commanded
             to
             be
             brought
             unto
             him
             their
             Chesse-boords
             ,
             Cards
             ,
             Dice
             ,
             Nine-pins
             ,
             and
             such
             
             other
             trash
             ,
             which
             he
             openly
             threw
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             to
             be
             burned
             before
             them
             all
             .
             And
             that
             he
             might
             give
             more
             strength
             and
             credit
             to
             this
             his
             paltry
             rifraffe
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             men
             and
             women
             to
             be
             divided
             on
             each
             side
             ,
             with
             a
             line
             drawne
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Tennis-court
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             he
             drew
             together
             sometimes
             twentie
             thousand
             persons
             :
             so
             ready
             and
             zealous
             is
             and
             ever
             hath
             been
             the
             world
             to
             follow
             after
             such
             hypocriticall
             deceivers
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             true
             preachers
             of
             Gods
             Word
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             heare
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             holy
             hypocrite
             ;
             it
             was
             thus
             :
             When
             he
             had
             in
             the
             fore-named
             sort
             traversed
             as
             well
             France
             as
             Flanders
             ;
             it
             took
             him
             in
             the
             head
             to
             passe
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             visit
             Rome
             ;
             imagining
             that
             it
             was
             no
             hard
             matter
             to
             obtaine
             the
             Popeship
             ,
             seeing
             that
             in
             all
             places
             where
             he
             went
             ,
             there
             was
             equall
             honour
             given
             unto
             him
             :
             or
             if
             he
             should
             faile
             of
             that
             hope
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Cardinals
             would
             entertain
             him
             honourably
             ;
             but
             it
             happened
             farre
             short
             of
             his
             expectation
             :
             for
             Popes
             are
             not
             so
             prodigall
             of
             their
             honours
             ,
             to
             doe
             any
             such
             reverence
             to
             a
             poore
             silly
             Monke
             ,
             but
             are
             very
             niggards
             and
             sparing
             thereof
             even
             towards
             Kings
             ;
             so
             farre
             are
             they
             from
             leaving
             their
             Thrones
             of
             Majestie
             to
             any
             other
             :
             neither
             must
             we
             thinke
             that
             the
             Pope
             cared
             greatly
             for
             all
             those
             trickes
             and
             quidditi●s
             of
             Frier
             Thomas
             ,
             seeing
             he
             himselfe
             is
             the
             onely
             merchant
             of
             such
             trash
             .
             When
             he
             was
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             ,
             Pope
             Eugenius
             seeing
             that
             he
             came
             not
             according
             to
             custome
             ,
             to
             kisse
             his
             holinesse
             feet
             ,
             sent
             for
             him
             twice
             ,
             and
             understanding
             that
             he
             refused
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             feigned
             himselfe
             to
             be
             evill
             at
             ease
             ,
             sent
             his
             Treasurer
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             impart
             to
             him
             any
             treasure
             ,
             but
             to
             apprehend
             and
             attatch
             him
             .
             The
             Frier
             now
             perceiving
             that
             enquiry
             was
             made
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             at
             his
             chamber-dore
             ,
             leapt
             out
             at
             a
             window
             ,
             thinking
             by
             that
             means
             to
             escape
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             quickly
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Treasurers
             servants
             ,
             waiting
             before
             the
             dore
             ,
             and
             brought
             before
             the
             Consistory
             of
             Cardinals
             :
             Law
             proceeded
             against
             him
             ,
             by
             doome
             wherof
             ,
             though
             no
             erroneous
             opinious
             could
             be
             proved
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             adjudged
             to
             the
             stake
             to
             be
             burned
             for
             an
             Hereticke
             :
             but
             it
             was
             sufficient
             to
             make
             him
             guiltie
             ,
             because
             he
             defamed
             the
             Priests
             in
             his
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             had
             spoken
             so
             broadly
             of
             their
             Gossips
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             so
             bold
             to
             usurpe
             the
             authoritie
             of
             giving
             pardons
             ,
             which
             the
             Popes
             claime
             for
             a
             priviledge
             of
             their
             owne
             See
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             had
             made
             no
             more
             account
             of
             him
             that
             is
             a
             petty
             god
             on
             earth
             ,
             but
             had
             done
             all
             these
             things
             without
             his
             leave
             and
             licence
             :
             it
             was
             a
             hard
             matter
             to
             be
             endured
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             a
             silly
             Monke
             should
             so
             intermeddle
             with
             their
             affaires
             ,
             and
             should
             derogate
             any
             whit
             from
             their
             supremacy
             ,
             seeing
             that
             they
             quit
             themselves
             so
             well
             with
             Kings
             and
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             can
             at
             every
             sleight
             occasion
             make
             them
             stoope
             :
             neither
             is
             it
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             Pope
             Eugenius
             was
             very
             jealous
             of
             the
             honour
             which
             Frier
             Thomas
             attained
             unto
             in
             every
             place
             ,
             and
             fearfull
             lest
             his
             presence
             might
             disturbe
             his
             present
             estate
             .
             By
             this
             meanes
             God
             ,
             who
             useth
             all
             instruments
             for
             his
             owne
             purpose
             ,
             and
             can
             direct
             every
             particular
             to
             the
             performing
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             did
             punish
             and
             correct
             the
             hypocrisie
             of
             this
             Monke
             ,
             that
             seemed
             to
             be
             holy
             and
             wise
             ,
             being
             indeed
             nothing
             but
             foolish
             ,
             stubborne
             ,
             and
             ambitious
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             most
             notable
             was
             the
             hypocrisie
             of
             two
             counterfeit
             holy
             Maids
             ;
             one
             of
             Kent
             in
             England
             ,
             called
             
               Elizabeth
               Barton
            
             ;
             the
             other
             of
             France
             ,
             
             called
             
               Ioane
               la
               Pucelle
            
             :
             the
             former
             of
             which
             ,
             by
             the
             procurement
             and
             information
             of
             one
             
               Richard
               Master
            
             ,
             Parson
             of
             Aldington
             ,
             and
             
               Edward
               Bocking
            
             
             Doctor
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             a
             Monke
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             ,
             counterfeited
             such
             manner
             of
             trances
             and
             distortions
             in
             her
             body
             ,
             with
             the
             uttering
             of
             divers
             counterfeit
             vertues
             and
             holy
             words
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             rebuke
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             reproving
             such
             new
             opinions
             as
             there
             began
             to
             spread
             ,
             that
             shee
             woon
             great
             credit
             amongst
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             drew
             after
             her
             a
             multitude
             of
             favourites
             ;
             besides
             ,
             she
             would
             prophecy
             of
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             that
             shee
             should
             be
             helped
             of
             her
             disease
             by
             none
             but
             the
             Image
             of
             our
             Lady
             in
             Aldington
             ;
             whither
             being
             brought
             ,
             she
             appeared
             to
             the
             people
             to
             be
             suddenly
             relieved
             from
             her
             sicknesse
             ;
             by
             meanes
             of
             which
             hypocriticall
             dissimulation
             she
             was
             brought
             into
             marvellous
             estimation
             ,
             not
             only
             with
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             but
             with
             divers
             great
             men
             also
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             a
             book
             was
             put
             in
             print
             ,
             touching
             her
             fained
             miracles
             and
             revelations
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             not
             content
             to
             delude
             the
             people
             ,
             she
             began
             also
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             proceeded
             to
             be
             divorced
             from
             his
             wife
             Queene
             Katherine
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             remaine
             King
             one
             month
             after
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             reputation
             of
             God
             not
             one
             day
             :
             for
             which
             and
             many
             other
             tricks
             practised
             by
             her
             ,
             she
             with
             her
             complices
             was
             arraigned
             of
             high
             treason
             ,
             and
             after
             confession
             of
             all
             her
             knavery
             ,
             drawn
             from
             the
             Tower
             to
             Tyburne
             ,
             and
             there
             hanged
             ;
             the
             holy
             maidens
             head
             being
             set
             upon
             London
             bridge
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             on
             certaine
             gates
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             named
             
               la
               Pucella
               de
               Dieu
            
             ,
             marvellously
             deluded
             with
             her
             counterfeit
             hypocrisie
             ,
             Charles
             the
             seventh
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             whole
             
             French
             Nation
             ;
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             so
             much
             credit
             was
             attributed
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             honoured
             as
             a
             Saint
             ,
             and
             thought
             to
             be
             sent
             of
             God
             to
             the
             aide
             of
             the
             French
             King.
             By
             her
             meanes
             Orleance
             was
             woon
             from
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             exploits
             atchieved
             ,
             which
             (
             to
             be
             short
             )
             I
             will
             referre
             the
             Reader
             unto
             the
             French
             Chronicles
             ,
             where
             they
             shall
             finde
             her
             admirable
             knavery
             at
             large
             discovered
             .
             But
             touching
             her
             end
             ,
             it
             was
             on
             this
             sort
             :
             as
             she
             marched
             on
             horsebake
             to
             the
             towne
             of
             Champaigne
             ,
             to
             remove
             the
             siedge
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             was
             guirt
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgoine
             and
             other
             of
             the
             English
             Captaines
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Leupembrough
            
             ,
             a
             Burgonian
             Knight
             ,
             tooke
             her
             alive
             ,
             and
             conveyed
             her
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Roan
             ,
             where
             she
             faigning
             her selfe
             with
             child
             ,
             when
             the
             contrary
             was
             knowne
             ,
             was
             condemned
             and
             burnt
             .
             And
             thus
             these
             two
             holy
             women
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             diverse
             kind
             mocked
             the
             people
             of
             England
             and
             France
             by
             their
             hypocrisie
             ,
             by
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             came
             to
             deserved
             destructions
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             
               Of
               Conjurers
               ,
               and
               Enchanters
            
             .
          
           
             IF
             God
             by
             his
             first
             Commandement
             hath
             enjoyned
             every
             one
             of
             us
             to
             love
             ,
             serve
             ,
             and
             to
             cleave
             unto
             him
             alone
             in
             the
             conjuction
             and
             unity
             of
             a
             true
             faith
             and
             hope
             unremovable
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             he
             forbiddeth
             on
             the
             other
             side
             that
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             this
             foresaid
             duty
             ,
             and
             herein
             especially
             that
             accursed
             familiarity
             which
             divers
             miserable
             wretches
             have
             with
             that
             lying
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             errour
             ,
             by
             whose
             delusions
             and
             subtilty
             they
             busie
             themselves
             in
             the
             study
             of
             sorceries
             and
             
             enchantments
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             is
             forbidden
             the
             Israelites
             in
             the
             nineteenth
             of
             Leviticus
             ,
             to
             turne
             after
             familiar
             spirits
             ,
             or
             to
             seeke
             to
             Soothsayers
             to
             be
             defiled
             by
             them
             :
             and
             the
             more
             to
             withdraw
             them
             from
             this
             damnable
             
             crime
             ,
             in
             the
             Chapter
             following
             there
             is
             a
             threat
             set
             downe
             against
             it
             in
             
             manner
             of
             a
             Commandement
             ,
             
               That
               if
               either
               man
               or
               woman
               have
               a
               spirit
               of
               divination
               or
               soothsaying
               in
               them
               ,
               they
               should
               dye
               the
               death
               ,
               they
               should
               stone
               them
               to
               death
               ,
               their
               bloud
               should
               be
               upon
               them
               :
            
             so
             in
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             of
             Exodus
             ,
             
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               suffer
               a
               Witch
               to
               live
               :
            
             and
             Moses
             following
             the
             same
             steps
             ,
             giveth
             an
             expresse
             charge
             in
             the
             eighteenth
             of
             Deuteronomy
             ,
             against
             this
             sinne
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Let
               nonebe
               found
               among
               thee
               that
               useth
               witchcraft
               ,
               nor
               that
               regardeth
               the
               Clouds
               or
               times
               ,
               nor
               a
               Sorcerer
               ,
               or
               a
               Charmer
               ,
               or
            
             
             
               that
               counselleth
               with
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               a
               teller
               of
               Fortunes
               ,
               or
               that
               asketh
               counsell
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               doe
               such
               things
               are
               abhomination
               unto
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             therefore
             this
             sinne
             ,
             1
             
               Sam.
               ver
            
             .
             15.
             is
             reputed
             amongst
             the
             most
             hainous
             and
             enormous
             
             sinnes
             that
             can
             be
             :
             
               When
               they
               shall
               say
               unto
               you
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             )
             
               Enquire
               at
               them
               that
               have
               a
               Spirit
               of
               Divination
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Soothsayer
               ,
               which
               whispers
               and
               murmures
               :
            
             answer
             ,
             
               Should
               not
               a
               people
               enquire
               at
               their
               God
               ?
               from
               the
               living
               to
               the
               dead
               ?
               To
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Testimony
               ?
            
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             a
             commendable
             thing
             ,
             and
             worthy
             imitation
             ,
             when
             they
             that
             had
             received
             the
             Faith
             by
             Pauls
             preaching
             ,
             having
             used
             curious
             Arts
             ,
             as
             Magicke
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             being
             touched
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             brought
             their
             bookes
             ,
             and
             
             burned
             them
             before
             all
             men
             ,
             although
             the
             price
             thereof
             amounted
             to
             fifty
             thousand
             pieces
             of
             silver
             ,
             which
             by
             Budeus
             his
             supputation
             ariseth
             to
             five
             thousand
             French
             Crownes
             .
             The
             Councels
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             that
             other
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             kept
             the
             second
             time
             in
             the
             suburbs
             ,
             utterly
             condemned
             the
             practices
             of
             all
             Conjurers
             and
             Enchanters
             .
             The
             twelve
             Tables
             in
             Rome
             adjudged
             to
             punishments
             those
             that
             bewitched
             the
             standing
             corne
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Civill
             Law
             ,
             this
             kind
             is
             condemned
             both
             by
             the
             Law
             Iulia
             and
             Cornelia
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             the
             wisest
             Emperours
             (
             those
             I
             mean
             that
             attained
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Christianity
             )
             ordained
             divers
             Edicts
             and
             Prohibitions
             ,
             under
             very
             sharp
             and
             grievous
             punishments
             ,
             against
             all
             such
             villany
             :
             as
             Constantine
             in
             the
             ninth
             book
             of
             the
             
               Cod.
               tit
            
             .
             18.
             enacted
             ,
             That
             whosoever
             should
             attempt
             any
             action
             by
             Art
             Magicke
             ,
             against
             the
             safety
             of
             any
             person
             ,
             or
             should
             bring
             in
             or
             stir
             up
             any
             man
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             fall
             into
             any
             mischiefe
             or
             riotous
             demeanour
             ,
             should
             suffer
             a
             grievous
             punishment
             :
             in
             the
             fifth
             Law
             he
             forbiddeth
             every
             man
             to
             aske
             counsell
             at
             Witches
             ,
             or
             to
             use
             the
             helpe
             of
             Charmers
             and
             Sorcerers
             ,
             under
             the
             paine
             of
             death
             .
             Let
             them
             (
             saith
             he
             in
             the
             sixth
             Law
             )
             be
             throwne
             to
             wild
             beasts
             to
             be
             devoured
             ,
             that
             by
             conjuring
             or
             the
             helpe
             of
             familiar
             spirits
             go
             about
             to
             kill
             either
             their
             enemies
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             .
             Moreover
             in
             the
             seventh
             Law
             he
             willeth
             ,
             that
             not
             so
             much
             as
             his
             owne
             courtiers
             and
             servants
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             found
             faulty
             in
             this
             crime
             ,
             should
             be
             spared
             ,
             but
             severely
             punished
             ;
             yet
             neverthelesse
             ,
             many
             of
             this
             age
             gave
             themselves
             over
             to
             this
             filthy
             sinne
             ,
             without
             either
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             respect
             of
             Law
             :
             some
             through
             a
             foolish
             and
             dangerous
             curiosity
             ,
             others
             through
             the
             overruling
             of
             their
             owne
             vile
             and
             wicked
             affections
             ,
             and
             a
             third
             sort
             ,
             troubled
             with
             the
             terrours
             of
             an
             evill
             conscience
             ,
             desire
             to
             know
             what
             shall
             besall
             and
             happen
             unto
             them
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Saul
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Israel
             being
             troubled
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             terrified
             with
             the
             army
             of
             the
             Philistims
             that
             came
             against
             him
             ,
             would
             needs
             
             foreknow
             his
             owne
             fortune
             ,
             and
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             doubtfull
             warre
             .
             Now
             whereas
             before
             whilest
             he
             performed
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             good
             King
             ,
             and
             obeyed
             the
             commandement
             of
             God
             ,
             hee
             had
             cleansed
             his
             Realme
             of
             Witches
             and
             Enchanters
             ;
             yet
             is
             he
             now
             so
             mad
             as
             to
             make
             them
             serve
             his
             owne
             turn
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             their
             counsels
             in
             his
             extremity
             ;
             adding
             this
             wickednesse
             to
             the
             number
             of
             his
             other
             great
             sins
             ,
             that
             the
             measure
             thereof
             might
             be
             full
             :
             he
             went
             therefore
             to
             a
             Witch
             to
             seeke
             counsell
             ,
             who
             caused
             a
             Devill
             to
             appeare
             and
             speake
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             Samuel
             ,
             and
             foretell
             him
             of
             (
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             upon
             his
             wickednesse
             )
             his
             utter
             and
             finall
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             .
          
           
             An
             example
             not
             much
             unlike
             unto
             this
             in
             the
             event
             ,
             but
             most
             like
             in
             
             practise
             ,
             wee
             finde
             recorded
             of
             Natholicus
             ,
             the
             one
             and
             thirtieth
             King
             of
             the
             Scots
             :
             who
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             unjustly
             usurped
             the
             Crowne
             and
             Seepter
             ,
             and
             installed
             himselfe
             by
             much
             bloudshed
             into
             the
             Throne
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             by
             open
             intrusion
             ,
             and
             no
             apparent
             shew
             of
             right
             ,
             sought
             by
             the
             same
             means
             to
             confirme
             and
             establish
             the
             Kingdome
             unto
             him
             :
             And
             therefore
             (
             as
             wickednesse
             is
             alwaies
             accompanied
             with
             suspition
             and
             feare
             )
             hee
             sent
             one
             of
             his
             trustiest
             f●iends
             to
             a
             Witch
             ,
             to
             enquire
             of
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             both
             what
             successe
             he
             should
             have
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             also
             how
             long
             he
             should
             live
             :
             the
             Witch
             answered
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             not
             live
             long
             ,
             but
             should
             shortly
             be
             murthered
             ,
             not
             by
             his
             enemy
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             familiar
             friend
             :
             when
             the
             Messenger
             urged
             instantly
             of
             whom
             ;
             she
             answered
             ,
             of
             him
             :
             hee
             detesting
             her
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             abhorring
             the
             thought
             of
             any
             such
             villany
             ,
             yet
             at
             length
             considering
             that
             it
             was
             not
             safe
             to
             disclose
             the
             Witches
             answer
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             concealed
             ,
             resolved
             for
             his
             most
             security
             ,
             rather
             to
             kill
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             with
             the
             favour
             of
             many
             ,
             than
             to
             save
             him
             alive
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             his
             owne
             head
             .
             Therefore
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             was
             returned
             home
             ,
             being
             in
             secret
             alone
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             declare
             unto
             him
             the
             Witches
             answer
             ,
             he
             slew
             him
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             his
             just
             desert
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             horrible
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             wicked
             sorcery
             .
             Let
             all
             them
             that
             make
             no
             conscience
             of
             running
             to
             Witches
             ,
             either
             for
             their
             lost
             goods
             ,
             or
             for
             recovery
             of
             their
             owne
             or
             friends
             health
             ,
             remember
             this
             example
             either
             for
             their
             instruction
             to
             amend
             ,
             or
             for
             their
             terrour
             ,
             if
             they
             continue
             that
             devillish
             practise
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Romulus
             reporteth
             of
             one
             Cleomedes
             ,
             a
             man
             in
             proportion
             
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             cruell
             practises
             ,
             huge
             and
             gyant-like
             :
             who
             for
             that
             he
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             death
             of
             many
             little
             children
             ,
             and
             was
             pursued
             by
             the
             parents
             of
             those
             dead
             infants
             ,
             who
             sought
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             him
             for
             that
             cruell
             part
             ,
             he
             hid
             himselfe
             in
             a
             coffer
             ,
             closing
             the
             lid
             fast
             to
             him
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Coffin
             was
             broken
             up
             ,
             the
             Conjurer
             was
             not
             therein
             ,
             neither
             alive
             nor
             dead
             ,
             but
             was
             transported
             by
             the
             malitious
             spirit
             the
             Devill
             ,
             to
             a
             place
             of
             greater
             torment
             .
          
           
             Antient
             Histories
             make
             mention
             of
             one
             Piso
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             credit
             and
             authority
             
             among
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             Tiberius
             gave
             unto
             his
             sonne
             Germanicus
             for
             an
             help
             and
             counsellor
             in
             the
             mannaging
             of
             his
             affaires
             in
             Asia
             ;
             so
             well
             was
             he
             perswaded
             both
             of
             his
             sufficiency
             ,
             courage
             ,
             and
             loyalty
             towards
             him
             .
             It
             chanced
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             suspected
             to
             have
             bewitched
             to
             death
             the
             said
             Germanicus
             :
             the
             signes
             and
             markes
             of
             which
             suspition
             were
             ,
             certaine
             dead
             mens
             bones
             digged
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             with
             divers
             charmes
             and
             curses
             ,
             and
             Germanicus
             name
             engraven
             in
             tables
             of
             
             lead
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             trash
             which
             Witches
             use
             to
             murther
             men
             withall
             ,
             were
             found
             with
             him
             .
             Whereupon
             Tiberius
             himselfe
             accused
             him
             of
             that
             crime
             ;
             but
             would
             not
             have
             the
             ordinary
             Iudges
             to
             sit
             upon
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             speciall
             priviledge
             committed
             the
             enquiry
             thereof
             unto
             the
             Senate
             .
             Piso
             ,
             when
             every
             man
             thought
             he
             was
             preparing
             himself
             for
             his
             defence
             against
             the
             morrow
             (
             like
             a
             wise
             man
             to
             prevent
             all
             mischiefes
             )
             was
             found
             dead
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             having
             his
             throat
             cut
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             most
             likelihood
             was
             ,
             finding
             himselfe
             guilty
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             too
             weake
             to
             overweigh
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             forestalled
             the
             infamy
             of
             a
             most
             shamefull
             death
             ,
             by
             killing
             himselfe
             ;
             although
             there
             be
             that
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             sent
             one
             of
             purpose
             to
             dispatch
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               Olaus
               Magnus
            
             telleth
             of
             one
             Methotin
             ,
             a
             noble
             Magitian
             in
             old
             time
             ,
             that
             
             by
             his
             delusions
             did
             so
             deceive
             and
             blinde
             the
             poore
             ignorant
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             accounted
             him
             not
             onely
             for
             some
             mighty
             man
             ,
             but
             rather
             for
             some
             demy
             god
             ;
             and
             in
             token
             of
             the
             honour
             and
             reverence
             they
             bare
             him
             ,
             they
             
             offered
             up
             sacrifices
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             refused
             not
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             his
             knaveries
             and
             cousenages
             being
             laid
             open
             ,
             they
             killed
             him
             whom
             before
             they
             so
             much
             esteemed
             :
             and
             because
             his
             dead
             carkasse
             with
             filthy
             stinke
             infected
             the
             approachers
             ,
             they
             digged
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             broached
             it
             upon
             the
             end
             of
             a
             stake
             ,
             to
             be
             devoured
             of
             wild
             beasts
             .
          
           
             Another
             called
             Hollere
             (
             as
             the
             same
             Author
             witnesseth
             )
             plaid
             the
             like
             
             tricks
             in
             abusing
             the
             peoples
             minds
             as
             strongly
             as
             the
             other
             did
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             was
             reputed
             also
             for
             a
             god
             :
             for
             he
             joyned
             with
             his
             craft
             ,
             strength
             and
             power
             to
             make
             himselfe
             of
             greater
             authority
             in
             the
             world
             .
             When
             he
             listed
             to
             passe
             over
             the
             sea
             ,
             he
             used
             no
             other
             ship
             but
             a
             bone
             figured
             with
             certaine
             charmes
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             transported
             ,
             as
             if
             both
             sayles
             and
             wind
             had
             helped
             and
             driven
             him
             forwards
             ;
             yet
             his
             inchanted
             bone
             was
             not
             of
             power
             to
             save
             him
             from
             being
             murthered
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Author
             writeth
             ,
             That
             in
             Denmarke
             there
             was
             one
             Otto
             a
             great
             Rover
             and
             Pyrat
             by
             sea
             ,
             who
             used
             likewise
             to
             passe
             the
             seas
             without
             the
             
             help
             of
             ship
             or
             any
             other
             vessell
             ,
             and
             sunke
             and
             drowned
             all
             his
             enemies
             with
             the
             waves
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             cunning
             he
             stirred
             up
             :
             but
             at
             last
             his
             cunning
             practise
             was
             over-reached
             by
             one
             more
             expert
             in
             his
             art
             than
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             had
             served
             others
             ,
             so
             was
             he
             himselfe
             served
             ,
             even
             swallowed
             up
             of
             the
             waves
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Conjurer
             at
             Saltzburg
             ,
             that
             vaunted
             that
             he
             could
             gather
             together
             all
             the
             serpants
             within
             half
             a
             mile
             round
             about
             into
             a
             ditch
             ,
             and
             feed
             them
             and
             bring
             them
             up
             there
             :
             and
             being
             about
             the
             experiment
             ,
             behold
             ,
             the
             old
             and
             grand
             serpent
             came
             in
             the
             while
             ,
             which
             whilest
             he
             thought
             by
             the
             force
             of
             his
             charmes
             to
             make
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             ditch
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             set
             upon
             and
             inclosed
             him
             round
             about
             like
             a
             girdle
             so
             strongly
             ,
             that
             hee
             drew
             him
             perforce
             into
             the
             ditch
             with
             him
             ,
             where
             he
             miserably
             died
             .
             Mark
             here
             the
             wages
             of
             such
             wicked
             miscreants
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             make
             it
             their
             occupation
             to
             abuse
             simple
             folke
             ,
             they
             are
             themselves
             abused
             and
             cousened
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             finer
             jugler
             than
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             very
             lamentable
             spectacle
             that
             chanced
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             Mascon
             a
             Magitian
             ,
             whom
             the
             Devill
             snatched
             up
             in
             dinner
             while
             ,
             and
             hoisted
             aloft
             ,
             carrying
             him
             three
             times
             about
             the
             towne
             of
             Mascon
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             many
             beholders
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             cried
             on
             this
             manner
             ,
             Help
             ,
             help
             ,
             
             my
             friends
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             towne
             stood
             amased
             thereat
             ,
             yea
             and
             the
             remembrance
             
             of
             this
             strange
             accident
             sticketh
             at
             this
             day
             fast
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             this
             country
             ;
             and
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             wretch
             having
             given
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Devill
             ,
             provided
             store
             of
             holy
             bread
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             which
             he
             alwaies
             carried
             about
             with
             him
             ,
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             keep
             himself
             from
             his
             clawes
             ;
             but
             it
             served
             him
             to
             small
             stead
             ,
             as
             his
             end
             declared
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             yeare
             1437
             ,
             Charles
             the
             seventh
             being
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             Sir
             Glyes
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Rais
             ,
             and
             high
             Constable
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             accused
             (
             by
             the
             report
             of
             
               Enguerran
               de
               Monstrelet
            
             )
             for
             having
             murthered
             many
             infants
             and
             women
             with
             childe
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             eightscore
             or
             more
             ,
             with
             
             whose
             bloud
             he
             either
             writ
             or
             caused
             to
             be
             written
             books
             full
             of
             conjurations
             ,
             hoping
             by
             that
             abhominable
             means
             to
             attaine
             to
             high
             matters
             :
             but
             it
             happened
             cleane
             crosse
             and
             contrary
             to
             his
             expectation
             and
             practise
             ;
             for
             being
             convinced
             of
             those
             horrible
             crimes
             (
             it
             being
             Gods
             will
             ,
             that
             such
             grosse
             and
             palpable
             sinnes
             should
             not
             go
             unpunished
             )
             he
             was
             adjudged
             to
             be
             hanged
             and
             burned
             to
             death
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             accordingly
             executed
             at
             Nantes
             ,
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Britaine
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Francis
               Picus
            
             of
             Mirand
             saith
             ,
             That
             he
             conferred
             divers
             times
             with
             many
             ,
             who
             being
             inticed
             with
             a
             vaine
             hope
             of
             knowing
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             were
             afterwards
             so
             grievously
             tormented
             by
             the
             Devill
             (
             with
             whom
             they
             had
             made
             some
             bargain
             )
             that
             they
             thought
             themselves
             thrise
             happy
             if
             they
             escaped
             with
             their
             lives
             .
             He
             saith
             moreover
             .
             That
             there
             was
             in
             his
             time
             a
             certaine
             Conjurer
             that
             promised
             a
             too
             curious
             and
             no
             great
             wise
             Prince
             ,
             to
             present
             unto
             him
             upon
             a
             stage
             the
             siege
             of
             Troy
             ,
             and
             Achilles
             ,
             and
             Hector
             fighting
             together
             as
             they
             did
             when
             they
             were
             alive
             ;
             but
             he
             could
             not
             performe
             his
             promise
             for
             another
             sport
             and
             spectacle
             more
             hideous
             and
             ougly
             to
             his
             person
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             taken
             away
             alive
             by
             a
             Devill
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             never
             afterward
             heard
             of
             .
          
           
             In
             our
             owne
             memory
             the
             Earle
             of
             Aspremont
             and
             his
             brother
             Lord
             of
             Orne
             ,
             were
             made
             famous
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             mans
             mouth
             ,
             for
             their
             strange
             and
             prodigious
             seats
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             so
             unreasonably
             dissolute
             and
             vaine-glorious
             ,
             that
             sometime
             they
             made
             it
             their
             sport
             and
             pastime
             to
             breake
             downe
             all
             the
             windowes
             about
             the
             castle
             Aspremont
             ,
             where
             they
             kept
             (
             which
             lyeth
             in
             Lorraine
             two
             miles
             from
             Saint
             Michael
             )
             and
             threw
             them
             piecemeale
             into
             a
             deep
             Well
             to
             heare
             them
             cry
             plumpe
             :
             but
             this
             vaine
             excesse
             presaged
             a
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             well
             upon
             their
             house
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             present
             lyeth
             desolate
             and
             ruinous
             in
             many
             respects
             ,
             as
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             that
             finished
             their
             daies
             in
             misery
             one
             after
             another
             ;
             as
             we
             shall
             now
             understand
             of
             the
             one
             the
             Lord
             of
             Orne
             :
             as
             for
             the
             Earle
             ,
             how
             hee
             died
             ,
             shall
             more
             at
             large
             be
             declared
             elsewhere
             .
             Now
             it
             chanced
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Lord
             of
             Orne
             was
             of
             most
             wicked
             and
             cruell
             conditions
             ,
             so
             hee
             had
             an
             evill
             favoured
             looke
             ,
             answerable
             to
             his
             inclination
             and
             name
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Conjurer
             :
             the
             report
             that
             went
             of
             his
             cruelty
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             upon
             a
             time
             he
             put
             the
             Baker
             (
             one
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             whose
             wi●e
             he
             used
             secretly
             to
             entertaine
             )
             into
             a
             ●un
             ,
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             rowled
             from
             the
             top
             of
             a
             hill
             ,
             into
             the
             bottome
             ,
             sometimes
             as
             high
             as
             a
             pike
             ,
             as
             the
             place
             gave
             occasion
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             great
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             this
             poore
             man
             saved
             his
             life
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             common
             report
             ,
             that
             when
             any
             Gentlemen
             or
             Lords
             came
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             they
             were
             entertained
             (
             as
             they
             thought
             )
             very
             honourably
             ,
             being
             served
             with
             all
             sort
             of
             most
             dainty
             faire
             and
             exquisite
             dishes
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             not
             spared
             to
             make
             them
             the
             best
             cheere
             that
             might
             be
             :
             
             but
             at
             their
             departure
             ,
             they
             that
             thought
             themselves
             well
             refreshed
             ,
             found
             their
             stomacke
             empty
             and
             almost
             pined
             for
             want
             of
             food
             ,
             having
             neither
             eaten
             nor
             drunk
             any
             thing
             save
             in
             imagination
             only
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             to
             be
             thought
             ,
             that
             their
             horses
             found
             no
             better
             fare
             than
             their
             masters
             .
             It
             happened
             one
             day
             that
             a
             certaine
             Lord
             being
             departed
             from
             his
             house
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             men
             having
             left
             something
             behind
             ,
             returned
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             entring
             suddenly
             into
             the
             hall
             where
             they
             dined
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             he
             espied
             a
             Munky
             beating
             the
             master
             of
             the
             house
             that
             had
             feasted
             them
             of
             late
             ,
             very
             sore
             .
             And
             there
             be
             others
             that
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             been
             seen
             through
             the
             chink
             of
             a
             dore
             lying
             on
             a
             table
             upon
             his
             belly
             all
             at
             length
             ,
             and
             a
             Munkey
             scourging
             him
             very
             strangely
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             Let
             me
             alone
             ,
             let
             me
             alone
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             alwaies
             torment
             me
             thus
             ?
             And
             thus
             he
             continued
             a
             long
             time
             :
             but
             at
             length
             after
             he
             had
             made
             away
             all
             his
             substance
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             such
             extremity
             ,
             that
             being
             destitute
             of
             maintenance
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             he
             was
             fain
             (
             for
             want
             of
             a
             better
             refuge
             )
             to
             betake
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Hospitall
             of
             Paris
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             last
             Mansion
             house
             ,
             wherein
             he
             died
             .
             See
             here
             to
             how
             pittifull
             and
             miserable
             an
             end
             this
             man
             fell
             ;
             that
             having
             been
             esteemed
             amongst
             the
             Mighties
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             for
             making
             no
             more
             account
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             following
             the
             illusions
             of
             Satan
             (
             the
             common
             enemy
             of
             mannkdi
             )
             became
             so
             poore
             and
             wretched
             as
             to
             dye
             in
             an
             Hospitall
             among
             Cripples
             and
             Beggars
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             long
             since
             there
             was
             in
             Lorraine
             a
             certaine
             man
             called
             Coulen
             ,
             that
             was
             over
             much
             given
             to
             this
             cursed
             Art
             :
             amongst
             whose
             tricks
             this
             was
             one
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             suffer
             harquebuses
             or
             pistols
             to
             be
             shot
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             catch
             their
             bullets
             in
             his
             hand
             without
             receiving
             any
             hurt
             :
             but
             upon
             a
             certain
             time
             one
             of
             his
             servants
             being
             angry
             with
             him
             ,
             hot
             him
             such
             a
             knock
             with
             a
             pistoll
             (
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             great
             cunning
             )
             that
             he
             killed
             him
             therewith
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             That
             within
             these
             two
             hundred
             yeares
             hitherto
             ,
             more
             Monks
             and
             Priests
             have
             been
             found
             given
             over
             to
             these
             abhominations
             and
             devillishnesses
             ,
             than
             of
             all
             other
             degrees
             of
             people
             whatsoever
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             declared
             in
             the
             second
             volume
             of
             
               Enguerran
               de
               Monstralet
            
             more
             at
             large
             :
             where
             he
             maketh
             mention
             of
             a
             Monke
             that
             used
             to
             practise
             his
             sorceries
             in
             the
             top
             of
             a
             tower
             of
             an
             Abbey
             ,
             lying
             neere
             to
             Longin
             upon
             Marne
             ,
             where
             the
             Devils
             presented
             themselves
             to
             be
             at
             his
             commandement
             :
             and
             this
             was
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Charles
             the
             sixth
             .
             In
             the
             same
             booke
             it
             is
             recorded
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Charles
             the
             seventh
             ,
             one
             Master
             
               William
               Ediline
            
             Doctor
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             Prior
             of
             Saint
             Germaine
             in
             Lay
             ,
             having
             been
             an
             Augustine
             Frier
             ,
             gave
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Devill
             for
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             even
             to
             have
             his
             will
             of
             a
             certain
             woman
             :
             he
             was
             upon
             a
             time
             in
             a
             place
             where
             a
             Synagogue
             of
             people
             were
             gathered
             together
             ;
             where
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             quickly
             be
             (
             as
             he
             himselfe
             confessed
             )
             he
             took
             a
             broom
             and
             rode
             upon
             it
             .
             He
             confessed
             also
             that
             he
             had
             don
             homage
             to
             that
             enemy
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Devill
             ▪
             who
             appeared
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             sheep
             ,
             and
             
             made
             him
             kisse
             his
             hinder
             parts
             ,
             as
             he
             reported
             .
             For
             which
             causes
             hee
             was
             placed
             upon
             a
             scaffold
             ,
             and
             openly
             made
             to
             weare
             a
             paper
             containing
             his
             owne
             faults
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             plotted
             to
             live
             prisoner
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             life
             laden
             with
             yrons
             ,
             in
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Eureux
             his
             house
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             executed
             .
             This
             happened
             in
             the
             yeare
             1453.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             same
             King
             ,
             1457
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             certaine
             Curate
             of
             a
             
             village
             neere
             to
             Soissons
             ,
             who
             to
             revenge
             himselfe
             of
             a
             Farmer
             that
             retained
             from
             him
             the
             tenths
             which
             were
             appointed
             to
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             ,
             went
             to
             a
             Witch
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             received
             in
             gift
             a
             fat
             toad
             in
             an
             earthen
             pot
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             a
             long
             while
             fed
             and
             brought
             up
             ,
             which
             she
             commanded
             him
             to
             baptise
             ;
             as
             he
             also
             did
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Iohn
             :
             albeit
             I
             tremble
             to
             recite
             so
             monstrous
             and
             vile
             a
             fact
             ;
             yet
             that
             every
             man
             
             might
             see
             how
             deadly
             besotted
             those
             sort
             of
             people
             are
             that
             give
             themselves
             over
             to
             Satan
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             power
             of
             errour
             he
             overwhelmeth
             them
             ,
             and
             beside
             ,
             how
             full
             of
             malice
             this
             uncleane
             spirit
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             were
             in
             despight
             of
             God
             ,
             would
             prophane
             the
             holy
             Sacrament
             of
             Baptisme
             .
             This
             good
             holy
             Curate
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             consecrated
             the
             holy
             host
             ,
             gave
             it
             also
             to
             the
             toade
             to
             eat
             ,
             and
             afterward
             restored
             it
             to
             the
             Witch
             again
             ,
             who
             killing
             the
             toade
             ,
             and
             cutting
             it
             in
             pieces
             ,
             with
             other
             such
             like
             sorceries
             ,
             caused
             a
             young
             wench
             to
             carry
             it
             secretly
             into
             the
             Farmers
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             it
             under
             the
             table
             as
             they
             were
             at
             dinner
             ;
             whereupon
             immediately
             the
             Farmer
             and
             his
             children
             that
             were
             at
             the
             table
             fell
             suddenly
             sicke
             ,
             and
             three
             dayes
             after
             died
             :
             the
             Witch
             her selfe
             being
             detected
             ,
             was
             burned
             ,
             but
             the
             Curate
             suffered
             onely
             a
             little
             imprisonment
             in
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Paris
             house
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             long
             for
             what
             with
             friendship
             and
             money
             he
             was
             soone
             delivered
             .
             Froissard
             ,
             who
             was
             Treasurer
             and
             Canon
             of
             Chymay
             ,
             reporteth
             of
             another
             Curate
             in
             the
             countrey
             of
             Beare
             (
             under
             Charles
             the
             seventh
             )
             that
             had
             a
             familiar
             spirit
             which
             hee
             called
             Orthon
             :
             whose
             helpe
             hee
             used
             to
             the
             disturbance
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Corosse
             ,
             by
             causing
             a
             terrible
             noise
             to
             bee
             heard
             every
             night
             by
             him
             and
             his
             servants
             in
             his
             castle
             ,
             because
             the
             said
             Lord
             withheld
             his
             tythes
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             converted
             them
             to
             his
             owne
             use
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yiare
             1530
             ,
             at
             Nuremburg
             a
             certaine
             Priest
             studied
             Art
             Magick
             ,
             
             and
             being
             very
             covetous
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             the
             Devill
             (
             whom
             hee
             served
             )
             shed
             him
             through
             a
             Chrystall
             certaine
             treasures
             hidden
             in
             the
             city
             :
             he
             by
             and
             by
             (
             greedy
             of
             this
             rich
             prey
             )
             went
             to
             that
             part
             of
             the
             city
             where
             hee
             supposed
             it
             to
             have
             lien
             buried
             :
             and
             being
             arrived
             at
             the
             place
             ,
             with
             a
             companion
             whom
             he
             brought
             to
             this
             pretty
             pastime
             ,
             fell
             a
             searching
             and
             digging
             up
             a
             hollow
             pit
             ,
             untill
             he
             perceived
             a
             coffer
             that
             lay
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             hole
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             blacke
             dog
             lying
             by
             it
             :
             whither
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             entred
             ,
             but
             the
             earth
             fell
             downe
             and
             filled
             up
             the
             hole
             ,
             and
             smothered
             and
             crushed
             him
             to
             death
             .
             So
             this
             poore
             Priest
             was
             entrapped
             and
             rewarded
             by
             his
             master
             no
             otherwise
             than
             he
             deserved
             ;
             but
             otherwise
             than
             he
             expected
             or
             looked
             for
             .
          
           
             Howbeit
             they
             are
             not
             onely
             simple
             Priests
             and
             Friers
             that
             deale
             with
             
             these
             cursed
             Arts
             ,
             but
             even
             Popes
             themselves
             .
             Silvester
             the
             second
             (
             as
             Platina
             and
             others
             report
             )
             was
             first
             a
             conjuring
             Frier
             ,
             and
             gave
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Devill
             upon
             condition
             he
             might
             be
             Pope
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             indeed
             ;
             and
             having
             obtained
             his
             purpose
             ,
             as
             it
             seemed
             he
             began
             earnestly
             to
             desire
             to
             know
             the
             day
             wherein
             he
             should
             die
             :
             which
             also
             his
             Schoolmaster
             the
             Devill
             revealed
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             under
             such
             doubtfull
             tearmes
             ,
             that
             he
             dreamed
             in
             his
             foolish
             conceit
             ,
             of
             immortality
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             never
             die
             .
             It
             chanced
             on
             a
             time
             as
             he
             was
             singing
             Masse
             at
             Rome
             in
             a
             Temple
             called
             Ierusalem
             (
             which
             was
             the
             place
             assigned
             him
             to
             die
             in
             )
             and
             not
             Ierusalem
             in
             Palestina
             (
             as
             he
             made
             himselfe
             falsly
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             he
             heard
             a
             great
             noise
             of
             Devils
             that
             came
             to
             fetch
             him
             away
             (
             note
             that
             this
             was
             done
             in
             Masse
             while
             )
             whereat
             
             
             he
             being
             terrified
             and
             tormented
             ,
             and
             seeing
             himselfe
             not
             able
             any
             way
             to
             escape
             ,
             hee
             desired
             his
             people
             to
             rend
             his
             body
             in
             pieces
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             upon
             a
             charriot
             ,
             and
             let
             horses
             draw
             it
             whither
             they
             would
             ;
             which
             was
             accordingly
             performed
             :
             for
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             the
             pieces
             of
             his
             carkasse
             were
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Laterane
             by
             the
             wicked
             spirit
             ,
             who
             as
             he
             ruled
             him
             in
             life
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             the
             chiefe
             in
             his
             death
             and
             funerals
             .
          
           
             By
             like
             means
             came
             Benedict
             the
             ninth
             to
             the
             Popedome
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             a
             detestable
             
             Magitian
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             ten
             yeares
             wherein
             he
             was
             Pope
             having
             committed
             infinite
             villanies
             and
             mischiefs
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             by
             his
             familiar
             friend
             the
             Devill
             strangled
             to
             death
             in
             a
             forrest
             ,
             whither
             he
             went
             to
             apply
             himselfe
             the
             more
             quieter
             to
             his
             conjurings
             .
          
           
             Gregory
             the
             sixth
             ,
             scholler
             to
             Silvester
             ,
             as
             great
             a
             conjurer
             as
             his
             master
             ,
             
             wrought
             much
             misery
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             but
             was
             at
             last
             banished
             Rome
             ,
             and
             ended
             his
             life
             in
             misery
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             ,
             being
             of
             no
             better
             disposition
             than
             these
             we
             have
             spoken
             of
             ,
             but
             following
             judiciall
             astrology
             ,
             sed
             himselfe
             with
             a
             vain
             hope
             of
             long
             life
             ,
             whereof
             he
             vaunted
             himselfe
             among
             his
             familiars
             ,
             one
             day
             above
             the
             rest
             at
             Viterbum
             ,
             in
             a
             chamber
             which
             he
             had
             lately
             builded
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             live
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             he
             was
             assured
             of
             it
             :
             presently
             the
             floore
             brake
             suddenly
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             found
             seven
             daies
             after
             crushed
             to
             pieces
             under
             the
             ruines
             thereof
             .
             All
             this
             notwithstanding
             ,
             yet
             other
             Popes
             ceased
             not
             to
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             infected
             with
             this
             execrable
             poison
             :
             as
             Hildebrand
             ,
             who
             was
             called
             Gregory
             the
             seventh
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             the
             sixth
             ,
             of
             which
             kinde
             we
             shall
             see
             a
             whole
             legend
             in
             the
             next
             booke
             .
             Doe
             but
             marke
             these
             holy
             Fathers
             how
             abhominable
             they
             were
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             such
             sort
             given
             over
             to
             Satan
             .
          
           
             
               Cornelius
               Agrippa
            
             ,
             a
             great
             Student
             in
             this
             cursed
             Art
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             famous
             
             both
             by
             his
             owne
             works
             and
             others
             report
             ,
             for
             his
             Necromancy
             ,
             went
             alwaies
             accompanied
             with
             an
             evill
             spirit
             in
             the
             similitude
             of
             a
             blacke
             dogge
             :
             but
             when
             his
             time
             of
             death
             drew
             neer
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             urged
             to
             repentance
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             off
             the
             inchanted
             collar
             from
             the
             dogs
             neck
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             away
             with
             these
             termes
             ;
             
               Get
               thee
               hence
               thou
               cursed
               beast
               ,
               which
               hast
               utterly
               destroyed
               mee
            
             Neither
             was
             the
             dog
             ever
             after
             seen
             :
             some
             say
             he
             lept
             into
             Araris
             ,
             and
             never
             came
             out
             againe
             .
             Agrippa
             himselfe
             died
             at
             Lyons
             in
             a
             base
             and
             beggarly
             Inne
             .
          
           
             Zeroastres
             King
             of
             Bactria
             is
             notified
             to
             have
             bin
             the
             inventer
             of
             Astrology
             
             and
             Magicke
             .
             But
             the
             Devill
             (
             whose
             ministry
             he
             used
             )
             when
             he
             was
             too
             importunate
             with
             him
             ,
             burned
             him
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Charles
             the
             seventh
             of
             France
             ,
             put
             
               Egedius
               de
               Raxa●
            
             Marshall
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             to
             a
             cruell
             and
             filthy
             death
             ,
             because
             he
             practised
             this
             Art
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
             same
             had
             murthered
             an
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             teeming
             women
             and
             yong
             infants
             :
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             hanged
             upon
             a
             forke
             by
             a
             hot
             fire
             ,
             and
             roasted
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Bladud
             the
             sonne
             of
             Lud
             King
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             now
             called
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             World
             3100
             ,
             (
             hee
             that
             builded
             the
             city
             of
             Bath
             ,
             as
             our
             late
             Histories
             witnesse
             ,
             and
             also
             made
             therein
             the
             Bathes
             )
             addicted
             himselfe
             so
             much
             to
             the
             Devillish
             art
             of
             Necromancy
             ,
             that
             hee
             wrought
             wonders
             thereby
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             made
             himselfe
             wings
             ,
             and
             attempted
             to
             flee
             like
             Dedalus
             :
             but
             the
             Devill
             (
             as
             ever
             like
             a
             false
             knave
             )
             forsooke
             
             him
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             so
             that
             hee
             fell
             downe
             and
             brake
             his
             necke
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1578
             ,
             one
             
               ●●mon
               Penbrooke
            
             dwelling
             in
             Saint
             Georges
             parish
             in
             London
             ,
             being
             a
             figure
             setter
             ,
             ●nd
             vehemently
             suspected
             to
             be
             a
             Conjurer
             ,
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             the
             Iudge
             appeared
             in
             the
             parish
             Church
             of
             Saint
             Saviour
             at
             Court
             holden
             there
             :
             where
             whilest
             he
             was
             busie
             in
             eutertaining
             a
             Proctor
             ,
             and
             leaned
             his
             head
             upon
             a
             pew
             a
             good
             space
             ,
             the
             Proctor
             began
             to
             lift
             up
             his
             head
             to
             see
             what
             he
             ayled
             ,
             and
             found
             him
             departing
             out
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             straightwayes
             he
             fell
             downe
             ratling
             in
             the
             throat
             ,
             without
             speaking
             any
             one
             word
             .
             This
             strange
             judgement
             happened
             before
             many
             witnesses
             ,
             who
             searching
             him
             ,
             found
             about
             him
             five
             devillish
             books
             of
             conjuration
             and
             most
             abhominable
             practises
             ,
             with
             a
             picture
             in
             tin
             of
             a
             man
             having
             three
             dice
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             with
             this
             writing
             ,
             
               Chance
               dice
               fortunately
            
             ;
             and
             much
             other
             trash
             :
             so
             that
             every
             one
             consessed
             it
             to
             be
             a
             just
             judgement
             against
             Sorcery
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             example
             to
             cause
             others
             to
             feare
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God.
             Now
             let
             every
             one
             learne
             by
             these
             examples
             to
             feare
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             firme
             and
             stedfast
             to
             his
             holy
             Word
             ,
             without
             turning
             from
             it
             on
             any
             side
             ,
             so
             shall
             he
             be
             safe
             from
             such
             like
             miserable
             ends
             as
             these
             wicked
             varlets
             come
             unto
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP
             XXII
             .
             
               Of
               those
               that
               through
               pride
               and
               vaine-glory
               strove
               to
               usurpe
               the
               honour
               due
               unto
               God.
               
            
          
           
             AForgetfull
             and
             unthankfull
             minde
             for
             the
             benefits
             which
             God
             bestoweth
             upon
             us
             ,
             is
             a
             branch
             of
             this
             first
             Commandement
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             which
             went
             before
             :
             And
             this
             is
             when
             we
             ascribe
             not
             unto
             God
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             benefits
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             thanks
             for
             them
             ,
             but
             through
             a
             foolish
             pride
             extoll
             our selves
             higher
             than
             we
             ought
             ,
             presuming
             above
             measure
             and
             reason
             in
             our
             owne
             power
             ,
             desire
             to
             place
             our selves
             in
             a
             higher
             degree
             than
             is
             meet
             .
             With
             this
             sond
             and
             foolish
             affection
             (
             I
             know
             not
             how
             )
             our
             first
             fathers
             
             were
             tickled
             and
             tainted
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             to
             think
             to
             impaire
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             :
             and
             they
             also
             were
             puffed
             up
             with
             the
             blast
             of
             ambition
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             not
             with
             what
             fond
             ,
             foolish
             ,
             rash
             ,
             and
             proud
             conceit
             ,
             went
             about
             after
             the
             floud
             to
             build
             a
             city
             and
             tower
             of
             exceeding
             height
             ,
             by
             that
             means
             to
             win
             same
             and
             reputation
             amongst
             men
             :
             In
             stead
             whereof
             they
             ought
             rather
             
             to
             have
             praysed
             God
             by
             remembring
             his
             gracious
             goodnesse
             in
             their
             miraculous
             deliverance
             in
             their
             fathers
             persons
             ,
             from
             that
             generall
             deluge
             and
             shipwracke
             of
             the
             world
             :
             but
             forasmuch
             as
             with
             a
             proud
             and
             high
             stomacke
             they
             lifted
             up
             themselves
             against
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             glory
             onely
             appertaineth
             ,
             therefore
             God
             also
             set
             himselfe
             against
             them
             and
             against
             their
             over
             bold
             practises
             ,
             interrupting
             all
             their
             determined
             presumptuous
             purposes
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             confusion
             and
             alteration
             of
             tongues
             which
             he
             sent
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             one
             could
             not
             understand
             another
             :
             so
             that
             with
             shame
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             leave
             their
             begun
             worke
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             that
             strong
             and
             sure
             habitation
             which
             they
             dreamed
             on
             ,
             to
             maintain
             and
             defend
             
             themselves
             by
             ,
             against
             all
             enemies
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             fortresse
             and
             castle
             wherby
             they
             went
             about
             to
             keep
             other
             in
             subje●●●on
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             forsake
             the
             place
             by
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             scattered
             and
             dispersed
             them
             hither
             and
             thither
             that
             he
             might
             bring
             them
             to
             that
             estate
             and
             condition
             which
             they
             most
             of
             all
             feared
             ,
             and
             strove
             to
             shun
             .
             And
             thus
             God
             resisteth
             the
             proud
             ,
             and
             favoureth
             the
             humble
             :
             loe
             here
             the
             punishment
             wherewith
             God
             punished
             their
             sin
             ,
             remaining
             still
             upon
             them
             this
             day
             ,
             for
             a
             chastisement
             of
             their
             proud
             spirits
             .
          
           
             With
             the
             staine
             of
             this
             sinne
             ,
             most
             commonly
             ,
             the
             mightiest
             Potentates
             of
             this
             world
             are
             defiled
             ,
             who
             although
             both
             by
             word
             and
             writing
             avouch
             and
             confesse
             their
             power
             to
             be
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             are
             very
             unthankfull
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             so
             proud
             and
             high
             minded
             ,
             that
             they
             shew
             themselves
             most
             obstinate
             and
             ungratefull
             of
             all
             men
             :
             for
             oftentimes
             they
             rob
             him
             of
             the
             honour
             and
             glory
             which
             is
             peculiar
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             attribute
             it
             to
             themselves
             ,
             in
             setting
             forth
             their
             brave
             and
             sumptuous
             shewes
             and
             triumphs
             :
             this
             is
             the
             sinne
             whereof
             Nabuchadnezzar
             King
             of
             Babell
             was
             reproved
             ;
             for
             God
             having
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             a
             kingdome
             with
             such
             pompe
             and
             renowne
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             whole
             nations
             to
             tremble
             before
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             putting
             many
             people
             in
             subjection
             under
             him
             ,
             he
             (
             in
             stead
             of
             giving
             thanks
             for
             these
             great
             benefits
             )
             exalted
             himselfe
             ,
             suffering
             his
             heart
             to
             swell
             ,
             and
             his
             understanding
             to
             waxe
             hard
             with
             pride
             ,
             not
             regarding
             the
             Lord
             who
             extolled
             him
             so
             high
             :
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             confesse
             and
             acknowledge
             him
             for
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             to
             have
             an
             everlasting
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             an
             infinite
             power
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             the
             forewarning
             of
             dreames
             which
             Daniel
             interpreted
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             miraculous
             deliverance
             of
             three
             young
             men
             out
             of
             the
             burning
             furnace
             ;
             therefore
             as
             he
             walked
             one
             day
             in
             his
             royall
             palace
             at
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             vaunted
             of
             his
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             magnificence
             ,
             saying
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             
               Is
               not
               this
               great
               Babell
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               built
               for
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               by
               the
               might
               of
               my
               power
               ,
               and
            
             
             
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               my
               Majesty
               ?
            
             Now
             whilest
             the
             word
             was
             yet
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             a
             voyce
             was
             heard
             from
             heaven
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               O
               King
               ,
               to
               thee
               it
               is
               spoken
               ,
               Thy
               Kingdome
               shall
               depart
               from
               thee
               :
            
             and
             according
             to
             the
             tenour
             of
             the
             voyce
             hee
             was
             immediately
             deposed
             from
             his
             royall
             seat
             ,
             spoiled
             of
             all
             his
             glory
             ,
             driven
             from
             the
             society
             of
             men
             ,
             deprived
             of
             sense
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             companion
             for
             the
             bruit
             beasts
             ,
             and
             wilde
             asses
             ,
             eating
             grasse
             like
             oxen
             ,
             even
             so
             long
             ,
             untill
             his
             haire
             was
             growne
             stiffe
             like
             Eagles
             feathers
             ,
             and
             his
             nailes
             like
             the
             clawes
             of
             birds
             .
             In
             which
             estate
             he
             continued
             the
             space
             of
             seven
             yeares
             ;
             even
             he
             that
             a
             little
             before
             was
             so
             proud
             and
             arrogant
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             had
             conquered
             so
             many
             kingdomes
             and
             nations
             ,
             that
             triumphed
             over
             Ierusalem
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             thereof
             .
             This
             is
             a
             most
             excellent
             looking
             glasse
             for
             Kings
             to
             behold
             the
             ficklenesse
             and
             instability
             of
             all
             their
             power
             and
             pomp
             ,
             when
             it
             pleaseth
             God
             to
             humble
             and
             bring
             them
             under
             :
             there
             is
             neither
             Scepter
             ,
             Crowne
             ,
             stay
             ,
             or
             strength
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             able
             to
             hinder
             and
             turne
             aside
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             from
             abasing
             and
             weakning
             the
             most
             high
             and
             strong
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             never
             so
             brave
             and
             jolly
             ,
             and
             bringing
             them
             into
             a
             low
             ,
             contemptible
             ,
             and
             brutish
             estate
             .
          
           
             Besides
             this
             which
             we
             have
             already
             touched
             ,
             there
             is
             another
             kinde
             of
             pride
             and
             presumption
             most
             damnable
             and
             detestable
             of
             all
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             when
             a
             man
             doth
             so
             much
             forget
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             to
             seise
             and
             take
             upon
             him
             that
             honour
             which
             onely
             appertaineth
             to
             God
             ,
             ascribing
             to
             himselfe
             a
             certaine
             
             deity
             .
             One
             would
             hardly
             thinke
             that
             there
             were
             any
             such
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             proud
             as
             to
             commit
             this
             sinne
             ,
             did
             not
             experience
             by
             certaine
             examples
             teach
             us
             the
             contrary
             :
             As
             first
             of
             all
             the
             King
             of
             Tyre
             ,
             whose
             heart
             was
             so
             exalted
             with
             the
             multitude
             of
             riches
             ,
             and
             the
             renowne
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             that
             he
             doubted
             not
             to
             esteeme
             himselfe
             a
             god
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             majesty
             and
             power
             correspondent
             thereunto
             .
             For
             which
             presumption
             God
             by
             
             the
             Prophet
             Ezechiel
             reproved
             him
             ,
             and
             threatned
             his
             destruction
             ,
             which
             afterward
             came
             upon
             him
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             power
             of
             a
             strange
             and
             terrible
             nation
             ,
             his
             goodly
             godhead
             was
             overcome
             and
             murthered
             ,
             feeling
             indeed
             that
             he
             was
             no
             god
             ,
             as
             hee
             supposed
             ,
             but
             a
             man
             subject
             to
             death
             and
             misery
             .
          
           
             King
             Herod
             ,
             sirnamed
             Agrippa
             ,
             which
             put
             Iames
             the
             brother
             of
             Iohn
             to
             
             death
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             Peter
             ,
             with
             purpose
             to
             make
             him
             taste
             of
             the
             same
             cup
             ,
             was
             puffed
             up
             with
             no
             lesse
             sacrilegious
             pride
             ;
             for
             being
             upon
             a
             time
             seated
             in
             his
             throne
             of
             judgement
             ,
             and
             arrayed
             in
             his
             royall
             robes
             ,
             shewing
             forth
             his
             greatnesse
             and
             magnificence
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             Tyre
             and
             Sidon
             ,
             that
             desired
             to
             continue
             in
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             spake
             unto
             them
             ,
             the
             people
             shouted
             and
             cryed
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             the
             voice
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             man
             :
             which
             titles
             of
             honour
             he
             disclaimed
             not
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Angell
             of
             the
             Lord
             smote
             him
             suddenly
             ,
             because
             he
             gave
             not
             the
             glory
             to
             God
             :
             so
             that
             he
             was
             eaten
             with
             wormes
             ,
             and
             gave
             up
             the
             ghost
             .
             Iosephus
             reporteth
             the
             same
             story
             more
             at
             large
             on
             this
             manner
             :
             Vpon
             the
             second
             
             day
             of
             the
             solemnization
             of
             the
             playes
             which
             Herod
             caused
             to
             be
             celebrated
             for
             the
             Emperours
             health
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Gentlemen
             and
             Lords
             present
             ,
             that
             came
             from
             all
             quarters
             to
             his
             feast
             ,
             he
             came
             betime
             in
             the
             morning
             to
             the
             Theatre
             ,
             clad
             in
             a
             garment
             all
             woven
             with
             silver
             of
             a
             marvellous
             workmanship
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             rising
             cast
             his
             beames
             ,
             there
             glittered
             out
             such
             an
             excellent
             brightnesse
             ,
             that
             thereby
             his
             pernitious
             flatterers
             tooke
             occasion
             to
             call
             him
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             by
             the
             name
             of
             God
             :
             for
             the
             which
             sacrilegious
             speech
             ,
             he
             not
             reproving
             nor
             forbidding
             them
             ,
             was
             presently
             taken
             with
             most
             grievous
             and
             horrible
             dolours
             and
             gripes
             in
             his
             bowels
             ,
             so
             that
             looking
             upon
             the
             people
             he
             uttered
             these
             words
             :
             Behold
             here
             your
             goodly
             god
             ,
             whom
             you
             but
             now
             so
             highly
             honored
             ,
             ready
             to
             die
             with
             extreame
             paine
             .
             And
             so
             he
             died
             indeed
             most
             miserably
             ,
             even
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             top
             of
             his
             honour
             and
             jollity
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             earthly
             Paradise
             ,
             being
             beaten
             downe
             and
             swallowed
             up
             with
             confusion
             and
             ignominy
             ,
             not
             stricken
             with
             the
             edge
             of
             sword
             or
             speare
             (
             for
             that
             had
             been
             far
             more
             honourable
             )
             but
             gnawne
             in
             pieces
             with
             lice
             and
             vermine
             .
          
           
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Simon
             the
             Samaritane
             ,
             borne
             in
             a
             village
             
             called
             Gitton
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             cursed
             of
             Peter
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             for
             offering
             to
             buy
             the
             gifts
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             with
             money
             ,
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             there
             putting
             in
             practise
             his
             magicall
             arts
             ,
             and
             working
             miracles
             by
             the
             Devill
             ,
             was
             reputed
             a
             god
             ,
             and
             had
             an
             image
             erected
             in
             his
             honour
             ,
             with
             this
             inscription
             ,
             
               To
               Simon
               the
               holy
               god
            
             :
             Besides
             ,
             all
             the
             Samaritanes
             ,
             and
             divers
             also
             of
             other
             nations
             accounted
             him
             no
             lesse
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             reverence
             and
             honour
             which
             they
             did
             unto
             him
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             they
             called
             his
             companion
             ,
             or
             rather
             his
             whore
             Helena
             (
             for
             that
             was
             her
             profession
             in
             Tyre
             a
             city
             of
             Phenicia
             )
             the
             first
             mover
             that
             distilled
             out
             of
             Simons
             bosome
             .
             Now
             he
             ,
             to
             foster
             this
             foolish
             and
             ridiculous
             opinion
             of
             theirs
             ,
             and
             to
             eternize
             his
             name
             ,
             
             boasted
             that
             he
             would
             at
             a
             certaine
             time
             fly
             up
             into
             heaven
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             he
             attempted
             to
             doe
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             Peter
             the
             Apostle
             commanded
             the
             unclean
             spirit
             to
             cast
             him
             down
             again
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             fell
             upon
             the
             earth
             and
             was
             bruised
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             proved
             himselfe
             thereby
             to
             be
             no
             more
             than
             a
             mortall
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             and
             detestable
             wretch
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             elsewhere
             we
             read
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             whose
             courage
             
             and
             magnanimity
             was
             so
             exceeding
             great
             ,
             that
             he
             enterprised
             to
             goe
             out
             of
             Greece
             and
             set
             upon
             all
             Asia
             ,
             onely
             with
             an
             army
             of
             two
             and
             thirty
             thousand
             footmen
             ,
             five
             hundred
             horse
             ,
             and
             an
             hundred
             and
             foure
             score
             ships
             :
             and
             in
             this
             appointment
             passing
             the
             seas
             ,
             he
             conquered
             in
             short
             space
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             world
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             he
             was
             represented
             to
             the
             Prophet
             Daniel
             in
             a
             vision
             ,
             by
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             Leopard
             with
             wings
             on
             his
             backe
             ,
             to
             notifie
             the
             great
             diligence
             and
             speedy
             expedition
             which
             he
             used
             in
             compassing
             so
             many
             sudden
             and
             great
             victories
             ;
             with
             pride
             he
             was
             so
             soone
             infected
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             brooke
             no
             equall
             nor
             companion
             in
             his
             Empire
             ;
             but
             as
             heaven
             had
             but
             one
             Sunne
             ,
             so
             he
             thought
             the
             earth
             ought
             to
             have
             but
             one
             Monarch
             ,
             which
             was
             himselfe
             :
             which
             mind
             of
             his
             he
             made
             known
             by
             his
             answer
             to
             King
             Darius
             demanding
             peace
             ,
             and
             offering
             him
             the
             one
             
             halfe
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             to
             be
             quiet
             ;
             when
             he
             refused
             to
             accord
             thereunto
             ;
             saying
             ,
             He
             scorned
             to
             be
             a
             partner
             in
             the
             halfe
             ,
             and
             hoped
             to
             be
             full
             possessor
             of
             the
             whole
             .
             After
             his
             first
             victory
             had
             of
             Darius
             ,
             and
             his
             entrance
             into
             Aegypt
             (
             which
             he
             tooke
             without
             blowes
             ,
             as
             also
             he
             did
             Rhodes
             and
             Cilicia
             )
             he
             practised
             and
             suborned
             the
             Priests
             that
             ministred
             at
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Hammon
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             be
             pronounced
             and
             entituled
             by
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             The
             sonne
             of
             Iupiter
             (
             which
             kinde
             of
             jugling
             and
             deceit
             was
             common
             at
             that
             time
             .
             )
             Having
             obtained
             this
             honour
             ,
             forthwith
             he
             caused
             himselfe
             to
             be
             worshipped
             as
             a
             god
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Persia
             :
             neither
             wanted
             he
             flatterers
             about
             him
             that
             egged
             him
             forward
             ,
             and
             soothed
             
             him
             up
             in
             this
             proud
             humor
             :
             albeit
             that
             many
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             endeavoured
             tooth
             and
             nayle
             to
             turne
             him
             from
             it
             .
             It
             hapned
             as
             he
             warred
             in
             India
             ,
             he
             received
             so
             sore
             a
             wound
             ,
             that
             with
             paine
             thereof
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             say
             ,
             Though
             he
             was
             the
             renowned
             sonne
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             yet
             he
             ceased
             not
             to
             feele
             the
             infirmities
             of
             a
             weake
             and
             diseased
             body
             :
             finally
             ,
             being
             returned
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             where
             many
             Embassadors
             of
             divers
             farre
             countries
             ,
             as
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             other
             cities
             in
             Africa
             ,
             Spaine
             ,
             France
             ,
             Sicily
             ,
             Sardinia
             ,
             and
             certaine
             cities
             of
             Italy
             ,
             were
             arrived
             to
             congratulate
             his
             good
             successe
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             renowne
             which
             by
             his
             worthy
             deeds
             he
             had
             gotten
             ;
             as
             he
             lay
             there
             taking
             his
             rest
             many
             dayes
             ,
             and
             bathing
             himselfe
             in
             all
             kinde
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             one
             day
             after
             a
             great
             feast
             ,
             that
             lasted
             a
             whole
             day
             and
             a
             night
             ,
             in
             a
             banquet
             after
             supper
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             returne
             home
             ,
             he
             was
             poysoned
             ;
             when
             before
             hee
             had
             drunke
             his
             whole
             draught
             ,
             he
             gave
             a
             deep
             sigh
             suddenly
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             had
             been
             thrust
             through
             with
             a
             dart
             ,
             and
             was
             carried
             away
             in
             a
             swoone
             ,
             vexed
             with
             such
             horrible
             torment
             ,
             that
             had
             he
             not
             been
             restrained
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             killed
             himselfe
             .
             And
             on
             this
             manner
             he
             that
             could
             not
             content
             himselfe
             with
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             but
             would
             needs
             climbe
             above
             the
             clouds
             ,
             to
             goe
             in
             equipage
             with
             God
             ,
             drunke
             up
             his
             owne
             death
             ,
             leaving
             as
             suddenly
             all
             his
             worldly
             pompe
             ,
             as
             hee
             had
             suddenly
             gotten
             it
             :
             which
             vanished
             like
             smoake
             ,
             none
             of
             his
             children
             being
             any
             whit
             the
             better
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             in
             Syracusa
             a
             city
             of
             Sicilia
             (
             which
             is
             now
             called
             Saragosse
             )
             a
             
             Physitian
             called
             Menecrates
             ,
             whose
             folly
             and
             presumption
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             he
             accounted
             himselfe
             a
             god
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             be
             so
             reputed
             by
             others
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             he
             required
             no
             other
             wages
             and
             recompence
             of
             the
             patients
             which
             he
             tooke
             in
             hand
             (
             as
             Aelianus
             witnesseth
             )
             but
             that
             they
             should
             onely
             acknowledge
             him
             to
             be
             Iupiter
             ,
             and
             call
             him
             so
             ,
             and
             avow
             themselves
             to
             his
             service
             .
             Vpon
             a
             time
             Denis
             the
             tyrant
             ,
             desirous
             to
             make
             some
             pastime
             with
             him
             ,
             made
             a
             feast
             ,
             and
             invited
             him
             amongst
             others
             to
             be
             his
             guest
             ;
             but
             because
             he
             was
             a
             god
             ,
             to
             doe
             him
             honour
             answerable
             to
             his
             name
             ,
             he
             placed
             him
             at
             a
             table
             all
             alone
             ,
             and
             set
             before
             him
             no
             dishes
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             censer
             with
             frankincense
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             proper
             and
             convenient
             service
             for
             the
             gods
             .
             This
             honourable
             duty
             pleased
             the
             Physitian
             very
             well
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             shuffed
             up
             the
             perfume
             most
             willingly
             :
             but
             when
             this
             poore
             god
             saw
             the
             other
             guests
             eating
             and
             drinking
             indeed
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             not
             being
             able
             to
             be
             fed
             with
             smoake
             ,
             ready
             to
             starve
             with
             hunger
             ,
             arose
             up
             and
             went
             away
             all
             inraged
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             derided
             of
             others
             ;
             having
             more
             need
             to
             purge
             his
             owne
             braines
             of
             their
             superfluous
             humor
             ,
             than
             others
             from
             their
             sicknesses
             .
          
           
             Caligula
             the
             first
             ,
             Emperor
             ,
             being
             become
             an
             ordinary
             despiser
             and
             open
             mocker
             of
             all
             Religion
             ,
             it
             came
             presently
             in
             his
             braine
             to
             beleeve
             (
             so
             drunken
             was
             he
             with
             a
             draught
             of
             his
             owne
             foolish
             conceit
             )
             that
             there
             was
             no
             other
             God
             but
             himselfe
             ;
             therefore
             he
             caused
             men
             to
             worship
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             kisse
             his
             hands
             or
             his
             feet
             in
             token
             of
             reverence
             (
             which
             honour
             afterwards
             the
             Popes
             tooke
             upon
             them
             )
             yea
             and
             was
             so
             besotted
             ,
             that
             he
             went
             about
             by
             certaine
             engines
             of
             art
             to
             counterfeit
             thunder
             and
             lightnings
             :
             albeit
             in
             all
             this
             pride
             and
             arrogancy
             ,
             or
             rather
             folly
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             so
             timerous
             and
             fearefull
             as
             he
             ,
             or
             that
             could
             sooner
             upon
             lighter
             occasion
             be
             dismaied
             .
             One
             day
             as
             he
             was
             by
             mount
             Aetna
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             hearing
             by
             chance
             the
             violent
             cracking
             of
             the
             flames
             which
             all
             that
             season
             ascended
             out
             of
             the
             top
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             it
             strucke
             so
             sudden
             and
             horrible
             a
             feare
             into
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             ceased
             flying
             all
             night
             till
             he
             came
             to
             Phar
             in
             Messina
             .
             Every
             little
             thunderclap
             put
             him
             in
             feare
             of
             death
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             leap
             up
             and
             downe
             like
             a
             mad
             man
             when
             he
             heard
             it
             thunder
             ;
             finding
             himselfe
             not
             able
             by
             his
             god
             head
             to
             defend
             himselfe
             from
             the
             power
             thereof
             :
             but
             if
             there
             chanced
             greater
             cracks
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             then
             would
             not
             his
             hot
             bed
             hold
             him
             ,
             but
             needs
             must
             he
             run
             into
             the
             cold
             floore
             underneath
             the
             bed
             ,
             to
             hide
             himselfe
             .
             Thus
             was
             hee
             compelled
             against
             his
             will
             to
             feare
             him
             whom
             willingly
             he
             would
             not
             deigne
             to
             acknowledge
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             falleth
             out
             with
             all
             wicked
             miserable
             Atheists
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             imagine
             there
             is
             no
             God
             ;
             and
             therefore
             have
             so
             little
             assurance
             in
             themselves
             ,
             that
             there
             need
             no
             thunder
             and
             lightening
             to
             amase
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             shaking
             of
             every
             leafe
             is
             sufficient
             to
             make
             them
             tremble
             :
             To
             conclude
             ,
             this
             Atheist
             ,
             void
             of
             all
             Religion
             and
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             all
             prophanenesse
             ,
             was
             according
             to
             his
             due
             desert
             ,
             murthered
             by
             one
             of
             his
             servants
             :
             of
             the
             which
             will
             follow
             more
             at
             large
             in
             the
             next
             booke
             .
          
           
             Domitian
             likewise
             was
             so
             blinded
             with
             pride
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             be
             called
             
             a
             god
             ,
             and
             worshipped
             :
             of
             whom
             also
             wee
             will
             speake
             in
             the
             second
             booke
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             we
             may
             adde
             them
             also
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             end
             to
             make
             themselves
             
             feared
             and
             reverenced
             as
             gods
             ,
             have
             counterfeited
             the
             lightnings
             and
             thunders
             of
             heaven
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             of
             one
             Alladius
             a
             Latine
             King
             that
             raigned
             before
             Romulus
             :
             who
             being
             a
             most
             wicked
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             a
             contemner
             of
             God
             ,
             
             invented
             a
             tricke
             whereby
             to
             present
             to
             the
             eare
             and
             eye
             ,
             the
             ratling
             and
             swift
             shine
             of
             both
             thunder
             and
             lightning
             ;
             that
             by
             that
             means
             astonishing
             his
             subjects
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             esteemed
             of
             them
             for
             a
             god
             :
             but
             it
             chanced
             that
             his
             house
             being
             set
             on
             fire
             by
             true
             lightning
             ,
             and
             overthrowne
             with
             the
             violent
             strength
             of
             tempestuous
             rain
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             overflowing
             of
             a
             pond
             that
             stood
             neer
             ,
             he
             perished
             by
             fire
             and
             water
             ,
             burnt
             and
             drowned
             ,
             and
             all
             at
             once
             .
          
           
             Did
             not
             the
             King
             of
             Elide
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             same
             end
             also
             ,
             by
             the
             devise
             of
             a
             char●t
             drawne
             about
             with
             foure
             horses
             ,
             wherein
             were
             certain
             yron-works
             ,
             
             which
             with
             wrinching
             about
             gave
             an
             horrible
             sound
             resembling
             thunder
             ,
             and
             torches
             and
             squibs
             which
             hee
             caused
             to
             be
             throwne
             about
             like
             lightnings
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             hee
             oftentimes
             burnt
             the
             beholders
             :
             and
             in
             this
             manner
             he
             went
             up
             and
             downe
             braving
             it
             ,
             especially
             over
             an
             yron
             bridge
             which
             he
             had
             of
             purpose
             built
             to
             passe
             and
             repasse
             over
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             untill
             Gods
             long
             suffering
             could
             not
             endure
             any
             longer
             such
             outragious
             and
             presumptuous
             madnesse
             ,
             but
             sent
             a
             thunderbolt
             from
             heaven
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             world
             might
             see
             by
             his
             destruction
             ,
             the
             exceeding
             folly
             and
             vaine
             pride
             which
             bewitched
             him
             in
             his
             life
             time
             :
             which
             history
             the
             Poet
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Sibylla
             ,
             setteth
             downe
             to
             this
             effect
             :
          
           
             
               I
               saw
            
             Salmon
             
               in
               cruell
               torments
               lie
            
             ,
          
           
             
               For
               counterfeiting
               thunder
               of
               the
               skie
               ,
            
             
          
           
             And
             Ioves
             
               cleere
               lightning
               :
               whilst
               with
               torches
               bright
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Drawne
               with
               foure
               steeds
               ,
               and
               brandished
               his
               light
               ,
            
          
           
             
               He
               rode
               triumphantly
               through
               Elis
               streats
               ,
            
          
           
             
               And
               made
               all
               Grecia
               wonder
               at
               his
               feats
               .
            
          
           
             
               Thinking
               to
               win
               the
               honour
               of
               a
               god
               ,
            
          
           
             
               (
               Mad
               as
               he
               was
               )
               by
               scattering
               fire
               abroad
               .
            
          
           
             
               With
               brazen
               engines
               ,
               and
               with
               courses
               faigning
               ,
            
          
           
             
               A
               noyse
               like
               that
               which
               in
               the
               clouds
               is
               raigning
               ,
            
          
           
             
               And
               no
               where
               else
               :
               but
               God
               from
               thickest
               skie
               ,
            
          
           
             
               No
               torch
               ,
               but
               such
               a
               thunderbolt
               let
               flie
            
          
           
             
               At
               him
               ,
               that
               headlong
               whirld
               him
               from
               his
               Cell
               ,
            
          
           
             
               And
               tumbled
               downe
               into
               the
               deepest
               Hell.
               
            
          
           
             Thus
             this
             arrogant
             King
             was
             punished
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             his
             offence
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             same
             kinde
             wherein
             he
             offended
             :
             which
             thing
             though
             it
             be
             found
             written
             in
             a
             Poet
             ,
             yet
             ought
             not
             be
             rejected
             for
             an
             old
             wives
             tale
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             not
             incredible
             ,
             that
             a
             King
             might
             make
             such
             pastimes
             and
             yron-crashing
             noises
             ,
             nor
             that
             he
             might
             be
             justly
             punished
             for
             the
             same
             :
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             Caligula
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             heard
             before
             .
             And
             wee
             read
             also
             ,
             that
             one
             Arthemesius
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             ,
             counterfeited
             
             by
             certain
             engines
             and
             devises
             ,
             in
             his
             owne
             house
             in
             Constantinople
             ,
             such
             earthquakes
             ,
             lightenings
             ,
             and
             thunders
             ,
             that
             would
             astonish
             a
             wise
             braine
             to
             heare
             or
             behold
             them
             on
             a
             sudden
             .
          
           
             But
             above
             all
             others
             that
             by
             darkning
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             increase
             their
             own
             power
             ,
             have
             proudly
             exalted
             themselves
             against
             him
             ,
             the
             Popes
             are
             the
             ring-leaders
             ,
             whose
             unbridled
             boldnes
             hath
             bin
             so
             much
             the
             more
             impudent
             and
             pernitious
             ;
             for
             that
             in
             terming
             themselves
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             servants
             
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             word
             ,
             in
             deed
             ,
             take
             unto
             them
             the
             authority
             and
             power
             of
             God
             himselfe
             :
             as
             of
             pardoning
             and
             absolving
             sinnes
             ,
             creating
             lawes
             and
             ordinances
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             in
             binding
             or
             unbinding
             mens
             consciences
             ;
             which
             things
             appertaine
             to
             God
             onely
             .
             Nay
             they
             have
             been
             so
             brazen-faced
             ,
             as
             to
             command
             angels
             and
             devils
             ,
             as
             Clement
             the
             fifth
             did
             in
             one
             of
             his
             buls
             :
             so
             impudent
             as
             to
             be
             carried
             like
             Idols
             upon
             their
             vassals
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             weare
             three
             crownes
             upon
             their
             heads
             ;
             so
             proud
             and
             arrogant
             ,
             as
             to
             constraine
             Kings
             and
             Emperours
             to
             kisse
             their
             feet
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             their
             vassals
             ,
             to
             usurp
             lordship
             and
             dominion
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             lands
             and
             possessions
             ,
             and
             to
             dispossesse
             whom
             they
             like
             not
             ,
             of
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             install
             in
             their
             roome
             whom
             they
             please
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             by
             the
             thunder
             of
             excommunication
             ,
             whereby
             they
             make
             themselves
             feared
             and
             stood
             in
             awe
             of
             .
             By
             which
             dealing
             of
             theirs
             ,
             they
             verifie
             in
             themselves
             that
             which
             the
             Scripture
             speaketh
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             man
             of
             sinne
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             perdition
             ,
             an
             adversary
             ,
             
             and
             one
             that
             exalteth
             himselfe
             against
             all
             which
             is
             called
             God
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             worshipped
             ,
             till
             he
             be
             set
             as
             a
             God
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             shewing
             himselfe
             that
             he
             is
             God.
             Wherefore
             also
             the
             heavy
             vengeance
             of
             God
             is
             manifest
             upon
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             great
             and
             horrible
             punishments
             they
             have
             been
             tormented
             with
             :
             for
             some
             of
             them
             have
             had
             their
             eyes
             pulled
             out
             ;
             others
             have
             dyed
             in
             prisons
             ;
             a
             third
             sort
             have
             bin
             smothered
             to
             death
             ;
             a
             fourth
             hath
             bin
             killed
             with
             the
             sword
             ;
             a
             fifth
             hath
             died
             with
             hunger
             ;
             a
             sixth
             hath
             been
             stoned
             ;
             a
             seventh
             poysoned
             ;
             and
             yet
             there
             hath
             not
             wanted
             an
             eighth
             sort
             ,
             whom
             the
             Devill
             himselfe
             hath
             stifled
             .
          
           
             This
             it
             is
             to
             over-reach
             the
             clouds
             ,
             and
             not
             content
             with
             earthly
             power
             ,
             
             to
             usurp
             a
             supremacy
             and
             preheminence
             over
             Kings
             :
             such
             was
             the
             pride
             of
             Pope
             Boniface
             the
             eighth
             ,
             when
             he
             sent
             an
             embassage
             to
             Philip
             the
             Faire
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             command
             him
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             an
             expedition
             against
             the
             Sarazens
             beyond
             the
             sea
             ,
             upon
             paine
             of
             forfeiting
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             into
             his
             hands
             ;
             and
             when
             having
             his
             sword
             by
             his
             side
             he
             shamed
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             alone
             ,
             and
             none
             else
             ,
             was
             Emperour
             and
             Lord
             of
             all
             the
             world
             :
             in
             demonstration
             whereof
             ,
             he
             bestowed
             the
             Empire
             upon
             Duke
             Albert
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Crowne
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             not
             content
             herewith
             ,
             his
             insolency
             was
             so
             importunate
             ,
             that
             he
             charged
             Philip
             the
             Faire
             to
             acknowledge
             himselfe
             to
             be
             his
             subject
             in
             all
             causes
             ,
             as
             well
             spirituall
             as
             temporall
             ,
             and
             to
             levy
             a
             subfidy
             for
             his
             holinesse
             out
             of
             his
             clergy
             ,
             disabling
             his
             authority
             in
             bestowing
             Church
             livings
             ,
             which
             prerogative
             he
             challenged
             to
             his
             See
             :
             the
             conclusion
             of
             this
             bull
             was
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Aliud
               credentes
               fatuos
               reputamus
            
             ;
             as
             much
             to
             say
             ,
             as
             ,
             
               whosoever
               is
               of
               another
               mind
               than
               this
               ,
               we
               esteeme
               him
               a
               foole
               .
            
             Whereunto
             the
             King
             answered
             in
             this
             wise
             ,
             
               Philippus
               Dei
               ,
               gratia
               Francorum
               Rex
               ,
               Bonifacio
               se
               gerenti
               pro
               summo
               pontifice
               salutem
               modicam
               sive
               nullam
               .
               Sciat
               tua
               maxima
               fatuitas
               ,
               in
               temporalibus
               nos
               alicui
               non
               subesse
               ,
               Ecclesiarum
               &
               Prebendarum
               vacantium
               collationem
               ad
               nos
               jure
               regio
               pertinere
               :
               secus
               autem
               credentes
               fatuos
               reputamus
               deviantes
               .
            
             In
             English
             thus
             :
             Philip
             
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               to
            
             Boniface
             
               bearing
               himselfe
               for
               Pope
               ,
               little
               or
               no
               health
               .
               Be
               it
               knowne
               to
               thy
               exceeding
               great
               foolishnesse
               ,
               that
               we
               in
               temperall
               affaires
               are
               subject
               to
               none
               ,
               that
               the
               bestowing
               of
               Benefices
               belongs
               to
               us
               by
               our
               royall
               right
               :
               and
               if
               there
               be
               any
               that
               thinke
               otherwise
               ,
               we
               hold
               them
               for
               erroneous
               fools
               .
            
             A
             memorable
             answer
             ,
             well
             beseeming
             a
             true
             royall
             and
             French
             heart
             .
             Immediately
             he
             assembled
             together
             a
             nationall
             Councell
             of
             all
             the
             Barons
             and
             Prelates
             within
             his
             dominion
             ,
             at
             Paris
             ,
             wherein
             Boniface
             being
             pronounced
             
             an
             Hereticke
             ,
             a
             Symonist
             ,
             and
             a
             Manslayer
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             upon
             by
             a
             joint
             consent
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             should
             doe
             no
             more
             obeisance
             ,
             but
             reject
             as
             nothing
             worth
             ,
             whatsoever
             he
             should
             impose
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             King
             to
             tame
             his
             proud
             and
             malitious
             nature
             ,
             dispatched
             secretly
             two
             hundred
             men
             at
             armes
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             one
             Captaine
             Noguard
             ,
             towards
             Avian
             in
             Naples
             (
             whither
             his
             Holinesse
             was
             fled
             for
             feare
             of
             divers
             whose
             houses
             and
             castles
             he
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             rased
             downe
             )
             there
             to
             surprise
             him
             on
             a
             sudden
             :
             which
             stratagem
             they
             speedily
             performed
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             prisoner
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             most
             miserably
             .
             
               Peter
               Mesie
            
             a
             Spanish
             Gentleman
             of
             Sevill
             ,
             saith
             in
             many
             of
             his
             Lectures
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             in
             prison
             inraged
             with
             famine
             .
             
               Nicholas
               Gilles
            
             in
             his
             first
             volume
             of
             French
             Chronicles
             reporteth
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             in
             the
             castle
             Saint
             Angelo
             ,
             through
             a
             fluxe
             of
             his
             belly
             ,
             which
             cast
             him
             into
             a
             frenzy
             ,
             that
             he
             gnew
             off
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             the
             houre
             of
             his
             death
             there
             were
             heard
             horrible
             thunders
             ,
             and
             tempests
             ,
             and
             lightenings
             round
             about
             :
             this
             is
             he
             in
             whose
             honour
             this
             fine
             Epitaph
             was
             made
             :
             
               Intravit
               ut
               Vulpes
               ,
               regnavit
               ut
               Leo
               ,
               mortuus
               est
               ut
               Canis
               ,
               He
               entred
               like
            
             
             
               a
               Fox
               ,
               raigned
               like
               a
               Lyon
               ,
               and
               dyed
               like
               a
               Dog.
            
             And
             this
             was
             he
             that
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             Lent
             giving
             ashes
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Genes
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             using
             the
             ordinary
             forme
             of
             speech
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             
               Memento
               homo
               quòd
               cinis
               es
               ,
               &
               in
               cinerem
               converter
               is
               ,
               Remember
               man
               that
               thou
               art
               ashes
               ,
               and
               into
               ashes
               thou
               shalt
               returne
            
             said
             in
             despight
             and
             mockery
             ,
             
               Memento
               homo
               quia
               Gibellinus
               es
               ,
               &
               cum
               Gibellinis
               in
               cinerem
               converter
               is
               :
               Rember
               that
               thou
               art
               a
               Gibelline
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               the
               Gibell
               nes
               thou
               shalt
               be
               turned
               into
               ashes
               :
            
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             laying
             the
             ashes
             upon
             his
             forehead
             ,
             threw
             them
             into
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             Bishopricke
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             done
             worse
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             in
             his
             power
             :
             marke
             what
             little
             account
             this
             holy
             father
             himselfe
             made
             of
             these
             ceremonies
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             marvell
             if
             others
             mocke
             at
             them
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Popes
             themselves
             make
             them
             but
             matters
             of
             pastime
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             be
             so
             therefore
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             ought
             to
             arrogate
             to
             himselfe
             any
             title
             of
             deity
             ,
             then
             consequently
             it
             is
             no
             lesse
             unlawfull
             to
             give
             that
             divine
             honour
             to
             any
             other
             mortall
             creature
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             people
             of
             Caesarea
             faulted
             greatly
             ,
             when
             blasphemously
             they
             called
             King
             Herod
             a
             god
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             before
             .
             Likewise
             it
             was
             high
             and
             proud
             presumption
             in
             the
             Senat
             of
             Rome
             ,
             not
             to
             receive
             any
             god
             to
             their
             Common-wealth
             ,
             without
             their
             owne
             fore-approbation
             and
             consent
             .
             As
             if
             that
             God
             could
             not
             maintaine
             his
             dignity
             ,
             nor
             stand
             without
             the
             good
             liking
             and
             assent
             of
             men
             ;
             or
             as
             if
             that
             man
             could
             defie
             whom
             he
             li●ted
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             most
             ridiculous
             and
             absurd
             thing
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Romanes
             in
             time
             of
             Tiberius
             consecrating
             
             to
             themselves
             a
             whole
             legion
             ,
             even
             thousands
             of
             false
             gods
             ,
             would
             not
             admit
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Sonne
             Christ
             ,
             but
             rejected
             him
             above
             all
             others
             .
          
           
             Among
             all
             the
             vanities
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             this
             was
             one
             worthy
             noting
             ,
             how
             they
             ordained
             ,
             that
             
               Demetrius
               ,
               Alexanders
            
             successor
             (
             for
             re-establishing
             their
             popular
             and
             antient
             liberty
             )
             with
             his
             father
             Antigonus
             ,
             should
             be
             called
             Kings
             ,
             and
             honoured
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Saving
             gods
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             a
             Priest
             that
             should
             offer
             sacrifice
             unto
             them
             :
             and
             moreover
             caused
             their
             pictures
             to
             be
             drawne
             in
             the
             same
             banner
             where
             the
             pictures
             of
             Iupiter
             and
             Minerva
             (
             the
             protectors
             of
             their
             city
             )
             were
             drawne
             in
             broidered
             worke
             :
             but
             this
             goodly
             banner
             as
             it
             was
             carried
             about
             in
             procession
             ,
             was
             rent
             in
             
             pieces
             by
             a
             tempestuous
             storme
             that
             arose
             suddenly
             .
             God
             thereby
             manifesting
             how
             odious
             and
             displeasant
             both
             this
             new
             and
             old
             superstition
             was
             in
             his
             sight
             :
             besides
             that
             ,
             doe
             but
             consider
             the
             laudable
             vertues
             that
             so
             commended
             this
             new
             god
             Demetrius
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             honour
             him
             in
             such
             sort
             ;
             they
             were
             violence
             and
             cruelties
             ,
             intemperance
             ,
             with
             all
             inordinate
             lasciviousnesse
             ,
             villanies
             ,
             and
             whoredomes
             :
             so
             that
             it
             was
             no
             marvell
             if
             they
             had
             made
             him
             a
             god
             ,
             being
             unworthy
             altogether
             of
             humane
             society
             .
             This
             new
             found
             god
             having
             gotten
             a
             great
             victory
             by
             sea
             ,
             as
             he
             triumphed
             and
             braved
             it
             with
             ships
             after
             the
             same
             ,
             was
             so
             shattered
             with
             a
             sudden
             tempest
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             navy
             went
             to
             wrecke
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             was
             vanquished
             by
             Seleuchus
             in
             a
             battell
             ,
             wherein
             his
             father
             Antigonus
             was
             slaine
             :
             and
             when
             he
             thought
             to
             returne
             to
             Athens
             ,
             they
             shut
             their
             gates
             upon
             him
             ,
             whom
             a
             little
             before
             they
             had
             canonized
             for
             a
             god
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             he
             raised
             war
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             wearied
             them
             with
             onsets
             on
             each
             side
             ,
             and
             so
             inclosed
             them
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             that
             being
             brought
             to
             extreame
             famine
             and
             necessity
             ,
             they
             were
             compelled
             to
             entertain
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             to
             behold
             the
             horrible
             outrages
             of
             their
             owne
             made
             god
             ,
             to
             their
             griefe
             and
             confusion
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             Seleuchus
             once
             againe
             damped
             his
             courage
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             having
             lived
             three
             yeares
             in
             a
             countrey
             of
             Syria
             ,
             like
             a
             banished
             outlaw
             ;
             for
             feare
             to
             be
             delivered
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             weary
             of
             his
             owne
             life
             ,
             he
             stuffed
             himselfe
             so
             with
             food
             ,
             that
             he
             burst
             in
             pieces
             .
             Therefore
             let
             every
             man
             learne
             by
             these
             examples
             ,
             not
             to
             translate
             the
             honour
             and
             majesty
             of
             God
             to
             any
             creature
             ,
             but
             to
             leave
             it
             to
             him
             alone
             ,
             who
             is
             jealous
             thereof
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             (
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             )
             give
             his
             glory
             unto
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
             
               Of
               Epicures
               ,
               and
               Atheists
            
             .
          
           
             AS
             touching
             voluptuous
             Epicures
             and
             cursed
             Atheists
             ,
             that
             deny
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             beleeve
             not
             the
             immortality
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             think
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             consequently
             impugn
             all
             divinity
             ,
             living
             in
             this
             world
             like
             bruit
             beasts
             and
             like
             dogs
             and
             swine
             ,
             wallowing
             in
             all
             sensuality
             ;
             they
             doe
             also
             strike
             themselves
             against
             this
             commandement
             ,
             by
             going
             about
             to
             wipe
             out
             and
             deface
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             to
             extinguish
             his
             very
             Essence
             ;
             wherein
             they
             shew
             themselves
             more
             than
             mad
             and
             brutish
             ,
             whereas
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             evident
             testimonies
             of
             the
             vertue
             ,
             bounty
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             eternall
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             they
             dayly
             see
             with
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             feele
             in
             themselves
             ,
             doe
             neverthelesse
             strive
             to
             quench
             his
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             which
             enlighteneth
             and
             perswadeth
             them
             and
             all
             Nations
             of
             this
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             
               by
               whom
               we
               live
               ,
               move
               ,
               and
               have
               our
               being
            
             ;
             who
             although
             in
             his
             Essence
             is
             invisible
             ,
             
             yet
             maketh
             he
             himselfe
             knowne
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             seene
             by
             his
             works
             and
             creatures
             ,
             and
             mighty
             government
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             would
             seeke
             after
             him
             ,
             may
             (
             as
             one
             might
             say
             )
             handle
             and
             feele
             him
             .
             Therefore
             they
             
             that
             would
             perswade
             themselves
             that
             this
             glorious
             heaven
             and
             massy
             earth
             wanted
             a
             guider
             and
             a
             governour
             ,
             have
             their
             understanding
             blinded
             from
             fight
             of
             things
             manifest
             ,
             and
             their
             hearts
             perverted
             from
             all
             shew
             of
             reason
             :
             for
             is
             there
             any
             substance
             in
             this
             world
             that
             bath
             no
             cause
             of
             his
             subsisting
             ?
             Is
             there
             a
             day
             without
             a
             Sun
             ?
             Are
             there
             fruit
             and
             no
             trees
             ?
             Plants
             and
             no
             seeds
             ?
             Can
             it
             raine
             without
             a
             cloud
             ?
             Be
             a
             tempest
             without
             winde
             ?
             Can
             a
             ship
             sayle
             without
             a
             Pylot
             ?
             Or
             a
             house
             be
             built
             without
             a
             Carpenter
             or
             builder
             ?
             If
             then
             every
             part
             of
             this
             world
             hath
             his
             particular
             cause
             of
             being
             and
             dependance
             ,
             is
             it
             likely
             that
             the
             whole
             is
             without
             cause
             to
             be
             to
             it
             a
             furnishing
             and
             government
             ?
             Say
             ,
             you
             hogs
             and
             dogs
             ,
             doe
             you
             not
             beleeve
             that
             which
             you
             see
             ?
             or
             if
             your
             eyes
             be
             bored
             out
             that
             you
             cannot
             see
             ,
             must
             you
             thinke
             there
             is
             no
             Sunne
             nor
             light
             ,
             because
             your
             eyes
             are
             in
             darknesse
             and
             blindnesse
             ?
             Can
             you
             behold
             all
             the
             secrets
             of
             nature
             ?
             Is
             there
             nothing
             but
             a
             voice
             ,
             a
             singing
             of
             birds
             ,
             or
             an
             harmonious
             consort
             of
             musicall
             instruments
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             And
             yet
             who
             perceiveth
             these
             small
             things
             ?
             Can
             you
             behold
             the
             winde
             ?
             Can
             you
             see
             the
             sweet
             smell
             of
             fragrant
             flowers
             along
             the
             fields
             ?
             Can
             you
             see
             the
             secrets
             of
             your
             owne
             bodies
             ,
             your
             entrailes
             ,
             your
             heart
             and
             your
             braine
             ?
             And
             yet
             you
             cease
             not
             to
             beleeve
             that
             there
             are
             such
             things
             ,
             except
             you
             be
             heartlesse
             and
             brainlesse
             indeed
             :
             Why
             then
             doe
             you
             measure
             God
             by
             your
             own
             sight
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             beleeve
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             invisible
             ,
             since
             that
             he
             manifesteth
             himselfe
             more
             apparently
             both
             to
             understanding
             and
             sence
             ,
             than
             either
             voice
             ,
             smell
             or
             winde
             ?
             Doe
             not
             your
             owne
             oathes
             ,
             blasphemies
             ,
             and
             horrible
             cursings
             beare
             witnesse
             against
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             sweare
             by
             ,
             despight
             and
             maugre
             him
             whom
             you
             deny
             to
             be
             ?
             Doth
             not
             every
             thunderclap
             constraine
             you
             to
             tremble
             at
             the
             blast
             of
             his
             voyce
             ?
             If
             any
             calamity
             approach
             neere
             unto
             or
             light
             upon
             you
             ,
             or
             if
             death
             be
             threatned
             or
             set
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             doe
             not
             you
             then
             feele
             ,
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             your
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             severe
             judgement
             of
             God
             doth
             waken
             up
             your
             dull
             and
             sleepy
             conscience
             to
             come
             to
             his
             tryall
             ?
             There
             was
             never
             yet
             any
             nation
             or
             people
             so
             barbarous
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             perswasion
             and
             instinct
             of
             nature
             hath
             not
             alwayes
             beleeved
             a
             certaine
             deity
             ,
             and
             to
             thinke
             otherwise
             is
             not
             only
             a
             derestable
             thing
             ,
             but
             also
             most
             absurd
             ,
             and
             so
             contrary
             to
             humane
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             Paynims
             have
             very
             little
             tolerated
             such
             horrible
             blasphemy
             .
             The
             Athenians
             are
             witnesses
             hereof
             ,
             who
             banished
             Protagoras
             their
             city
             and
             countrey
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             
             beginning
             of
             one
             of
             his
             books
             he
             called
             in
             question
             the
             deity
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             books
             to
             be
             burned
             openly
             .
             Neither
             shewed
             they
             any
             lesse
             severity
             towards
             Diagoras
             ,
             sirnamed
             the
             Atheist
             :
             when
             being
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             injuriously
             
             and
             falsly
             accused
             of
             this
             crime
             ,
             and
             for
             feare
             of
             punishment
             ,
             fled
             away
             ,
             they
             proclaimed
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             did
             kill
             him
             should
             have
             a
             talent
             of
             silver
             in
             recompence
             ,
             which
             in
             value
             is
             as
             much
             as
             six
             hundred
             crowns
             ,
             after
             the
             rate
             of
             five
             and
             thirty
             shillings
             French
             to
             the
             crowne
             .
             How
             much
             more
             then
             is
             the
             state
             of
             Christendome
             at
             this
             day
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             which
             we
             see
             in
             many
             places
             infected
             with
             such
             a
             contagious
             pestilence
             ,
             that
             divers
             men
             invenomed
             with
             this
             deadly
             poison
             ,
             are
             so
             mischievous
             and
             wretched
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             roome
             for
             Atheisme
             ,
             by
             forbidding
             and
             hindering
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             ,
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             wherein
             they
             make
             known
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             zeale
             they
             beare
             to
             the
             religion
             and
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             affection
             they
             are
             led
             towards
             the
             good
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             commonwealth
             ,
             and
             what
             hereafter
             is
             to
             be
             hoped
             of
             him
             :
             for
             where
             there
             
             is
             no
             knowledge
             nor
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             also
             is
             no
             bridle
             nor
             bond
             to
             restraine
             and
             hold
             men
             backe
             from
             doing
             evill
             :
             whereupon
             they
             grow
             to
             that
             passe
             to
             be
             most
             insolent
             and
             prophane
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Divinity
             and
             goodly
             instruction
             that
             commeth
             beyond
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             from
             that
             scientificall
             Vniversity
             and
             Colledge
             of
             the
             right
             reverend
             Masters
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             excellent
             holinesse
             of
             some
             of
             their
             Popes
             :
             whose
             manner
             of
             life
             is
             so
             dissolute
             ,
             lascivious
             ,
             dishonest
             ,
             and
             Sardanapal
             like
             ,
             that
             thereby
             their
             
             Atheisme
             is
             evidently
             and
             notoriously
             knowne
             and
             talked
             of
             by
             every
             one
             .
          
           
             Hereof
             Pope
             Leo
             the
             tenth
             ,
             a
             Florentine
             by
             birth
             ,
             may
             serve
             for
             an
             example
             :
             who
             as
             he
             was
             a
             very
             effeminate
             person
             ,
             given
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             delights
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             having
             no
             other
             care
             but
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             filthy
             carkasses
             ease
             ;
             so
             had
             he
             no
             more
             taste
             at
             all
             ,
             nor
             feeling
             of
             God
             and
             his
             holy
             Word
             ,
             than
             a
             dog
             :
             he
             made
             the
             promises
             and
             threats
             contained
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             all
             else
             that
             we
             beleeve
             ,
             matter
             to
             laugh
             at
             ,
             and
             things
             frivolous
             and
             of
             no
             weight
             ;
             mocking
             at
             the
             simplicity
             ,
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             beleefe
             of
             Christians
             :
             for
             one
             day
             when
             Cardinall
             Bembus
             (
             who
             also
             shewed
             himselfe
             to
             be
             none
             of
             the
             best
             Christians
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             his
             Venetian
             history
             ,
             where
             as
             ost
             as
             he
             speaketh
             of
             God
             be
             useth
             the
             plurall
             number
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             heathen
             writers
             )
             alleadged
             a
             place
             out
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             his
             damnable
             impudency
             was
             so
             great
             as
             to
             reply
             ,
             That
             this
             fable
             of
             Christ
             had
             brought
             to
             him
             and
             such
             as
             he
             ,
             no
             little
             profit
             .
             Oh
             stinking
             and
             cursed
             throat
             to
             belch
             out
             such
             monstrous
             blasphemy
             !
             doe
             not
             these
             speeches
             bewray
             a
             villanous
             and
             abhominable
             Atheist
             ,
             if
             ever
             any
             were
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             to
             declare
             himselfe
             openly
             to
             be
             Antichrist
             ?
             For
             he
             is
             Antichrist
             which
             denieth
             Iesus
             to
             be
             Christ
             ,
             and
             which
             denieth
             
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Sonne
            
             ,
             according
             as
             Saint
             Iohn
             saith
             .
             Albeit
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             this
             cursed
             
             caitife
             ,
             that
             had
             as
             much
             religion
             as
             a
             dog
             ,
             made
             shew
             to
             be
             the
             protector
             and
             defender
             of
             the
             Catholicke
             Faith
             ,
             making
             warre
             with
             all
             his
             power
             against
             Christ
             Iesus
             in
             the
             person
             of
             his
             servant
             Luther
             .
             Now
             after
             he
             had
             by
             his
             pardons
             and
             indulgences
             drawne
             out
             a
             world
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             heaped
             up
             great
             treasures
             by
             the
             maintenance
             of
             courtizans
             and
             whores
             ,
             and
             had
             enriched
             his
             bastards
             ,
             one
             day
             being
             at
             meat
             ,
             he
             received
             newes
             of
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             French
             in
             Lombardy
             ,
             whereat
             hee
             rejoyced
             out
             of
             measure
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             good
             tidings
             doubled
             his
             good
             cheare
             ;
             suddenly
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             turne
             his
             copy
             from
             joy
             into
             sadnesse
             ,
             from
             pleasure
             into
             griefe
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             ,
             by
             a
             most
             bitter
             and
             unlooked
             for
             death
             ,
             which
             deprived
             him
             at
             once
             of
             all
             his
             pleasures
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             drink
             the
             cup
             of
             Gods
             fierce
             wrath
             ,
             and
             to
             throw
             him
             downe
             headlong
             into
             everlasting
             paines
             and
             torments
             which
             were
             provided
             for
             him
             .
             Pope
             Leo
             (
             saith
             Saint
             Martin
             of
             Belay
             in
             his
             second
             booke
             of
             memorable
             things
             )
             hearing
             of
             the
             great
             losse
             which
             the
             Frenchmen
             sustained
             at
             Milan
             ,
             tooke
             so
             great
             joy
             thereat
             ,
             that
             a
             catarrhe
             and
             an
             ague
             ensuing
             ,
             killed
             him
             within
             three
             dayes
             after
             ;
             a
             happy
             man
             indeed
             to
             die
             with
             joy
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Iulius
             the
             third
             was
             one
             of
             the
             same
             stampe
             ,
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             the
             former
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             dissolute
             and
             infamous
             living
             ,
             and
             vile
             and
             cursed
             talke
             ,
             making
             knowne
             by
             his
             impiety
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             none
             other
             god
             but
             
             his
             belly
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             none
             of
             Christs
             fold
             ,
             but
             one
             of
             Epicures
             crew
             ;
             he
             was
             such
             a
             glutton
             ,
             and
             so
             passionate
             in
             his
             lusts
             ,
             and
             so
             prophane
             a
             despiser
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Word
             ,
             that
             once
             at
             supper
             being
             inraged
             ,
             and
             blaspheming
             
             because
             they
             had
             not
             served
             in
             a
             cold
             Peacocke
             which
             he
             commanded
             to
             be
             kept
             whole
             at
             dinner
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             other
             hot
             on
             the
             table
             ;
             a
             Cardinall
             that
             was
             present
             ,
             desired
             him
             not
             to
             be
             so
             moved
             for
             so
             small
             a
             trifle
             :
             What
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             if
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             be
             so
             angry
             for
             eating
             of
             an
             apple
             ,
             as
             to
             thrust
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             out
             of
             paradise
             ,
             should
             not
             I
             which
             am
             his
             Vicar
             be
             angry
             for
             a
             Peacocke
             ,
             which
             is
             far
             more
             worth
             than
             any
             apple
             ?
             See
             how
             this
             wicked
             wretch
             prophaned
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             like
             an
             Epicure
             and
             Atheist
             mocked
             God
             :
             but
             he
             died
             of
             the
             gout
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             long
             plagued
             with
             it
             ,
             together
             with
             other
             diseases
             ,
             leaving
             none
             other
             good
             name
             behind
             him
             ,
             save
             the
             report
             of
             a
             most
             wicked
             and
             abhominable
             man.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Strozze
            
             ,
             whom
             
               Paulus
               Iovius
            
             reporteth
             to
             have
             bin
             commonly
             bruited
             
             to
             be
             an
             Atheist
             ,
             was
             an
             Exile
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             prisoner
             there
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Cosimus
               Medius
            
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             that
             Commonwealth
             ,
             (
             against
             whom
             this
             Philip
             had
             enterprized
             to
             make
             warre
             )
             and
             being
             in
             prison
             ,
             he
             killed
             himselfe
             with
             the
             sword
             of
             a
             Spaniard
             his
             keeper
             ,
             which
             by
             oversight
             he
             had
             left
             behinde
             ,
             setting
             the
             point
             against
             his
             throat
             ,
             and
             falling
             downe
             upon
             it
             :
             so
             may
             all
             Atheists
             perish
             and
             come
             to
             naught
             .
          
           
             
               Francis
               Rabelais
            
             having
             suckt
             up
             also
             this
             poison
             ,
             used
             like
             a
             prophane
             villain
             ,
             to
             make
             all
             Religion
             a
             matter
             to
             laugh
             and
             mocke
             at
             ;
             but
             God
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             sences
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             had
             led
             a
             brutish
             life
             ,
             so
             he
             might
             die
             a
             brutish
             death
             ;
             for
             he
             died
             mocking
             all
             those
             that
             talked
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             made
             mention
             of
             mercy
             in
             his
             eares
             .
          
           
             How
             miserable
             was
             the
             end
             of
             Periers
             the
             author
             of
             that
             detestable
             book
             intituled
             
               Symbolum
               mundi
            
             ,
             wherein
             he
             openly
             mocked
             at
             God
             and
             his
             Religion
             ,
             even
             finally
             he
             fell
             into
             despaire
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             all
             that
             guarded
             him
             ,
             killed
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Iodelle
             also
             a
             French
             tragicall
             Poet
             ,
             being
             an
             Epicure
             and
             Atheist
             ,
             made
             a
             very
             tragicall
             and
             most
             pittifull
             end
             ;
             for
             he
             died
             in
             great
             misery
             and
             distresse
             ,
             even
             pined
             to
             death
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             rioted
             out
             all
             his
             substance
             ,
             and
             consumed
             his
             patrimony
             .
             Ligneroles
             the
             Courtier
             ,
             to
             make
             himselfe
             seeme
             a
             man
             of
             service
             ,
             made
             open
             profession
             of
             Atheisme
             ;
             but
             his
             end
             and
             destruction
             came
             from
             thence
             whence
             he
             looked
             for
             credit
             and
             advancement
             .
          
           
             To
             bring
             the
             matter
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             I
             will
             here
             set
             downe
             a
             notable
             and
             strange
             thing
             that
             chanced
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Lewis
             the
             ninth
             (
             as
             
               Enguerran
               de
               Monstrelet
            
             in
             his
             second
             volume
             of
             Histories
             recordeth
             it
             )
             upon
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             of
             Iune
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             God
             1464
             ,
             there
             happened
             a
             strange
             thing
             in
             the
             Palace
             at
             Paris
             :
             So
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             matter
             in
             law
             to
             be
             tried
             betwixt
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Angiers
             ,
             and
             a
             rich
             citicen
             ,
             whom
             the
             Bishop
             charged
             to
             have
             spoken
             before
             many
             witnesses
             ,
             that
             he
             beleeved
             not
             that
             there
             was
             either
             God
             or
             Devill
             ,
             Heaven
             or
             Hell.
             Now
             whilst
             the
             Bishops
             Lawyer
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             these
             things
             ,
             the
             place
             began
             to
             tremble
             very
             much
             wherein
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             a
             stone
             fell
             downe
             from
             the
             roof
             amongst
             them
             all
             ,
             without
             hurting
             any
             ;
             yet
             every
             man
             was
             sore
             afraid
             ,
             and
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             house
             untill
             the
             morrow
             ;
             then
             the
             matter
             was
             begun
             againe
             to
             be
             pleaded
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             sooner
             in
             hand
             ,
             but
             the
             chamber
             began
             afresh
             to
             shake
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             summers
             came
             forth
             of
             his
             mortisehole
             ,
             falling
             downwards
             two
             foot
             ,
             and
             there
             stayed
             :
             so
             that
             all
             that
             were
             within
             the
             hall
             looking
             
             to
             have
             been
             slaine
             outright
             ,
             ran
             out
             so
             violently
             ,
             that
             some
             left
             behinde
             them
             their
             caps
             ,
             others
             their
             hoods
             ,
             others
             their
             slippers
             :
             summarily
             ,
             glad
             was
             he
             that
             could
             get
             out
             first
             ;
             neither
             durst
             they
             plead
             any
             more
             causes
             in
             that
             place
             untill
             it
             were
             mended
             .
             Thus
             much
             reporteth
             Enguerran
             ,
             without
             mention
             of
             any
             decision
             of
             that
             matter
             .
             Now
             forasmuch
             as
             nothing
             happeneth
             by
             chance
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             likely
             that
             God
             by
             that
             accident
             would
             give
             us
             to
             understand
             ,
             both
             how
             monstrous
             and
             detestable
             all
             such
             speeches
             are
             ,
             as
             also
             how
             men
             ought
             to
             feare
             and
             abhorre
             them
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             dumbe
             and
             sencelesse
             creatures
             ,
             and
             wood
             ,
             beams
             ,
             planks
             ,
             and
             stones
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             it self
             (
             by
             nature
             stedfast
             and
             fixed
             )
             are
             so
             far
             from
             enduring
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             moved
             withall
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             certaine
             blasphemous
             wretch
             ,
             that
             on
             a
             time
             being
             with
             his
             companions
             in
             a
             common
             lnne
             ,
             carowsing
             and
             making
             merry
             ,
             asked
             them
             ,
             
             if
             they
             thought
             a
             man
             was
             possessed
             with
             a
             soule
             or
             no
             ?
             Whereunto
             when
             some
             replyed
             ,
             That
             the
             soules
             of
             men
             were
             immortall
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             of
             them
             after
             release
             from
             the
             body
             lived
             in
             heaven
             ,
             others
             in
             Hell
             (
             for
             so
             the
             Writings
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             instructed
             them
             )
             hee
             answered
             and
             swore
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             it
             nothing
             so
             ;
             but
             rather
             that
             there
             was
             no
             soule
             in
             man
             to
             survive
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             that
             heaven
             and
             hell
             were
             meere
             fables
             ,
             and
             inventions
             of
             Priests
             to
             get
             gaine
             by
             ;
             and
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             sell
             his
             soule
             to
             any
             that
             would
             buy
             it
             :
             then
             one
             of
             his
             companions
             tooke
             up
             a
             cup
             of
             wine
             and
             said
             ,
             Sell
             me
             thy
             soule
             for
             this
             cup
             of
             wine
             :
             Which
             he
             receiving
             ,
             bad
             him
             take
             his
             soule
             ;
             and
             dranke
             up
             the
             wine
             .
             Now
             Satan
             himselfe
             was
             there
             in
             a
             mans
             shape
             (
             as
             commonly
             he
             is
             never
             far
             from
             such
             meetings
             )
             and
             bought
             it
             againe
             of
             the
             other
             at
             the
             same
             price
             ,
             and
             by
             and
             by
             bad
             him
             give
             him
             his
             soule
             ;
             the
             whole
             company
             affirming
             it
             was
             meet
             he
             should
             have
             it
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             bought
             it
             ,
             not
             perceiving
             the
             Devill
             :
             but
             presently
             he
             laying
             hold
             of
             this
             souleseller
             ,
             carried
             him
             into
             the
             aire
             before
             them
             all
             ,
             toward
             his
             own
             habitation
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             astonishment
             and
             amasement
             of
             the
             beholders
             ;
             and
             from
             that
             day
             to
             this
             he
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             ,
             but
             tryed
             to
             his
             pain
             that
             men
             had
             soules
             ,
             and
             that
             hell
             was
             no
             fable
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             godlesse
             and
             prophane
             opinion
             .
          
           
             Pherecides
             (
             by
             birth
             a
             Syrian
             ,
             a
             tragicall
             Poet
             and
             a
             Philosopher
             by
             profession
             )
             
             boasted
             impudently
             against
             his
             schollers
             of
             his
             prosperity
             ,
             learning
             and
             wisedome
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             although
             he
             offered
             no
             sacrifices
             unto
             the
             gods
             ,
             yet
             he
             led
             a
             more
             quiet
             and
             prosperous
             life
             ,
             than
             those
             that
             were
             addicted
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             passed
             not
             for
             any
             such
             vanity
             .
             But
             ere
             long
             his
             impiety
             was
             justly
             revenged
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             struck
             him
             with
             such
             a
             strange
             disease
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             his
             body
             issued
             such
             a
             slimy
             and
             filthy
             sweat
             ,
             and
             engendred
             such
             a
             number
             of
             lice
             and
             wormes
             ,
             that
             his
             bowels
             being
             consumed
             by
             them
             ,
             he
             died
             most
             miserably
             .
          
           
             At
             Hambourgh
             not
             long
             since
             there
             lived
             an
             impious
             wretch
             ,
             that
             despised
             
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             the
             Ministers
             thereof
             ,
             accounting
             it
             as
             a
             vaine
             thing
             not
             worthy
             the
             beleeving
             of
             any
             man
             :
             neither
             did
             he
             thus
             himself
             only
             ;
             but
             also
             seduced
             many
             others
             ,
             bringing
             them
             all
             to
             Atheisme
             and
             ungodlinesse
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Lord
             justly
             recompenced
             him
             for
             his
             impiety
             :
             for
             he
             that
             before
             had
             no
             sence
             nor
             feeling
             of
             God
             in
             his
             conscience
             ,
             being
             touched
             with
             the
             finger
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             grew
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             even
             to
             too
             much
             feeling
             and
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             into
             extreme
             despaire
             ,
             affirming
             now
             his
             sinnes
             to
             be
             past
             forgivenesse
             ,
             because
             
             he
             had
             withdrawne
             others
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             himselfe
             ,
             whereas
             before
             he
             thought
             himselfe
             guilty
             of
             no
             sinne
             ;
             and
             that
             God
             was
             so
             just
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             forgive
             him
             ,
             whereas
             before
             he
             thought
             there
             was
             no
             God
             (
             so
             mighty
             is
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             Lord
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             to
             touch
             the
             conscience
             of
             man
             )
             finally
             ,
             continuing
             in
             this
             desperate
             case
             ,
             he
             threw
             himselfe
             from
             the
             roofe
             of
             a
             house
             into
             a
             well
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             water
             enough
             to
             drowne
             him
             ,
             he
             thrust
             his
             head
             into
             the
             bottome
             thereof
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             made
             an
             end
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1502
             there
             lived
             one
             
               Hermannus
               Biswicke
            
             ,
             a
             
             grand
             Atheist
             ,
             and
             a
             notable
             instrument
             of
             Satan
             ,
             who
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             never
             had
             beginning
             ,
             as
             foolish
             Moses
             dreamed
             :
             and
             that
             there
             was
             neither
             Angels
             ,
             nor
             devils
             ,
             nor
             hell
             ,
             nor
             future
             life
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             soules
             of
             men
             perished
             with
             their
             bodies
             :
             besides
             ,
             that
             Christ
             Iesus
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             seducer
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             faith
             of
             Christians
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             is
             contained
             in
             holy
             writs
             ,
             was
             meere
             vanity
             .
             These
             articles
             full
             of
             impiety
             and
             blasphemy
             ,
             he
             constantly
             avouched
             to
             the
             death
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             was
             together
             with
             his
             books
             burnt
             in
             Holland
             .
          
           
             A
             certaine
             rich
             man
             at
             Holberstadium
             abounding
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             earthly
             commodities
             ,
             gave
             himselfe
             so
             much
             to
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             
             besotted
             therewith
             ;
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             no
             reckoning
             of
             Religion
             ,
             nor
             any
             good
             thing
             ,
             but
             dared
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             might
             lead
             such
             a
             life
             continually
             upon
             earth
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             envy
             heaven
             ,
             nor
             desire
             any
             exchange
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ere
             long
             (
             contrary
             to
             his
             expectation
             )
             the
             Lord
             cut
             him
             off
             by
             death
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             desired
             pleasure
             came
             to
             an
             end
             :
             but
             after
             his
             death
             there
             appeared
             such
             diabolicall
             apparitions
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             daring
             to
             inhabite
             it
             ,
             it
             became
             desolate
             :
             for
             every
             day
             there
             appeared
             the
             Image
             of
             this
             Epicure
             sitting
             at
             a
             board
             ,
             with
             a
             number
             of
             his
             ghests
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             carousing
             ,
             and
             making
             good
             cheare
             ;
             and
             his
             table
             furnished
             with
             delicates
             ,
             and
             attended
             on
             by
             many
             that
             ministred
             necessaries
             unto
             them
             ,
             beside
             with
             minstrels
             ,
             trumpetters
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
             In
             summe
             ,
             whatsoever
             he
             delighted
             in
             ,
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             was
             there
             to
             be
             seene
             every
             day
             .
             The
             Lord
             permitting
             Satan
             to
             bleare
             mens
             eyes
             with
             such
             strange
             shewes
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             others
             might
             be
             terrified
             from
             such
             Epicurisme
             and
             impiety
             .
          
           
             Not
             inferior
             to
             any
             of
             the
             former
             in
             Atheisme
             and
             impiety
             ,
             and
             equall
             to
             all
             in
             manner
             of
             punishment
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             our
             owne
             nation
             ,
             of
             fresh
             and
             late
             memory
             ,
             called
             Marlin
             ,
             by
             profession
             a
             scholler
             ,
             brought
             up
             from
             his
             
             youth
             in
             the
             Vniversity
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             but
             by
             practise
             a
             Play-maker
             ,
             and
             a
             Poet
             of
             scurrility
             ,
             who
             by
             giving
             too
             large
             a
             swing
             to
             his
             owne
             wit
             ,
             and
             suffering
             his
             lust
             to
             have
             the
             full
             reines
             ,
             fell
             (
             not
             without
             just
             desert
             )
             to
             that
             great
             outrage
             and
             extremity
             ,
             that
             he
             denied
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             sonne
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             in
             word
             blasphemed
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             but
             also
             (
             as
             it
             is
             credibly
             reported
             )
             wrote
             books
             against
             it
             ,
             affirming
             our
             Saviour
             to
             be
             but
             a
             deceiver
             ,
             and
             Moses
             to
             be
             but
             a
             seducer
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Bible
             to
             be
             but
             vaine
             and
             idle
             stories
             ,
             and
             all
             Religion
             but
             a
             device
             of
             policy
             .
             But
             see
             what
             a
             hooke
             the
             Lord
             put
             in
             the
             nostrils
             of
             this
             barking
             dogge
             :
             so
             it
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             purposed
             to
             stab
             one
             whom
             he
             ought
             a
             grudge
             unto
             ,
             with
             his
             dagger
             ,
             the
             other
             party
             perceiving
             ,
             so
             avoyded
             the
             stroke
             ,
             that
             withall
             catching
             hold
             of
             his
             wrest
             ,
             he
             stabbed
             his
             owne
             dagger
             into
             his
             own
             head
             ;
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             means
             of
             surgery
             that
             could
             be
             wrought
             ,
             he
             shortly
             after
             died
             thereof
             :
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             death
             being
             so
             
             terrible
             (
             for
             he
             even
             cursed
             and
             blasphemed
             to
             his
             last
             gaspe
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             his
             breath
             an
             oath
             flew
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             )
             that
             it
             was
             not
             onely
             a
             manifest
             signe
             of
             Gods
             judgement
             ,
             but
             also
             an
             horrible
             and
             fearefull
             terrour
             to
             all
             that
             beheld
             him
             .
             But
             herein
             did
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             most
             notably
             appeare
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             compelled
             his
             own
             hand
             which
             had
             written
             those
             blasphemies
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             instrument
             to
             punish
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             his
             braine
             ,
             which
             had
             devised
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Another
             also
             of
             our
             owne
             nation
             is
             not
             to
             be
             overpassed
             ,
             who
             for
             an
             Atheist
             and
             an
             Epicure
             might
             compare
             with
             any
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             doth
             give
             place
             to
             none
             .
             It
             was
             a
             gentleman
             of
             Barkshire
             ,
             whose
             name
             I
             forbeare
             to
             expresse
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             possessions
             .
             This
             man
             was
             an
             open
             contemner
             of
             God
             and
             all
             Religion
             ,
             a
             profest
             Atheist
             ,
             and
             a
             scorner
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             and
             Sacraments
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             reported
             of
             very
             credible
             persons
             ,
             being
             a
             witnesse
             at
             the
             baptising
             of
             a
             childe
             ,
             he
             would
             needs
             have
             it
             called
             Beelzebub
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             given
             over
             to
             all
             sensuality
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             keeping
             in
             his
             house
             continually
             notorious
             strumpets
             ,
             and
             that
             openly
             without
             shame
             :
             his
             mouth
             was
             so
             accustomed
             to
             swearing
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             scarse
             speake
             without
             an
             oath
             .
             This
             miserable
             man
             ,
             or
             rather
             beast
             ,
             having
             continued
             long
             in
             this
             damnable
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             at
             last
             Gods
             heavy
             vengeance
             found
             him
             out
             :
             for
             upon
             a
             certain
             day
             riding
             abroad
             a
             hunting
             with
             another
             companion
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             discoursing
             of
             many
             vaine
             matters
             ,
             it
             pleased
             Almighty
             God
             of
             a
             sudden
             to
             strike
             him
             with
             sudden
             death
             :
             for
             falling
             suddenly
             to
             the
             crupper
             of
             his
             horse
             backward
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             downe
             starke
             dead
             ,
             with
             his
             tongue
             hanging
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             after
             a
             fearfull
             manner
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             terrible
             example
             to
             all
             wicked
             Atheists
             ,
             of
             Gods
             justice
             .
          
           
             Hither
             I
             might
             adde
             the
             examples
             of
             others
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             in
             high
             places
             of
             favour
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             are
             fallen
             like
             Lucifer
             from
             their
             heaven
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             their
             worldly
             felicity
             ,
             and
             live
             like
             him
             in
             chaines
             of
             imprisonments
             .
             These
             had
             wont
             (
             being
             in
             their
             bravery
             )
             to
             mocke
             at
             all
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             themselves
             merry
             with
             scoffing
             at
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             hath
             brought
             them
             downe
             ,
             and
             plucked
             the
             feathers
             of
             their
             pride
             ,
             to
             teach
             them
             to
             know
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             Religion
             is
             no
             matter
             of
             policy
             ,
             but
             Gods
             owne
             ordinance
             ,
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             blessednesse
             ;
             and
             let
             them
             be
             assured
             ,
             if
             they
             repent
             not
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             yet
             further
             execute
             his
             vengeance
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             more
             manifest
             spectacles
             of
             his
             justice
             .
          
           
             Many
             more
             moderne
             and
             home-bred
             examples
             I
             could
             adde
             ;
             of
             some
             that
             were
             hanged
             ,
             some
             that
             died
             desperate
             ,
             some
             that
             were
             deprived
             of
             their
             senses
             ,
             having
             been
             notorious
             Atheists
             and
             Epicures
             in
             their
             lives
             ;
             but
             I
             hope
             these
             already
             named
             are
             sufficient
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             of
             heaven
             observeth
             the
             wayes
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             rewardeth
             every
             man
             according
             to
             his
             works
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             strive
             to
             deny
             his
             Essence-or
             his
             sonne
             Christ.
             I
             would
             to
             God
             (
             and
             I
             pray
             it
             from
             my
             heart
             )
             that
             all
             Atheists
             in
             this
             Realme
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             world
             beside
             ,
             would
             by
             the
             remembrance
             and
             consideration
             of
             these
             examples
             either
             forsake
             their
             horrible
             impiety
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             might
             in
             like
             manner
             come
             to
             destruction
             ;
             and
             so
             that
             abominable
             sin
             which
             so
             flourisheth
             amongst
             men
             of
             greatest
             name
             ,
             might
             either
             be
             quite
             extinguished
             and
             rooted
             out
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             smothered
             and
             kept
             under
             ,
             that
             i●
             durst
             not
             shew
             it
             head
             any
             more
             in
             the
             worlds
             eye
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP
             XXII
             .
             
               Touching
               the
               transgressors
               of
               the
               second
               Commandement
               ,
               by
               Idolatry
               .
            
          
           
             WE
             have
             hitherto
             seene
             how
             and
             in
             what
             sort
             they
             ,
             that
             either
             by
             malice
             ,
             or
             impiety
             ,
             or
             Apostasie
             ,
             or
             heresie
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             have
             transgressed
             the
             first
             Commandement
             have
             been
             punished
             :
             Let
             us
             now
             consider
             the
             judgements
             that
             have
             befallen
             Idolaters
             ,
             the
             breakers
             of
             the
             second
             Commandement
             .
             But
             before
             we
             proceed
             ,
             wee
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             is
             required
             of
             us
             by
             the
             first
             Commandement
             ,
             to
             hold
             God
             for
             our
             true
             and
             onely
             God
             ,
             to
             repose
             all
             our
             whole
             trust
             and
             confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             call
             upon
             him
             ,
             serve
             and
             worship
             him
             alone
             ;
             so
             in
             the
             second
             to
             this
             the
             contrary
             to
             this
             is
             forbidden
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             doe
             any
             manner
             of
             service
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             reverence
             by
             devotion
             to
             Idols
             ,
             forasmuch
             he
             is
             a
             Spirit
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             of
             a
             spirituall
             nature
             and
             Essence
             ,
             which
             is
             infinite
             and
             incomprehensible
             )
             so
             loveth
             he
             a
             spirituall
             
             worship
             and
             service
             ,
             which
             is
             answerable
             to
             his
             nature
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Images
             and
             pictures
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             outward
             and
             corruptible
             means
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             in
             no
             wise
             commanded
             :
             wherefore
             Isaiah
             the
             Prophet
             reproving
             the
             folly
             and
             vanity
             of
             Idolaters
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               To
               whom
               will
               you
               liken
               God
               ,
               or
               what
               similitude
               will
               you
               set
               up
               unto
               him
               :
            
             Therefore
             if
             it
             be
             not
             Gods
             will
             ,
             that
             under
             pretence
             and
             colour
             of
             his
             owne
             name
             ,
             any
             Image
             or
             picture
             should
             be
             adored
             (
             being
             a
             thing
             not
             only
             inconvenient
             ,
             but
             also
             absurd
             and
             unseemly
             )
             much
             lesse
             can
             hee
             abide
             to
             have
             them
             worshipped
             under
             the
             name
             and
             title
             of
             any
             creature
             whatsoever
             .
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             gave
             he
             the
             second
             Commandement
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               make
               to
               thy selfe
               any
               graven
               Image
               &c.
            
             which
             prohibition
             
             the
             Israelites
             brake
             in
             the
             desart
             ,
             when
             they
             set
             up
             a
             golden
             calfe
             ,
             and
             bowed
             themselves
             before
             it
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Paynims
             ,
             giving
             it
             the
             honour
             which
             was
             onely
             due
             to
             God
             :
             whereby
             they
             incurred
             the
             indignation
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             strong
             and
             jealous
             of
             suffe●ing
             any
             such
             slander
             to
             be
             done
             unto
             his
             name
             :
             wherefore
             he
             caused
             th●●e
             thousand
             of
             them
             to
             be
             stroken
             and
             wounded
             to
             death
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Levites
             ,
             at
             the
             commandement
             of
             Moses
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             anger
             against
             Idolatry
             more
             
             manifest
             ,
             by
             causing
             them
             to
             be
             executioners
             of
             his
             revenge
             ,
             who
             were
             ordained
             for
             the
             ministry
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Altar
             and
             Tabernacle
             .
             Howbeit
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             same
             people
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             fell
             back
             into
             the
             same
             sin
             ,
             and
             bowed
             themselves
             befere
             strange
             gods
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             allurements
             of
             the
             daughters
             of
             Moab
             ,
             joyned
             themselves
             to
             Belphegor
             :
             
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             Lord
             being
             insenced
             ,
             stroke
             them
             with
             so
             grievous
             a
             plague
             ,
             that
             there
             died
             of
             them
             in
             one
             day
             about
             twenty
             and
             foure
             thousand
             persons
             .
          
           
             And
             albeit
             that
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             being
             brought
             by
             him
             into
             the
             land
             of
             promise
             ,
             he
             had
             forbidden
             and
             threatned
             them
             ,
             for
             cleaving
             to
             the
             Idols
             of
             the
             nations
             ,
             whose
             land
             they
             possessed
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             so
             prone
             to
             Idolatry
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             serve
             Baal
             and
             Astaroth
             :
             wherefore
             the
             fire
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             was
             inflamed
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             gave
             them
             over
             
             to
             be
             a
             spoyle
             and
             prey
             unto
             their
             enemies
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             so
             that
             for
             many
             yeares
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             Moabites
             oppressed
             them
             ,
             otherwhiles
             the
             Madianites
             ,
             and
             ever
             after
             the
             death
             of
             any
             of
             their
             Iudges
             and
             Rulers
             which
             God
             raised
             up
             for
             their
             deliverance
             ,
             some
             grievous
             punishment
             befell
             them
             :
             for
             then
             (
             being
             without
             law
             or
             government
             )
             every
             man
             did
             that
             which
             seemed
             good
             in
             his
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             and
             so
             turned
             aside
             from
             the
             right
             way
             .
          
           
             Now
             albeit
             these
             examples
             may
             seeme
             to
             have
             some
             affinity
             with
             Apostasie
             ,
             yet
             because
             the
             ignorance
             and
             rudenesse
             of
             the
             people
             was
             rather
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             falling
             away
             from
             God
             ,
             than
             any
             wilfull
             affection
             that
             raigned
             in
             them
             ,
             therefore
             we
             place
             them
             in
             this
             ranke
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             they
             have
             bin
             alwaies
             brought
             up
             and
             nuzled
             in
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             One
             of
             this
             c●●w
             was
             Ochosias
             King
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Ioram
             ,
             who
             having
             
             before
             him
             an
             evill
             president
             of
             his
             wicked
             father
             ,
             and
             a
             worse
             instruction
             and
             bringing
             up
             of
             his
             mother
             Athaliah
             ,
             who
             together
             with
             the
             house
             of
             Achab
             pricked
             him
             forward
             to
             evill
             ,
             joyned
             himselfe
             to
             them
             and
             to
             their
             Idols
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             was
             wrapped
             in
             the
             same
             punishment
             and
             destruction
             with
             Ioram
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             whom
             Iehu
             slew
             together
             with
             the
             Princes
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             his
             neere
             kinsmen
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             Idolatry
             hath
             been
             the
             decay
             and
             ruine
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             as
             at
             all
             other
             times
             ,
             so
             especially
             under
             Ioachas
             sonne
             of
             Iosias
             ,
             
             that
             raigned
             not
             above
             three
             moneths
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             taken
             and
             led
             captive
             into
             Aegypt
             by
             the
             King
             thereof
             ,
             and
             there
             died
             :
             from
             which
             time
             the
             whole
             land
             became
             tributary
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             .
          
           
             And
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             it
             was
             utterly
             destroyed
             by
             the
             forces
             of
             Nabuchadnezzar
             King
             of
             Babel
             ,
             that
             came
             against
             Ierusalem
             and
             tooke
             it
             ,
             and
             carried
             
             King
             Ioachim
             with
             his
             mother
             ,
             his
             Princes
             ,
             his
             servants
             ,
             and
             the
             treasurers
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             house
             ,
             into
             Babylon
             ;
             and
             finally
             tooke
             Zedechias
             that
             fled
             away
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             eyes
             caused
             his
             sonnes
             to
             be
             slaine
             :
             which
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             had
             beheld
             ,
             commanded
             them
             also
             to
             be
             pulled
             out
             ,
             and
             so
             binding
             him
             in
             chaines
             of
             yron
             ,
             carried
             him
             prisoner
             to
             Babylon
             ;
             putting
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Iudah
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             consuming
             with
             fire
             the
             Temple
             ,
             with
             the
             Kings
             Palace
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             goodly
             buildings
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             whole
             kingdome
             (
             though
             by
             an
             especiall
             prerogative
             ,
             consecrated
             and
             ordained
             of
             God
             himselfe
             )
             ceased
             to
             be
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             such
             an
             end
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             never
             re-established
             by
             God
             :
             it
             is
             no
             marvell
             then
             if
             the
             like
             hapned
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Israel
             ,
             which
             was
             after
             a
             sort
             begun
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             filthy
             idolatry
             of
             Ieroboams
             calves
             ,
             which
             as
             his
             successors
             maintained
             or
             favoured
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             so
             were
             they
             exposed
             
             to
             more
             or
             lesse
             plagues
             and
             incumbrances
             .
          
           
             
               Nadab
               ,
               Ieroboams
            
             sonne
             ,
             being
             nuzled
             and
             nurtured
             up
             in
             Idoll
             worship
             ,
             
             after
             the
             example
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             received
             a
             condigne
             punishment
             for
             his
             iniquity
             :
             for
             Baasa
             the
             sonne
             of
             Ahijah
             put
             both
             him
             and
             all
             the
             off
             spring
             of
             Ieroboams
             house
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             raigned
             in
             his
             stead
             :
             who
             also
             being
             no
             whit
             better
             than
             those
             whom
             he
             had
             slaine
             ,
             was
             punished
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Ela
             his
             sonne
             ,
             whom
             Zambri
             also
             his
             servant
             slew
             .
             And
             this
             againe
             usurping
             the
             crowne
             ,
             enjoyed
             it
             but
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             whereof
             (
             seeing
             himselfe
             in
             danger
             in
             the
             city
             of
             Tirza
             ,
             taken
             by
             Amri
             ,
             whom
             the
             people
             had
             chosen
             for
             their
             King
             )
             went
             into
             the
             palace
             of
             the
             Kings
             house
             ,
             and
             burned
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Achab
             ,
             he
             multiplied
             Idolatry
             in
             Israel
             ,
             and
             committed
             more
             wickednesse
             
             than
             all
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             was
             stretched
             out
             against
             him
             and
             his
             ;
             for
             he
             himselfe
             was
             wounded
             to
             death
             in
             battell
             by
             the
             Syrians
             ,
             his
             son
             Ioram
             slain
             by
             Iehu
             ,
             and
             threescore
             and
             ten
             of
             his
             children
             put
             to
             death
             in
             Samaria
             by
             their
             governors
             and
             chiefe
             of
             the
             city
             ,
             sending
             their
             heads
             in
             baskets
             to
             Iehu
             .
          
           
             Above
             all
             ,
             a
             most
             notable
             and
             manifest
             example
             of
             Gods
             judgement
             was
             seene
             in
             the
             death
             of
             Iezabel
             his
             wife
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             his
             spurre
             and
             provoker
             to
             all
             mischiefe
             ,
             when
             by
             her
             Eunuchs
             and
             most
             trusty
             servants
             ,
             at
             the
             commandement
             of
             Iehu
             ,
             she
             was
             throwne
             downe
             out
             of
             a
             window
             ,
             and
             trampled
             under
             the
             horse
             feet
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             devoured
             of
             dogs
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Israel
             that
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             were
             murthered
             one
             after
             another
             :
             so
             that
             the
             kingdome
             fell
             to
             such
             a
             low
             decline
             ,
             that
             it
             became
             first
             tributary
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             and
             afterward
             invaded
             and
             subverted
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             transported
             into
             his
             land
             ,
             whence
             they
             never
             returned
             ,
             but
             remained
             scattered
             here
             and
             there
             like
             vagabonds
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             their
             abhominable
             Idolatry
             .
             Which
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             lesson
             to
             all
             people
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Kings
             ,
             that
             seeing
             that
             God
             spared
             not
             these
             two
             Realmes
             of
             Iuda
             and
             Israel
             ,
             but
             destroyed
             and
             rooted
             them
             out
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             much
             lesse
             will
             he
             spare
             any
             other
             kingdome
             and
             Monarchy
             which
             continue
             by
             their
             Images
             and
             Idol-worship
             ,
             to
             stirre
             up
             his
             indignation
             against
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
             
               Of
               many
               evils
               that
               have
               come
               upon
               Christendome
               for
               Idolatry
               .
            
          
           
             IF
             we
             consider
             and
             search
             out
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             East
             Empire
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             many
             famous
             and
             flourishing
             Churches
             as
             were
             before
             time
             in
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             namely
             in
             Greece
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             that
             Idolatry
             hath
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             :
             for
             even
             as
             it
             got
             footing
             and
             increase
             in
             their
             dominions
             ,
             so
             equally
             did
             the
             power
             of
             Saracens
             and
             Turkish
             tyranny
             take
             root
             and
             foundation
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             prospered
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             world
             trembled
             at
             the
             report
             thereof
             ;
             God
             having
             raised
             and
             fortified
             them
             ,
             as
             before
             time
             he
             had
             done
             the
             Assyrians
             and
             Babylonians
             ,
             as
             whips
             and
             scourges
             to
             chasten
             the
             people
             and
             Nations
             of
             the
             world
             that
             wickedly
             had
             abused
             his
             holy
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             bearing
             the
             name
             of
             Christians
             ,
             had
             become
             Idolaters
             :
             for
             no
             other
             name
             than
             this
             can
             be
             given
             them
             ,
             that
             in
             devotion
             doe
             any
             manner
             of
             homage
             to
             Images
             and
             pictures
             ,
             whatsoever
             may
             superficially
             be
             alleadged
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             For
             be
             it
             the
             Image
             either
             of
             Prophet
             ,
             Apostle
             ,
             or
             Christ
             Iesus
             himselfe
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             the
             law
             of
             God
             stand
             whole
             and
             sound
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               make
               thy selfe
               no
               graven
               Image
               ,
               nor
               any
               likenesse
               of
               things
               either
               in
               heaven
               above
               ,
               or
               in
               earth
               beneath
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               how
               downe
               to
               them
               ,
               nor
               worship
               them
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Wherefore
             he
             performed
             the
             part
             of
             a
             good
             Bishop
             ,
             that
             finding
             a
             vaile
             spread
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             a
             Church
             dore
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Image
             of
             
             Christ
             or
             of
             some
             other
             Saint
             was
             pictured
             ,
             rent
             it
             in
             pieces
             ,
             with
             these
             
             words
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               against
               the
               authority
               of
               the
               sacred
               Scriptures
               ,
               to
               have
               any
               Image
               of
               Christ
               set
               up
               in
               the
               Church
               .
            
             After
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             Serenus
             Bishop
             of
             Marscilla
             ,
             beat
             downe
             and
             banished
             all
             Images
             out
             of
             his
             Churches
             ,
             as
             occasions
             of
             Idolatry
             :
             and
             to
             shun
             them
             the
             more
             ,
             it
             was
             ordained
             in
             the
             Elibertine
             Councell
             ,
             that
             no
             Image
             nor
             picture
             should
             be
             set
             up
             in
             any
             Church
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             also
             the
             Emperour
             Leo
             the
             third
             ,
             by
             an
             open
             Edict
             commanded
             his
             subjects
             to
             cast
             out
             of
             their
             Temples
             all
             pictures
             
             and
             statues
             of
             Saints
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             all
             occasions
             of
             Idolatry
             might
             be
             taken
             away
             :
             yea
             and
             he
             burned
             some
             ,
             and
             punished
             divers
             otherwise
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             regard
             were
             not
             pliant
             ,
             but
             disobedient
             to
             his
             commandement
             .
             After
             which
             time
             ,
             when
             Images
             were
             recalled
             into
             Greece
             and
             into
             Constantinople
             (
             the
             chiefe
             city
             and
             seat
             of
             the
             East
             Empire
             )
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             by
             a
             great
             and
             dreadfull
             (
             yet
             just
             )
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             this
             famous
             and
             renowned
             city
             ,
             in
             the
             worlds
             eye
             impregnable
             ,
             after
             long
             siege
             ,
             and
             great
             and
             furious
             assaults
             )
             was
             at
             length
             taken
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             having
             won
             the
             breach
             ,
             and
             entred
             with
             fury
             ,
             drove
             the
             poore
             Emperour
             Palaeologus
             (
             even
             till
             then
             fighting
             for
             the
             cities
             defence
             )
             to
             that
             extremity
             ,
             that
             in
             retyring
             among
             the
             prease
             of
             his
             own
             souldiers
             ,
             he
             was
             thronged
             and
             trampled
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             his
             slain
             body
             being
             found
             ,
             was
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             his
             head
             contemptuously
             caried
             about
             the
             city
             upon
             a
             launce
             .
             Now
             after
             the
             massacre
             of
             many
             thousand
             men
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             a
             compleat
             ,
             &
             absolute
             cruelty
             ,
             they
             drew
             the
             Empresse
             with
             her
             daughters
             and
             many
             other
             ladies
             and
             gentlewomen
             to
             a
             banquet
             ,
             where
             after
             many
             vile
             and
             horrible
             wrongs
             and
             disgraces
             ,
             they
             killed
             and
             tore
             them
             in
             pieces
             in
             most
             monstrous
             manner
             .
             In
             all
             which
             ,
             the
             execution
             of
             Gods
             most
             just
             wrath
             for
             Idolatry
             did
             most
             lively
             appeare
             :
             which
             sinne
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             many
             other
             execrable
             and
             vile
             vices
             ,
             must
             needs
             draw
             after
             it
             a
             grievous
             and
             terrible
             punishment
             ,
             to
             serve
             for
             example
             to
             others
             that
             were
             to
             come
             :
             neither
             was
             it
             a
             thing
             by
             chance
             ,
             or
             hap-hazzard
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             were
             made
             a
             mocking
             stock
             to
             them
             in
             that
             wofull
             day
             ,
             when
             in
             their
             bloudy
             triumphs
             they
             caused
             a
             Crucifix
             to
             be
             carried
             through
             the
             streets
             in
             contempt
             ,
             and
             throwing
             durt
             upon
             it
             ,
             cried
             in
             their
             Language
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               gallant
               god
               of
               Christians
               .
            
             And
             thus
             did
             God
             license
             and
             permit
             these
             savage
             Turks
             to
             commit
             every
             day
             grievous
             outrages
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             great
             wasts
             and
             desolations
             in
             all
             Christendome
             ,
             till
             that
             they
             grew
             so
             mighty
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             lest
             the
             saying
             
             of
             Lactantius
             touching
             the
             returne
             of
             the
             Empire
             into
             Asia
             ,
             be
             not
             verified
             and
             accomplished
             very
             shortly
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             no
             amendment
             practised
             :
             for
             we
             see
             by
             wofull
             experience
             ,
             that
             almost
             all
             the
             forces
             which
             Christian
             Princes
             have
             mustered
             from
             all
             quarters
             ,
             in
             pretence
             to
             resist
             their
             fury
             and
             rage
             ,
             have
             not
             only
             been
             bootlesse
             and
             unprofitable
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             given
             them
             further
             occasion
             by
             their
             bloudy
             victories
             ,
             and
             wonderfull
             slaughter
             of
             so
             many
             millions
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             more
             obstinate
             in
             their
             detestable
             Mahometisme
             &
             Turkish
             Religion
             than
             they
             were
             before
             :
             for
             they
             make
             their
             boasts
             thereof
             ,
             and
             reare
             up
             trophies
             of
             their
             cruelties
             ,
             taking
             no
             more
             pitty
             of
             the
             vanquished
             ,
             than
             the
             Butcher
             doth
             of
             a
             Sheep
             allotted
             to
             the
             slaughter
             .
             Whereof
             we
             have
             a
             pittifull
             example
             in
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             French
             army
             ,
             which
             Iohn
             the
             sonne
             of
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Burgondy
             led
             against
             the
             Turke
             Bajazet
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             treachery
             and
             cowardise
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             time
             of
             battell
             turned
             their
             backs
             and
             fled
             ,
             was
             overcome
             :
             in
             that
             this
             wicked
             and
             cruell
             Tygre
             expresly
             charged
             ,
             
             That
             all
             the
             prisoners
             (
             in
             number
             many
             )
             should
             be
             murthered
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             which
             was
             readily
             executed
             before
             his
             eyes
             ;
             so
             that
             saving
             the
             chiefe
             Captaines
             and
             certaine
             few
             Lords
             of
             the
             company
             ,
             that
             were
             spared
             in
             respect
             of
             great
             ransomes
             ,
             there
             escaped
             not
             one
             alive
             .
          
           
             Besides
             these
             generall
             calamities
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             particularly
             shewne
             forth
             his
             indignation
             against
             private
             persons
             and
             places
             for
             Idolatry
             :
             as
             in
             Spoletium
             at
             one
             time
             there
             perished
             by
             an
             earthquake
             three
             hundred
             and
             
             fifty
             ,
             whilest
             they
             were
             offering
             sacrifice
             unto
             Idols
             .
             At
             Rome
             under
             the
             Empire
             of
             
               Alexander
               Severus
            
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             left
             hand
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             Iupiter
             
             was
             miraculously
             melted
             ,
             the
             Priests
             going
             about
             to
             pacifie
             the
             anger
             of
             their
             gods
             with
             Lectisterns
             and
             sacrifices
             ,
             foure
             of
             them
             together
             with
             the
             Altar
             and
             Idoll
             were
             stricken
             in
             pieces
             with
             a
             thunderbolt
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             such
             a
             terrible
             darknesse
             overspread
             all
             the
             city
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ran
             out
             into
             the
             fields
             all
             amased
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             did
             not
             the
             Lord
             send
             lightning
             from
             heaven
             to
             inflame
             that
             notorious
             Temple
             of
             Idolatry
             ,
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Devill
             of
             Delphos
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Iulian
             the
             wicked
             
             Apostate
             ,
             whilest
             he
             was
             exercising
             tortures
             upon
             one
             Theodorus
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             did
             it
             not
             consume
             the
             Image
             of
             Apollo
             to
             ashes
             ?
             The
             famous
             and
             rich
             Temple
             of
             Iupiter
             at
             Apamea
             ,
             how
             strangely
             did
             it
             come
             to
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             ?
             For
             when
             the
             President
             and
             Tribunes
             (
             who
             had
             in
             
             charge
             to
             destroy
             it
             )
             thought
             it
             a
             thing
             almost
             unpossible
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             wals
             ,
             and
             matter
             of
             it
             ;
             Marcellus
             the
             Bishop
             undertook
             the
             labour
             ,
             and
             found
             out
             a
             man
             that
             promised
             to
             shake
             and
             root
             up
             the
             foundation
             of
             it
             by
             fire
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             had
             put
             it
             in
             practise
             ,
             a
             blacke
             Devill
             appeared
             and
             hindred
             the
             naturall
             operation
             of
             the
             fire
             :
             which
             when
             Marcellus
             perceived
             ,
             he
             by
             earnest
             and
             zealous
             prayer
             drove
             away
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             fire
             rekindled
             and
             consumed
             it
             to
             nothing
             .
             In
             all
             which
             examples
             we
             may
             see
             the
             wonderfull
             indignation
             of
             God
             against
             Idoll-worshippers
             when
             by
             such
             strange
             and
             extraordinary
             means
             he
             bringeth
             them
             to
             destruction
             .
             And
             this
             doubtlesse
             is
             no
             new
             course
             ,
             for
             even
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             (
             if
             we
             consult
             Histories
             )
             we
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             well
             nigh
             all
             the
             kingdomes
             ,
             places
             ,
             persons
             ,
             and
             countries
             that
             have
             been
             any
             wise
             infected
             with
             this
             sinne
             ,
             have
             still
             come
             to
             some
             ruine
             or
             other
             ,
             and
             to
             some
             great
             overthrow
             ,
             and
             their
             Idolatry
             suppressed
             by
             some
             notable
             and
             strange
             accident
             .
             Whereof
             Saint
             Hierome
             may
             be
             a
             witnesse
             ,
             who
             affirmeth
             ,
             That
             when
             Iesus
             being
             a
             childe
             was
             carried
             into
             Aegypt
             for
             feare
             of
             Herod
             ,
             all
             the
             Idols
             of
             Aegypt
             fell
             downe
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             miracles
             became
             mute
             ,
             which
             the
             Prophet
             Isaias
             foreseeing
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               the
               Lord
               rideth
               upon
               a
               swift
               cloud
               .
            
             
             
               and
               shall
               come
               into
               Aegypt
               ,
               and
               the
               Idols
               of
               Aegypt
               shall
               melt
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               her
               .
            
             Besides
             ,
             the
             generall
             silence
             of
             the
             Devill
             in
             his
             Oracles
             throughout
             the
             world
             presently
             upon
             Christs
             Incarnation
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             known
             and
             confessed
             of
             all
             men
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             which
             ,
             the
             holy
             Pope
             will
             still
             maintain
             his
             Idolatry
             ,
             albeit
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             manifest
             tokens
             of
             his
             indignation
             against
             it
             .
             As
             appeareth
             by
             that
             which
             happened
             in
             the
             yeare
             1451
             ,
             being
             the
             Popes
             Iubile
             ,
             when
             such
             a
             concourse
             of
             people
             was
             made
             from
             all
             quarters
             of
             the
             world
             to
             honour
             that
             superstitious
             day
             :
             for
             the
             people
             being
             upon
             Adrians
             bridge
             ,
             were
             so
             thrust
             together
             ,
             that
             two
             hundred
             men
             and
             three
             horses
             lost
             their
             lives
             ,
             being
             trampled
             upon
             and
             stifled
             to
             death
             :
             many
             fell
             into
             the
             water
             over
             the
             bridge
             ,
             and
             so
             perished
             ;
             of
             whom
             an
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             were
             buried
             at
             Saint
             Celsus
             .
             And
             these
             are
             the
             fruits
             of
             
             their
             Indulgences
             ,
             which
             are
             too
             much
             bought
             and
             sought
             for
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Iubilies
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             his
             impious
             and
             sacrilegious
             zeale
             .
             Now
             to
             eschew
             these
             and
             such
             like
             misfortunes
             ;
             the
             true
             and
             onely
             meanes
             is
             ,
             an
             unfained
             diversion
             from
             all
             Idolatry
             and
             Superstition
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             contrarieth
             the
             pure
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             conversation
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             spirit
             and
             truth
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             exhorteth
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVI
             .
             
               Of
               those
               that
               at
               any
               time
               corrupted
               and
               mingled
               Gods
               Religion
               with
               humane
               inventions
               ,
               or
               went
               about
               to
               change
               or
               disquiet
               the
               discipline
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             seeing
             that
             God
             hath
             set
             downe
             a
             certaine
             forme
             of
             doctrine
             and
             instruction
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             hee
             would
             have
             us
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             and
             established
             a
             kinde
             of
             discipline
             to
             be
             observed
             and
             maintained
             of
             every
             man
             inviolably
             ,
             it
             behoveth
             therefore
             every
             Christian
             to
             conforme
             himselfe
             unto
             this
             order
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             be
             guided
             by
             every
             fickle
             imagination
             of
             his
             own
             braine
             ,
             or
             every
             rash
             presumption
             that
             ariseth
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             the
             direct
             rule
             of
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             which
             onely
             we
             ought
             to
             follow
             .
             By
             meanes
             of
             neglecting
             which
             duty
             ,
             many
             vaine
             and
             pernitious
             ceremonies
             and
             strange
             superstitions
             have
             beene
             brought
             in
             and
             swayed
             mightily
             :
             by
             reason
             whereof
             great
             Controversies
             and
             Disputations
             are
             taken
             up
             at
             this
             day
             .
             Albeit
             indeed
             it
             be
             a
             thing
             manifest
             ,
             that
             being
             not
             grounded
             and
             propped
             upon
             the
             Anchor
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             abolished
             ,
             what
             brave
             outward
             shew
             in
             appearance
             soever
             they
             beare
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             they
             set
             abroach
             things
             are
             not
             blamelesse
             and
             excusable
             before
             God
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             by
             the
             punishment
             of
             Nadab
             and
             Abihu
             ,
             who
             being
             
             ordained
             Priests
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             sacrifice
             and
             offer
             onely
             those
             things
             which
             were
             commanded
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             yet
             were
             so
             evill
             advised
             as
             to
             offer
             strange
             incense
             and
             perfume
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             received
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             of
             the
             fact
             condigne
             punishment
             for
             their
             presumption
             :
             for
             suddenly
             this
             their
             strange
             fire
             invaded
             them
             so
             fiercely
             ,
             and
             so
             piercingly
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             soon
             burned
             and
             consumed
             therewith
             :
             and
             so
             they
             were
             not
             spared
             ,
             albeit
             they
             were
             Aarons
             sonnes
             ,
             even
             his
             first
             borne
             ,
             and
             Moses
             Nephewes
             ;
             that
             by
             them
             all
             other
             might
             feare
             and
             take
             warning
             how
             to
             enterprise
             any
             thing
             in
             Gods
             service
             contrary
             to
             his
             expresse
             Ordinance
             .
          
           
             This
             moderation
             also
             ought
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             Church
             Discipline
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             containe
             himselfe
             within
             the
             Precincts
             of
             his
             vocation
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             intrude
             themselves
             into
             any
             charge
             without
             being
             called
             of
             God
             thereunto
             :
             whereof
             Corah
             greatly
             faulted
             ,
             when
             being
             not
             
             content
             with
             the
             dignity
             of
             a
             Levites
             office
             which
             God
             had
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             ambitiously
             aspired
             to
             the
             Priests
             office
             ,
             and
             besides
             this
             stirred
             up
             and
             drew
             to
             his
             faction
             Dathan
             and
             Abiram
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             to
             the
             
             number
             of
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             persons
             ,
             against
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             :
             but
             he
             drew
             withall
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             downe
             upon
             himselfe
             and
             all
             that
             tooke
             his
             part
             in
             most
             horrible
             and
             fearefull
             manner
             :
             for
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             ,
             who
             ,
             notwithstanding
             Moses
             reproose
             ,
             were
             so
             hardy
             and
             presumptuous
             as
             to
             present
             themselves
             the
             next
             morrow
             after
             the
             tumult
             ,
             openly
             before
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             to
             offer
             Incense
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             true
             Priests
             ,
             were
             for
             their
             flame
             of
             Ambition
             and
             Pride
             ,
             set
             on
             fire
             and
             consumed
             with
             the
             flame
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             :
             others
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Dathan
             and
             Abiram
             ,
             for
             their
             audacious
             enterprise
             against
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             ,
             and
             their
             high
             mindednesse
             and
             rebellion
             ,
             in
             not
             comming
             out
             of
             their
             Tents
             at
             the
             commandment
             of
             Moses
             ,
             were
             throwne
             downe
             into
             the
             lowest
             pit
             ,
             the
             earth
             opening
             her
             mouth
             ,
             and
             swallowing
             them
             up
             alive
             with
             their
             Tents
             and
             Families
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             belonged
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             fearefull
             amasement
             of
             the
             whole
             people
             ,
             that
             were
             beholders
             of
             this
             Spectacle
             .
          
           
             Oziah
             King
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             carried
             himselfe
             a
             long
             while
             uprightly
             and
             modestly
             
             in
             the
             service
             of
             God
             :
             but
             after
             God
             had
             given
             him
             many
             great
             victories
             over
             his
             enemies
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             the
             Arabians
             ,
             the
             Amorites
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             renowne
             and
             feare
             was
             spread
             not
             onely
             to
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             strange
             nations
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             his
             heart
             was
             puft
             up
             with
             pride
             and
             selfe-conceit
             ,
             that
             he
             dared
             to
             enter
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             burne
             Incense
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             which
             belonged
             onely
             to
             the
             Priests
             office
             to
             doe
             :
             and
             not
             obeying
             the
             strong
             resistance
             and
             countermand
             of
             the
             good
             Priests
             that
             had
             charge
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             he
             was
             strucken
             with
             a
             Leprosie
             ,
             and
             hastily
             carried
             out
             and
             sequestred
             from
             the
             society
             of
             men
             all
             his
             life
             time
             .
             And
             so
             this
             proud
             King
             that
             foolishly
             tooke
             upon
             him
             more
             than
             was
             lawfull
             and
             convenient
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             recoile
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             still
             ,
             being
             humbled
             under
             so
             grievous
             a
             scourge
             as
             never
             for
             sooke
             him
             till
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Arke
             of
             the
             Covenant
             was
             in
             bringing
             from
             Abinadabs
             house
             
             in
             Kyriathjarim
             ,
             in
             a
             Cart
             guided
             by
             Vzza
             and
             
               Ahio
               ,
               Abinadabs
            
             sonnes
             ,
             it
             fell
             out
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             it
             being
             shaken
             by
             the
             Oxen
             ,
             (
             unfit
             Servitors
             for
             such
             a
             worke
             )
             Vzza
             put
             forth
             his
             hand
             to
             hold
             it
             ;
             but
             therein
             hee
             went
             beyond
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             punished
             forthwith
             with
             present
             death
             ,
             for
             his
             inconsiderate
             rashnesse
             :
             for
             albeit
             he
             was
             both
             a
             Levite
             ,
             and
             thought
             no
             evill
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             yet
             in
             no
             respect
             was
             be
             licenced
             to
             touch
             the
             Arke
             ,
             being
             a
             thing
             lawfull
             for
             the
             Priests
             onely
             .
             Let
             therefore
             every
             one
             be
             advised
             by
             these
             Examples
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             rule
             in
             serving
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             by
             him
             designed
             ,
             in
             all
             simplicity
             ,
             modestie
             ,
             and
             obedience
             ,
             without
             altering
             or
             declining
             ,
             or
             undertaking
             any
             thing
             above
             or
             beside
             their
             calling
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXVII
             .
             
               Of
               Perjuries
            
             .
          
           
             THe
             third
             Commandement
             (
             which
             is
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               take
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               in
               vaine
               )
            
             is
             first
             and
             especially
             broken
             by
             Perjury
             ,
             when
             God
             is
             so
             lightly
             esteemed
             ,
             nay
             ,
             so
             despised
             ,
             that
             without
             any
             regard
             had
             to
             his
             Name
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             his
             Greatnesse
             ,
             Majesty
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Divine
             vertue
             ,
             and
             fearefull
             Iustice
             ,
             (
             for
             these
             bee
             his
             names
             )
             men
             by
             fraud
             and
             malice
             abuse
             their
             Oathes
             ,
             either
             in
             denying
             that
             which
             is
             true
             ,
             or
             affirming
             that
             which
             is
             untrue
             ,
             or
             neglecting
             their
             promises
             made
             and
             vowed
             to
             others
             :
             for
             this
             is
             neither
             to
             have
             respect
             unto
             his
             presence
             ,
             who
             is
             every
             where
             ,
             nor
             reverence
             to
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             who
             is
             God
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             make
             him
             beare
             witnesse
             to
             our
             lye
             and
             falshood
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             approved
             it
             ,
             or
             had
             no
             power
             to
             revenge
             the
             injury
             and
             dishonour
             done
             to
             him
             .
             And
             therefore
             against
             such
             ,
             in
             threatning
             words
             he
             denounceth
             judgement
             ,
             that
             
               He
               will
               not
               hold
               him
               guiltlesse
               that
               taketh
               his
               Name
               in
               vaine
               .
            
             Howbeit
             very
             many
             over-boldly
             give
             themselves
             over
             to
             this
             sinne
             ,
             making
             little
             or
             no
             conscience
             to
             cousen
             one
             another
             even
             by
             forswearings
             :
             whereby
             they
             give
             most
             cleare
             evidence
             against
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             very
             little
             feare
             of
             God
             before
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             guided
             by
             any
             other
             rule
             save
             of
             their
             owne
             affections
             by
             which
             they
             square
             out
             and
             build
             their
             oathes
             ,
             and
             pull
             them
             done
             againe
             at
             their
             pleasures
             ;
             for
             let
             it
             be
             a
             matter
             of
             vantage
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             will
             keepe
             them
             ,
             but
             straightway
             if
             a
             contrary
             perswasion
             come
             in
             their
             braine
             ,
             they
             will
             cancell
             them
             by
             and
             by
             :
             wherein
             they
             deale
             farre
             worse
             and
             more
             injuriously
             with
             God
             ,
             than
             with
             their
             knowne
             enemies
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             contrary
             to
             his
             sworne
             faith
             deceiveth
             his
             enemy
             ,
             declareth
             that
             therein
             he
             feareth
             him
             ,
             but
             feareth
             not
             God
             ;
             and
             careth
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             contemneth
             God.
             It
             was
             therefore
             not
             without
             good
             reason
             that
             all
             antiquity
             ever
             marked
             them
             with
             the
             coat
             of
             infamy
             that
             forswore
             themselves
             .
             And
             thereupon
             it
             is
             that
             Homer
             so
             often
             taunteth
             the
             Trojans
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             so
             usuall
             Perjuries
             .
             The
             Egyptians
             
             had
             them
             in
             detestation
             as
             prophane
             persons
             ,
             and
             reputed
             it
             so
             Capitall
             a
             crime
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             was
             convinced
             thereof
             was
             punished
             by
             death
             .
             The
             ancient
             Romanes
             reverenced
             nothing
             more
             then
             faith
             in
             publike
             affaires
             ,
             for
             which
             cause
             they
             had
             in
             their
             Citie
             a
             Temple
             dedicated
             to
             it
             :
             wherein
             for
             a
             more
             strait
             bond
             they
             used
             solemnely
             to
             promise
             and
             sweare
             to
             all
             the
             conditions
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Truces
             ,
             and
             Bargaines
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             ,
             and
             to
             curse
             those
             which
             went
             about
             first
             to
             breake
             them
             :
             for
             greater
             solemnity
             and
             confirmation
             hereof
             ,
             they
             were
             accustomed
             at
             those
             times
             to
             offer
             sacrifices
             to
             the
             image
             of
             faith
             for
             more
             reverence
             sake
             .
             Hence
             it
             was
             that
             
               Attilius
               Regulus
            
             ,
             chiefe
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Romane
             Army
             against
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             was
             so
             highly
             commended
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             because
             when
             he
             was
             overcome
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             he
             onely
             for
             his
             oathes
             sake
             which
             he
             had
             sworne
             ,
             returned
             againe
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             albeit
             hee
             knew
             what
             grievous
             torments
             were
             provided
             for
             him
             at
             his
             returne
             .
             
             Others
             also
             that
             came
             with
             him
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             intreated
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Parents
             ,
             Wives
             ,
             and
             Allies
             ,
             instantly
             urged
             not
             to
             returne
             to
             Hannibals
             Campe
             ,
             could
             in
             no
             wise
             be
             moved
             thereunto
             :
             but
             because
             they
             had
             sworne
             to
             the
             enemie
             ,
             if
             the
             Romans
             did
             not
             accord
             to
             those
             conditions
             which
             were
             offered
             ,
             to
             come
             againe
             ,
             they
             preferred
             the
             bond
             and
             reverence
             of
             their
             promised
             faith
             ,
             though
             accompanied
             with
             perpetuall
             captivity
             ,
             before
             their
             private
             commodities
             ,
             and
             neerest
             linke
             of
             affection
             .
             But
             two
             of
             these
             ten
             (
             for
             so
             many
             were
             they
             )
             falsified
             their
             oath
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             mist
             they
             might
             cast
             to
             darken
             and
             disguise
             their
             Perjury
             with
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             condemned
             of
             all
             men
             for
             cowards
             ,
             and
             faint-hearted
             Traytors
             :
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Censors
             also
             nored
             them
             with
             infamy
             for
             the
             fact
             ;
             whereat
             they
             tooke
             such
             griefe
             and
             inward
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             being
             weary
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             they
             slew
             themselves
             .
             Now
             what
             can
             they
             pretend
             that
             professe
             themselves
             Christians
             and
             Catholickes
             ,
             to
             excuse
             their
             Perjuries
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             very
             Heathen
             cry
             out
             so
             loud
             and
             cleere
             ,
             That
             an
             oath
             and
             
             faith
             is
             so
             sacredly
             to
             be
             kept
             towards
             our
             enemies
             ?
             This
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             vertues
             and
             commendations
             which
             the
             Psalmist
             attributeth
             to
             the
             faithfull
             man
             ,
             &
             him
             that
             feareth
             God
             ,
             and
             whom
             God
             avoucheth
             for
             his
             owne
             ,
             
               Not
               to
               falsifie
               his
               oath
               that
               he
               sweareth
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               to
               his
               dammage
               .
            
             The
             
             Gibeonites
             although
             they
             were
             so
             execrable
             a
             people
             ,
             that
             for
             their
             great
             and
             horrible
             wickednesses
             and
             ahominations
             they
             might
             be
             well
             esteemed
             for
             Hereticks
             ,
             yet
             the
             Princes
             of
             Israel
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             sworne
             and
             given
             their
             faith
             unto
             them
             ,
             would
             in
             no
             wise
             retract
             or
             goe
             against
             their
             oath
             ,
             albeit
             ,
             therein
             they
             were
             deceived
             by
             them
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             incurring
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             suffereth
             not
             a
             Perjurer
             to
             goe
             unpunished
             .
             Vpon
             what
             ground
             or
             example
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             then
             may
             that
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             be
             founded
             ,
             the
             purport
             whereof
             is
             ,
             That
             a
             man
             ought
             not
             to
             keepe
             his
             faith
             with
             Hereticks
             ?
             I
             omit
             to
             speake
             how
             these
             good
             Fathers
             (
             by
             Hereticks
             )
             meant
             those
             men
             who
             fearing
             God
             ,
             relyed
             themselves
             upon
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             rejected
             the
             foolish
             and
             superstitious
             inventions
             of
             men
             .
             And
             under
             what
             colour
             can
             the
             Popes
             usurpe
             this
             Authority
             ,
             to
             quit
             and
             discharge
             subjects
             of
             their
             oath
             wherewith
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             their
             Superiors
             ?
             yet
             this
             was
             the
             impious
             audacity
             of
             Pope
             Zacharia
             ,
             Pope
             Boniface
             the
             8
             ,
             and
             Pope
             
               Benedict
               de
               la
               Lune
            
             ,
             who
             freed
             the
             Frenchmen
             from
             their
             duty
             and
             obedience
             which
             they
             ought
             unto
             their
             
             Kings
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             disgorged
             Gregory
             the
             7
             his
             choler
             and
             spight
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             ,
             by
             forbidding
             his
             Subjects
             to
             be
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             
             and
             to
             yeeld
             that
             obedience
             unto
             him
             which
             Subjects
             were
             bound
             to
             doe
             .
          
           
             How
             be
             it
             if
             an
             oath
             be
             made
             either
             against
             God
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             damage
             and
             hurt
             of
             our
             neighbour
             (
             it
             being
             for
             that
             cause
             unlawfull
             )
             it
             behoveth
             us
             to
             know
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             revoke
             it
             ,
             lest
             wee
             fall
             into
             the
             sinne
             of
             Saul
             and
             
             Herod
             .
             Now
             what
             punishments
             God
             hath
             laid
             upon
             Perjuries
             ,
             these
             Examples
             that
             follow
             shall
             make
             known
             unto
             us
             .
             Osee
             the
             last
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             being
             made
             (
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             for
             his
             sinnes
             )
             subject
             and
             tributary
             to
             Salmanazar
             King
             of
             Ashur
             ,
             without
             regard
             to
             the
             bond
             wherewith
             
             he
             was
             bound
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             faith
             which
             he
             had
             plighted
             ,
             conspired
             and
             entered
             league
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             against
             him
             :
             but
             he
             discovering
             their
             seditious
             and
             privie
             conspiracies
             ,
             assembled
             his
             forces
             ,
             spoyled
             his
             countrey
             ,
             and
             bad
             them
             warre
             on
             all
             sides
             ;
             laying
             fiege
             to
             the
             chiefe
             Citie
             of
             
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             after
             three
             yeeres
             tooke
             it
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             forsworne
             King
             ,
             whom
             he
             put
             in
             close
             prison
             ,
             and
             kept
             very
             straightly
             ,
             leading
             him
             and
             his
             whole
             Nation
             captive
             into
             Syria
             ,
             to
             end
             their
             dayes
             in
             misery
             :
             of
             which
             evill
             ,
             as
             of
             all
             others
             that
             happened
             in
             that
             warre
             ,
             the
             disloyalty
             and
             Treason
             of
             Osee
             was
             the
             next
             and
             chiefest
             cause
             .
          
           
             Among
             the
             bed-roll
             of
             sinnes
             which
             Zedechias
             the
             last
             King
             of
             Iuda
             is
             noted
             withall
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             Perjury
             is
             one
             of
             the
             count
             :
             for
             notwithstanding
             he
             received
             his
             Kingdome
             of
             Nabuchadnezzar
             ,
             and
             had
             sworne
             
             fealty
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             Soveraigne
             ,
             yet
             brake
             he
             his
             oath
             in
             rebelling
             against
             him
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             very
             cause
             of
             his
             destruction
             :
             for
             Nebuchadnezzar
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             his
             disloyalty
             ,
             sent
             a
             puissant
             Armie
             against
             Ierusalem
             ,
             which
             took
             ,
             spoyled
             ,
             and
             burnt
             it
             ,
             and
             overtooke
             the
             Perjurer
             in
             his
             flight
             ,
             and
             first
             made
             him
             a
             beholder
             of
             the
             slaughter
             of
             his
             owne
             children
             ,
             and
             then
             had
             his
             owne
             eyes
             bored
             out
             ,
             and
             was
             carried
             in
             chaines
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             serving
             for
             a
             spectacle
             to
             all
             posteritie
             ,
             of
             Gods
             wondrous
             judgements
             upon
             Perjurers
             .
             And
             thus
             both
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             Israel
             and
             Iuda
             were
             for
             breach
             and
             falsifying
             their
             Oath
             quite
             extinguished
             and
             rased
             out
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             deceiver
             and
             most
             treacherous
             person
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             ever
             
             Greece
             saw
             ,
             was
             Lisander
             the
             Lacedemonian
             ,
             a
             busie-body
             ,
             full
             of
             cunning
             ,
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             craft
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             performed
             the
             most
             of
             his
             acts
             of
             Warre
             ,
             more
             by
             fraud
             and
             stratagems
             ,
             than
             by
             any
             other
             meanes
             :
             this
             was
             he
             that
             said
             ,
             That
             when
             the
             Lions
             skinne
             (
             meaning
             Fortitude
             )
             would
             not
             serve
             ,
             it
             was
             needfull
             then
             to
             sow
             unto
             it
             the
             Foxes
             case
             (
             meaning
             subtilty
             )
             he
             made
             so
             little
             reckoning
             of
             forswearing
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             often
             say
             ,
             That
             children
             were
             to
             be
             cousened
             with
             trifles
             ,
             as
             Dice
             and
             Cockles
             ,
             and
             old
             men
             with
             Oathes
             :
             but
             with
             deceitfull
             tricks
             he
             was
             occasion
             of
             much
             evill
             ,
             and
             divers
             murders
             :
             but
             at
             last
             this
             Foxe
             making
             warre
             against
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             had
             taken
             part
             with
             the
             Athenians
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             given
             them
             succour
             and
             meanes
             for
             recovering
             their
             liberty
             ,
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             trap
             ,
             and
             slaine
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             their
             walls
             .
          
           
             
               Metius
               Suffetius
            
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             Albanes
             ,
             procured
             the
             Fidenates
             to
             enter
             
             warre
             against
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             oath
             which
             he
             had
             sworne
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             being
             called
             by
             the
             Romanes
             to
             their
             succour
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             an
             out
             Wing
             to
             helpe
             if
             need
             were
             ,
             whilest
             the
             rest
             were
             fighting
             ,
             hee
             drove
             away
             the
             time
             in
             ordering
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             ranging
             them
             into
             squadrons
             ,
             to
             see
             which
             part
             should
             have
             the
             best
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             joyne
             himselfe
             unto
             that
             side
             .
             But
             Tullus
             the
             Roman
             King
             having
             obtained
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             cowardise
             ,
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             treason
             of
             this
             Albane
             ,
             adjudged
             him
             to
             a
             most
             strange
             and
             vile
             death
             ,
             answerable
             to
             his
             fact
             :
             for
             as
             he
             had
             in
             his
             body
             a
             double
             heart
             swimming
             between
             two
             streames
             ,
             and
             now
             ready
             to
             goe
             this
             way
             ,
             now
             that
             ,
             so
             was
             his
             body
             dismembred
             and
             torne
             in
             pieces
             by
             foure
             horses
             ,
             drawing
             foure
             contrary
             wayes
             :
             to
             serve
             for
             an
             example
             to
             all
             others
             to
             be
             more
             fearefull
             and
             true
             observers
             of
             their
             oathes
             than
             he
             was
             .
          
           
             In
             old
             time
             the
             Africans
             and
             Carthagenians
             were
             generally
             noted
             for
             perfidy
             and
             falshood
             above
             other
             Nations
             ;
             the
             cause
             of
             which
             bruit
             was
             principally
             that
             old
             subtile
             Souldier
             Annibal
             ,
             an
             old
             deceiver
             ,
             and
             a
             notorious
             Perjurer
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             crafts
             and
             cousenings
             which
             he
             wrought
             without
             
             Religion
             or
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             raised
             up
             the
             evill
             report
             .
             This
             subtile
             Foxe
             
             having
             made
             warre
             in
             Italy
             sixteen
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             while
             troubled
             and
             vexed
             the
             Romanes
             sore
             ,
             after
             many
             victories
             ,
             wastings
             of
             Countries
             ,
             ruines
             ,
             and
             sackings
             of
             Cities
             ,
             and
             cruell
             bloodshed
             ,
             was
             at
             length
             overcome
             by
             Scipio
             in
             his
             owne
             Conntrey
             ;
             and
             perceiving
             that
             his
             Country-men
             imputed
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             fall
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             sought
             to
             make
             him
             odious
             to
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             by
             laying
             to
             his
             charge
             the
             breach
             of
             that
             league
             which
             was
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             he
             fled
             to
             Antiochus
             King
             of
             Syria
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             his
             owne
             safeties
             fake
             ,
             as
             to
             continue
             his
             warre
             against
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             Antiochus
             to
             be
             in
             hammering
             ,
             because
             they
             came
             so
             neere
             unto
             his
             Frontiers
             :
             but
             he
             found
             his
             hope
             frustrate
             ;
             for
             King
             Antiochus
             ,
             for
             the
             small
             trust
             he
             affied
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             daily
             suspition
             of
             his
             treachery
             ,
             would
             not
             commit
             any
             charge
             of
             his
             Armie
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             although
             for
             valiantnesse
             and
             prowesse
             he
             was
             second
             to
             none
             of
             that
             Age.
             It
             came
             to
             passe
             therefore
             ,
             that
             as
             soone
             as
             Antiochus
             was
             overthrown
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             flie
             to
             Prusius
             King
             of
             Bythinia
             ,
             that
             tooke
             him
             into
             his
             protection
             :
             but
             being
             as
             treacherous
             himselfe
             ,
             hee
             soone
             devised
             a
             meanes
             to
             betray
             him
             to
             Quintius
             ,
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             Romane
             Armie
             :
             which
             when
             Annibal
             understood
             ,
             and
             seeing
             that
             all
             passages
             for
             evasion
             were
             closed
             up
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             could
             not
             any
             way
             escape
             ,
             he
             poysoned
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             so
             miserably
             ended
             his
             treacherous
             life
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             deceit
             which
             he
             practised
             towards
             others
             ,
             fell
             at
             length
             upon
             his
             owne
             Pate
             ,
             to
             his
             utter
             destruction
             .
          
           
             Albeit
             that
             Perjurers
             and
             forswearers
             were
             to
             the
             Egyptians
             very
             odious
             
             and
             abominable
             (
             as
             wee
             said
             before
             )
             yet
             among
             them
             there
             was
             one
             Ptolome
             ,
             who
             to
             bereave
             his
             sister
             Arsinoe
             of
             her
             Kingdome
             ,
             stained
             himselfe
             with
             this
             villanous
             spot
             ,
             and
             thereby
             brought
             his
             purpose
             to
             passe
             ;
             for
             pretending
             and
             protesting
             great
             affection
             and
             love
             unto
             her
             in
             the
             way
             of
             marriage
             (
             for
             such
             incestuous
             marriages
             were
             there
             through
             a
             perverse
             and
             damnable
             custome
             not
             unlawfull
             )
             and
             avowing
             the
             same
             by
             solemne
             oath
             before
             her
             Embassadours
             ,
             did
             notwitstanding
             soon
             make
             knowne
             the
             drift
             of
             his
             intent
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             make
             himselfe
             King
             :
             for
             being
             arrived
             in
             shew
             to
             consummate
             Marriage
             ,
             at
             his
             first
             approach
             hee
             caused
             his
             Nephewes
             (
             her
             sonnes
             which
             she
             had
             by
             her
             former
             husband
             Lysimachus
             ,
             and
             were
             come
             forth
             from
             their
             mother
             to
             give
             him
             entertainment
             on
             the
             way
             )
             to
             be
             slaine
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             lest
             they
             should
             escape
             his
             hands
             ,
             hee
             pursued
             them
             even
             to
             their
             mothers
             bosome
             ,
             and
             there
             murthered
             them
             ,
             and
             after
             (
             expelling
             her
             also
             from
             her
             Kingdome
             )
             caught
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             reigned
             Tyrant
             in
             her
             roome
             :
             all
             which
             mischiefe
             he
             committed
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             faithlesse
             oath
             which
             hee
             had
             taken
             :
             and
             although
             that
             in
             such
             a
             case
             no
             oath
             ought
             to
             bee
             of
             force
             to
             confirme
             so
             lawfull
             affiance
             (
             though
             it
             bee
             pronounced
             and
             taken
             by
             the
             name
             and
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             their
             Idols
             )
             yet
             notwithanding
             it
             being
             done
             with
             an
             evill
             conscience
             ,
             and
             to
             an
             evill
             purpose
             ,
             he
             that
             did
             it
             can
             be
             no
             lesse
             then
             a
             Perjurer
             .
             But
             for
             this
             and
             other
             vices
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             ere
             long
             he
             was
             conquered
             by
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             who
             taking
             him
             in
             battell
             ,
             slew
             him
             and
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             having
             fastened
             it
             upon
             a
             Lance
             ,
             carried
             it
             in
             signe
             of
             victory
             and
             triumph
             up
             and
             downe
             the
             hoast
             .
          
           
             A
             most
             notable
             example
             of
             the
             punishment
             of
             Perjurie
             and
             falshood
             in
             Vladislaus
             King
             of
             Hungary
             and
             his
             Army
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             is
             set
             downe
             in
             Bonfinus
             his
             Hungarian
             History
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             It
             fell
             out
             
             
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             had
             so
             well
             bestirred
             himselfe
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             Amurathes
             was
             glad
             (
             upon
             unequall
             conditions
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             his
             owne
             hurt
             ,
             and
             their
             good
             )
             to
             conclude
             a
             peace
             with
             him
             :
             wherein
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             certaine
             Provinces
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Hungarian
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             could
             not
             have
             been
             recovered
             but
             by
             great
             losse
             of
             men
             .
             This
             league
             being
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             Articles
             thereof
             engrossed
             in
             both
             Languages
             ,
             with
             a
             solemne
             oath
             taken
             on
             both
             parties
             for
             the
             consirmation
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             behold
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Florence
             ,
             Admirall
             of
             the
             Navie
             which
             lay
             upon
             the
             Sea
             Hellespont
             (
             now
             called
             Saint
             Georges
             Arme
             ,
             which
             divideth
             Turkie
             
             from
             Greece
             )
             sendeth
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             disannull
             and
             repeale
             this
             new
             concluded
             peace
             :
             This
             practise
             likewise
             did
             Cardinall
             Iulian
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             in
             Hungarie
             ,
             with
             might
             and
             maine
             helpe
             forward
             :
             which
             two
             good
             pillars
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             inspired
             with
             on
             and
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             wrought
             together
             so
             effectually
             with
             the
             king
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             instance
             he
             falsified
             his
             oath
             ,
             broke
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             Constantinople
             to
             denounce
             Warre
             afresh
             ;
             and
             forthwith
             whilst
             their
             Embassadors
             were
             retyring
             their
             Garrisons
             out
             of
             Misia
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             their
             hands
             againe
             ,
             and
             had
             sent
             forty
             thousand
             crownes
             for
             the
             ransome
             of
             great
             men
             which
             were
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             had
             restored
             the
             Realme
             of
             Rascia
             and
             all
             their
             Captives
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             tenour
             of
             their
             late
             league
             ,
             not
             knowing
             of
             this
             new
             breach
             :
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             (
             I
             say
             )
             he
             set
             forward
             his
             Armie
             towards
             the
             great
             Turkes
             in
             all
             expedition
             .
             Now
             the
             Turkes
             secure
             and
             misdoubting
             nothing
             ,
             were
             set
             upon
             unawares
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             yet
             putting
             themselves
             in
             defence
             ,
             there
             grew
             a
             long
             and
             sharpe
             battell
             ,
             till
             Amurathes
             perceiving
             his
             side
             to
             decline
             ,
             and
             almost
             overcome
             ,
             pulled
             out
             of
             his
             bosome
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             peace
             ,
             &
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             to
             heaven
             ,
             uttered
             these
             speeches
             :
             O
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             leagues
             that
             thy
             Christians
             have
             made
             and
             confirmed
             by
             swearing
             by
             thy
             name
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             broken
             them
             againe
             :
             if
             thou
             beest
             a
             God
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             thou
             art
             ,
             revenge
             this
             injurie
             which
             is
             offered
             both
             thee
             and
             mee
             ,
             and
             punish
             those
             Truce-breaking
             Varlets
             .
             He
             had
             scarce
             ended
             these
             speeches
             ,
             but
             the
             Christians
             battell
             and
             courage
             began
             to
             rebate
             ,
             Vladislaus
             himselfe
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             I●nizaries
             ,
             his
             horse
             being
             first
             hurt
             ;
             his
             whole
             Army
             was
             discomfited
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             people
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             saving
             a
             few
             that
             fled
             :
             amongst
             whom
             was
             the
             right
             reverend
             Embassador
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             had
             thrust
             in
             over
             the
             eares
             ,
             withdrew
             himselfe
             (
             forsooth
             )
             farre
             enough
             from
             blowes
             or
             danger
             .
             Then
             followed
             a
             horrible
             butchery
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             a
             lamentable
             noyse
             of
             poore
             soules
             ready
             to
             be
             slaughtered
             ,
             for
             they
             spared
             none
             ,
             but
             haled
             them
             miserably
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             executed
             a
             just
             and
             rigorous
             judgement
             of
             God
             for
             that
             vile
             treachery
             and
             perjury
             which
             was
             committed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXVIII
             .
             
               More
               examples
               of
               the
               like
               subject
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             let
             us
             adde
             a
             few
             more
             examples
             of
             fresher
             memory
             ,
             as
             touching
             this
             ungodly
             Perjury
             :
             And
             first
             King
             Philip
             of
             Macedony
             ,
             who
             never
             made
             reckoning
             of
             keeping
             his
             oathes
             ,
             but
             swore
             and
             unswore
             them
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             commodity
             :
             doubtlesse
             it
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             causes
             why
             he
             and
             his
             whole
             Progeny
             came
             quickly
             to
             destruction
             (
             as
             testifieth
             Pausanias
             )
             for
             hee
             himselfe
             being
             46
             yeeres
             old
             ,
             was
             
             slaine
             by
             one
             of
             his
             owne
             servants
             ;
             after
             which
             Olympias
             his
             wife
             made
             away
             two
             of
             his
             sonnes
             ,
             Anideus
             ,
             and
             another
             which
             he
             had
             by
             
               Cleopatra
               ,
               Attalus
            
             his
             neece
             ,
             whom
             she
             sod
             to
             death
             in
             a
             Cauldron
             :
             his
             daughter
             Thessalonicaes
             children
             likewise
             all
             perished
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             Alexander
             after
             all
             his
             great
             victories
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             pompe
             ,
             was
             poysoned
             at
             Babylon
             .
          
           
             
               Gregorie
               Tours
            
             maketh
             mention
             of
             a
             wicked
             Varlet
             in
             France
             among
             the
             people
             called
             Averni
             ,
             that
             forswearing
             himselfe
             in
             an
             unjust
             cause
             ,
             had
             his
             
             tongue
             so
             presently
             tyed
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             speake
             but
             roare
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             ,
             till
             by
             his
             earnest
             prayers
             and
             repentance
             the
             Lord
             restored
             to
             himselfe
             the
             use
             of
             that
             unruly
             member
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             in
             old
             time
             certaine
             people
             of
             Italy
             called
             Aequi
             ,
             whereof
             the
             memory
             remaineth
             onely
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             utterly
             destroyed
             
             by
             
               Q.
               Cincinnatus
            
             .
             These
             having
             solemnely
             made
             a
             league
             with
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             sworne
             unto
             it
             with
             one
             consent
             ,
             afterward
             chose
             
               Gracchus
               Cluilius
            
             for
             their
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             under
             his
             conduct
             spoyled
             the
             Fields
             and
             Territories
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             former
             league
             and
             oath
             .
             Wherupon
             the
             Romans
             sent
             
               Q.
               Fabius
               ,
               P.
               Volumnius
            
             ,
             and
             
               A.
               Posthumius
            
             Embassadors
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             complaine
             of
             their
             wrongs
             and
             demand
             satisfaction
             :
             but
             their
             Captaine
             so
             little
             esteemed
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             bad
             them
             deliver
             their
             message
             to
             an
             Oake
             standing
             thereby
             ,
             whilest
             hee
             attended
             other
             businesse
             .
             Then
             one
             of
             the
             three
             turning
             himselfe
             towards
             the
             Oake
             ,
             spake
             on
             this
             manner
             :
             
               Thou
               hallowed
               oake
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               else
               belongeth
               to
               the
               gods
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               heare
               and
               beare
               witnes
               of
               this
               disloyall
               part
               ,
               and
               favor
               our
               iust
               complaints
               ,
               that
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               gods
               wee
               may
               bee
               revenged
               on
               this
               injury
               .
            
             This
             done
             they
             returned
             home
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             gathering
             a
             power
             of
             men
             ,
             set
             upon
             and
             over
             came
             that
             truce-breaking
             Nation
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeer
             of
             Rome
             built
             ,
             317
             ,
             the
             Fidenates
             revolted
             from
             the
             friendship
             and
             league
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             Toluminus
             the
             king
             of
             the
             Veyans
             ,
             and
             adding
             cruelty
             to
             treason
             ,
             killed
             foure
             of
             their
             embassadours
             that
             came
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             defection
             :
             which
             disloyalty
             the
             Romans
             not
             brooking
             ,
             undertooke
             war
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             all
             their
             private
             and
             forrein
             strength
             ,
             overthrew
             and
             slew
             them
             .
             In
             this
             battell
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             a
             Tribune
             of
             the
             souldiers
             seeing
             Toluminus
             bravely
             galloping
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             incouraging
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             trembling
             at
             his
             approch
             ,
             said
             ,
             Is
             this
             the
             breaker
             of
             leagues
             ,
             and
             violater
             of
             the
             law
             of
             nations
             ?
             If
             there
             be
             any
             holinesse
             on
             earth
             ,
             my
             sword
             shall
             sacrifice
             him
             to
             the
             
             soules
             of
             our
             slaine
             embassadours
             ;
             and
             therewithall
             setting
             spurres
             to
             his
             horse
             ,
             he
             unhorst
             him
             ,
             and
             fastening
             him
             to
             the
             earth
             with
             his
             speare
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             perfidious
             head
             :
             whereat
             his
             army
             dismaied
             ,
             retired
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             slaughter
             to
             the
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Albertus
             Duke
             of
             Franconia
             having
             slaine
             Conrade
             the
             Earle
             of
             Lotharingia
             ,
             
             brother
             to
             Lewis
             the
             fourth
             ,
             then
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             Emperors
             wrath
             incensed
             against
             him
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             betooke
             himselfe
             to
             a
             strong
             castle
             at
             Bamberg
             ;
             from
             whence
             the
             Emperour
             neither
             by
             force
             nor
             policie
             could
             remove
             him
             for
             seven
             yeares
             space
             ,
             untill
             Atto
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             by
             trecherie
             delivered
             him
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             This
             Atto
             under
             shew
             of
             friendship
             repaired
             to
             the
             castle
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             faith
             unto
             the
             earle
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             come
             downe
             to
             parle
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             should
             safely
             return
             into
             his
             hold
             :
             the
             Earle
             mistrusting
             no
             fraud
             ,
             went
             out
             of
             the
             castle
             gates
             with
             the
             Bishop
             towards
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             but
             Atto
             (
             as
             it
             were
             suddenly
             remembring
             himselfe
             ,
             when
             indeed
             it
             was
             his
             devised
             plot
             )
             desireth
             to
             returne
             back
             and
             dine
             ere
             he
             went
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             somewhat
             late
             :
             so
             they
             do
             ,
             dine
             ,
             and
             returne
             .
             Now
             the
             Earle
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             but
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             presently
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             urged
             the
             Bishops
             promise
             and
             oath
             for
             his
             returne
             :
             for
             it
             was
             answered
             ,
             that
             his
             oath
             was
             quit
             by
             returning
             backe
             to
             dine
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             promised
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Earle
             was
             wickedly
             betrayed
             ,
             though
             justly
             punished
             .
             As
             for
             Atto
             the
             subtill
             traitor
             ,
             indeed
             he
             possessod
             himselfe
             by
             this
             meanes
             of
             the
             Earles
             lands
             ;
             but
             withall
             ,
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             seised
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             within
             a
             while
             after
             he
             was
             stricken
             with
             a
             thunderbolt
             ,
             and
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             carried
             into
             mount
             Aetna
             ,
             with
             this
             noyse
             ,
             
               Sicpeccatalues
               ,
               atque
               ruendorues
            
             .
          
           
             Cleomenes
             King
             of
             Lacedemonia
             making
             warre
             upon
             the
             Argives
             ,
             surprised
             
             them
             by
             this
             subtilty
             ,
             he
             tooke
             truce
             with
             them
             for
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             night
             whilest
             they
             lay
             secure
             ,
             and
             unwarie
             in
             their
             truce
             ,
             he
             oppressed
             them
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             saying
             ,
             (
             to
             excuse
             his
             trecherie
             ,
             though
             no
             excuse
             could
             cleare
             him
             from
             the
             shame
             thereof
             )
             that
             the
             truce
             which
             he
             made
             was
             for
             seven
             dayes
             onely
             ,
             without
             any
             mention
             of
             nights
             :
             howbeit
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             it
             prospered
             not
             so
             well
             with
             him
             as
             he
             wished
             :
             for
             the
             Argie
             vwomen
             ,
             their
             husbands
             slaine
             ,
             tooke
             armes
             like
             Amasons
             ,
             Tolesilla
             being
             their
             captainesse
             ,
             and
             compassing
             the
             citie
             walls
             ,
             repelled
             Cleomenes
             ,
             halfe
             amased
             with
             the
             strangenesse
             of
             the
             sight
             .
             After
             which
             he
             was
             banished
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             there
             miserably
             and
             desperatly
             slew
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             with
             all
             his
             heard
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             opposed
             himselfe
             against
             
             the
             Emperor
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ;
             for
             he
             banished
             him
             by
             excommunication
             from
             the
             society
             of
             the
             Catholike
             Church
             ,
             discharged
             his
             subjects
             from
             the
             oath
             of
             fealty
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             crowne
             of
             gold
             to
             Rodolph
             king
             of
             Suevia
             ,
             to
             canonize
             him
             Emperor
             :
             the
             crowne
             had
             this
             inscription
             ,
             
               Petra
               dedit
               Petro
               ,
               Petrus
               diadema
               Rodulpho
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               The
               Rocke
               gave
               unto
               Peter
               ,
               and
               Peter
               gave
               unto
               Rodolph
               the
               crown
               :
            
             Notwithstanding
             Rodolph
             remembring
             
             his
             oath
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             how
             vile
             a
             part
             it
             was
             to
             betray
             him
             whom
             he
             had
             sworne
             to
             obey
             and
             defend
             ,
             at
             first
             refused
             the
             Popes
             offer
             :
             howbeit
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             the
             Bishops
             sophistrie
             ,
             he
             was
             induced
             to
             undertake
             the
             name
             and
             title
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             to
             oppugne
             the
             Emperor
             Henry
             by
             armes
             ,
             even
             by
             foure
             unjust
             battels
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             of
             which
             Rodolph
             being
             overcome
             ,
             lost
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             was
             sore
             wounded
             otherwise
             :
             wherefore
             being
             ready
             to
             die
             ,
             when
             one
             brought
             unto
             him
             his
             hand
             that
             was
             cut
             off
             in
             the
             battell
             ,
             
             he
             in
             detestation
             of
             the
             Popes
             villanie
             ,
             burst
             forth
             into
             these
             termes
             ,
             (
             many
             Bishops
             standing
             by
             )
             
               Behold
               here
               the
               hand
               wherewith
               I
               swore
               fealtie
               to
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               this
               will
               be
               an
               argument
               of
               my
               breach
               of
               faith
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               your
               traiterous
               impulsion
               thereunto
               .
            
             And
             thus
             he
             deceased
             ,
             justly
             punished
             even
             by
             his
             owne
             confession
             for
             his
             perjurie
             .
             Howbeit
             for
             all
             this
             manifest
             example
             ,
             the
             Pope
             and
             Bishops
             continued
             to
             persecute
             the
             poore
             Emperor
             ,
             yea
             and
             to
             stir
             up
             his
             owne
             sonnes
             ,
             Conrade
             and
             Henry
             ,
             to
             fight
             against
             him
             ;
             so
             hardned
             are
             their
             hearts
             against
             all
             Gods
             judgments
             .
          
           
             Narcissus
             Bishop
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             a
             man
             famous
             for
             his
             vertues
             ,
             and
             sharpe
             
             in
             reproving
             and
             correcting
             vice
             ,
             was
             accused
             by
             three
             wicked
             wretches
             of
             unchastity
             ,
             and
             that
             falsly
             and
             maliciously
             ;
             for
             to
             prove
             their
             accusation
             true
             ,
             they
             bound
             it
             with
             oaths
             and
             curses
             on
             this
             wise
             ;
             the
             first
             said
             ,
             
               If
               I
               ly
               ,
               I
               pray
               God
               I
               may
               perish
               by
               fire
               :
            
             The
             second
             ,
             
               If
               I
               speake
               aught
               but
               truth
               ,
               I
               pray
               God
               I
               may
               be
               consumed
               by
               some
               filthie
               and
               cruell
               disease
               .
            
             The
             third
             ,
             
               If
               I
               accuse
               him
               falsely
               ,
               I
               pray
               God
               I
               may
               be
               deprived
               of
               my
               sight
               ,
               and
               become
               blinde
               .
            
             Thus
             
             although
             the
             honesty
             and
             chastity
             of
             Narcissus
             was
             so
             well
             knowne
             to
             all
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             that
             they
             beleeved
             none
             of
             their
             oaths
             ,
             yet
             the
             good
             Bishop
             ,
             partly
             mooved
             with
             griefe
             of
             this
             false
             accusation
             ,
             and
             partly
             with
             desire
             of
             quietnesse
             from
             worldly
             affaires
             ,
             forsooke
             his
             bishopricke
             ,
             and
             lived
             in
             a
             desart
             for
             many
             yeares
             .
             But
             his
             forsworne
             accusers
             by
             their
             death
             witnessed
             his
             innocencie
             ,
             which
             by
             their
             words
             they
             impugned
             :
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             his
             house
             being
             set
             on
             fire
             extraordinarily
             ,
             perished
             in
             flame
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             family
             and
             progenie
             .
             The
             second
             languished
             away
             with
             an
             irkesome
             disease
             that
             bespread
             his
             bodie
             all
             over
             .
             The
             third
             seeing
             the
             wofull
             ends
             of
             his
             companions
             ,
             confessed
             all
             their
             villanie
             ,
             and
             lamenting
             his
             case
             and
             crime
             ,
             persisted
             so
             long
             weeping
             ,
             till
             both
             his
             eyes
             were
             out
             .
             Thus
             God
             in
             his
             just
             judgement
             sent
             upon
             each
             of
             them
             their
             wishes
             ,
             and
             thereby
             cleered
             his
             servant
             from
             shame
             and
             opprobry
             .
          
           
             Burghard
             Archbishop
             of
             Magdeburg
             ,
             though
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             place
             and
             
             profession
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             given
             good
             example
             of
             honestie
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             punish
             perjurie
             in
             others
             ;
             yet
             he
             thrice
             broke
             his
             promise
             and
             oath
             with
             his
             owne
             Citisens
             ,
             the
             Senat
             and
             people
             of
             Magdeburg
             :
             for
             first
             hee
             besieged
             them
             with
             a
             power
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             redeemed
             their
             liberty
             with
             a
             summe
             of
             money
             (
             he
             swearing
             not
             to
             besiege
             them
             any
             more
             )
             yet
             without
             respect
             of
             truth
             and
             credit
             he
             returned
             afresh
             to
             the
             siege
             :
             but
             his
             persidie
             was
             soone
             tamed
             ;
             for
             they
             tooke
             him
             prisoner
             at
             that
             assault
             :
             howbeit
             he
             so
             asswaged
             their
             angrie
             mindes
             ,
             with
             his
             humble
             and
             lowlie
             entreaties
             and
             counterfe
             it
             oathes
             ,
             never
             to
             trouble
             them
             any
             more
             ,
             but
             to
             continue
             their
             stedfast
             friend
             ,
             that
             they
             not
             onely
             freed
             him
             from
             imprisonment
             ,
             but
             restored
             him
             to
             all
             his
             dignities
             with
             solemnitie
             :
             neverthelesse
             the
             traiterous
             Archbishop
             returning
             to
             his
             old
             vomit
             ,
             got
             dispensation
             for
             his
             oath
             from
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             xxiij
             ,
             and
             began
             afresh
             to
             vex
             ,
             molest
             ,
             and
             murther
             them
             whom
             he
             had
             sworne
             to
             maintaine
             :
             but
             it
             was
             the
             will
             of
             God
             that
             he
             should
             be
             once
             againe
             caught
             ,
             and
             being
             enclosed
             in
             prison
             ,
             whilest
             his
             friends
             sought
             meanes
             to
             redeeme
             him
             ,
             the
             gaoler
             beat
             him
             to
             death
             with
             a
             dore
             barre
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             with
             an
             yron
             rod
             taken
             out
             of
             a
             window
             ;
             and
             so
             at
             last
             ,
             though
             long
             ,
             his
             perjurie
             found
             its
             desert
             .
          
           
             The
             small
             successe
             that
             the
             Emperor
             Sigismund
             had
             in
             all
             his
             affaires
             ,
             (
             after
             the
             violation
             of
             his
             faith
             given
             to
             
               Iohn
               Hus
            
             and
             Hierome
             of
             Prague
             
             at
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             ,
             whom
             though
             with
             direct
             protestations
             
             and
             oathes
             he
             promised
             safe
             conduct
             and
             returne
             ,
             yet
             he
             adjudged
             to
             be
             burned
             )
             doth
             testifie
             the
             odiousnesse
             of
             his
             sin
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             this
             one
             example
             is
             most
             worthie
             the
             marking
             ,
             of
             a
             fellow
             that
             hearing
             perjury
             condemned
             in
             a
             pulpit
             by
             a
             learned
             preacher
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             never
             escaped
             unpunished
             ;
             said
             in
             a
             braverie
             ,
             
               I
               have
               oft
               forsworne
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               yet
               my
               right
               hand
               is
               not
               a
               whit
               shorter
               than
               my
               left
               .
            
             Which
             words
             he
             had
             scarce
             uttered
             ,
             when
             such
             an
             inflamation
             arose
             in
             that
             hand
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Chirurgion
             and
             cut
             it
             off
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             infect
             his
             whole
             bodie
             ;
             and
             so
             his
             right
             hand
             became
             shorter
             than
             his
             left
             ,
             in
             recompence
             of
             his
             perjurie
             ,
             which
             he
             lightly
             esteemed
             of
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             925
             ,
             when
             King
             Ethelstane
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Adelstane
             ,
             raigned
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             Elfrede
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             faction
             of
             seditious
             persons
             conspired
             against
             the
             King
             presently
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             at
             Winchester
             went
             about
             to
             put
             out
             his
             eyes
             :
             but
             the
             King
             by
             the
             good
             providence
             of
             God
             escaped
             that
             danger
             ;
             and
             Elfrede
             being
             accused
             thereof
             ,
             fled
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             purge
             himself
             of
             the
             crime
             by
             oath
             before
             the
             Pope
             :
             who
             beeing
             brought
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             and
             there
             swearing
             ,
             or
             rather
             forswearing
             ,
             himself
             to
             be
             cleere
             ,
             when
             indeed
             he
             was
             guilty
             ,
             behold
             the
             Lords
             hand
             on
             him
             ,
             suddenly
             as
             soon
             as
             his
             oath
             was
             pronounced
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             in
             a
             strange
             sicknesse
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             English
             house
             in
             Rome
             ,
             within
             three
             daies
             after
             departed
             this
             life
             .
             The
             Pope
             sent
             word
             hereof
             to
             King
             Ethelstane
             ,
             with
             demand
             ,
             Whither
             he
             would
             have
             him
             buried
             among
             Christians
             or
             no
             :
             Who
             through
             the
             perswasions
             of
             his
             friends
             and
             kinsfolke
             ,
             granted
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             neither
             lived
             nor
             died
             like
             a
             Christian
             ,
             yet
             he
             should
             have
             Christian
             buriall
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             towne
             of
             Rutlinquen
             a
             certaine
             passenger
             came
             into
             an
             Inne
             ,
             and
             
             gave
             a
             budget
             to
             his
             hoast
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             there
             was
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             :
             but
             when
             he
             demanded
             it
             againe
             at
             his
             departure
             ,
             the
             host
             denied
             it
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             injurious
             words
             ,
             with
             many
             mocks
             and
             taunts
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             passenger
             calleth
             him
             in
             question
             before
             the
             Iudge
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             wanted
             witnesses
             ,
             desireth
             to
             have
             him
             sworne
             :
             who
             without
             all
             scruple
             offered
             to
             sweare
             and
             protest
             ,
             That
             he
             never
             received
             or
             concealed
             any
             such
             budget
             of
             money
             from
             him
             ;
             giving
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Devill
             if
             he
             swore
             falsely
             .
             The
             passenger
             seeing
             his
             forwardnesse
             to
             damne
             himself
             ,
             demanded
             respit
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             going
             out
             ,
             hee
             meets
             with
             two
             men
             ,
             who
             enquire
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             comming
             thither
             ,
             and
             being
             informed
             by
             him
             ,
             offer
             their
             help
             unto
             him
             in
             his
             cause
             :
             thereupon
             they
             returne
             before
             the
             Iudge
             ,
             and
             these
             two
             unknowne
             persons
             justifie
             that
             the
             budget
             was
             delivered
             unto
             the
             host
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             had
             hidden
             it
             in
             such
             a
             place
             :
             whereat
             the
             host
             being
             astonished
             ,
             by
             his
             countenance
             and
             gesture
             discovered
             his
             guiltinesse
             :
             the
             Iudge
             thereupon
             resolved
             to
             send
             him
             to
             prison
             ,
             but
             the
             two
             unknowne
             witnesses
             (
             who
             were
             indeed
             two
             fiends
             of
             hell
             )
             began
             to
             say
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             need
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             sent
             to
             punish
             his
             wickednesse
             ;
             and
             so
             saying
             ,
             they
             hoisted
             him
             up
             into
             the
             ayre
             ,
             where
             he
             vanished
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             after
             found
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1055
             ,
             Goodwine
             Earle
             of
             Kent
             sitting
             at
             the
             table
             
             with
             King
             Edward
             of
             England
             ,
             it
             happened
             that
             one
             of
             the
             cupbearers
             stumbled
             ,
             and
             yet
             fell
             not
             :
             whereat
             Goodwine
             laughing
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             if
             one
             brother
             had
             not
             holpen
             another
             (
             meaning
             his
             legs
             )
             all
             the
             wine
             had
             been
             
             spilt
             :
             with
             which
             words
             the
             King
             calling
             to
             mind
             his
             brothers
             death
             ,
             which
             was
             slaine
             by
             Goodwine
             ;
             answered
             ,
             So
             should
             my
             brother
             Alphred
             have
             holpen
             me
             had
             not
             Goodwine
             been
             :
             then
             Goodwine
             fearing
             the
             Kings
             new
             kindled
             displeasure
             ,
             excused
             himselfe
             with
             many
             words
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             eating
             a
             morsell
             of
             bread
             ,
             wished
             it
             might
             choke
             him
             if
             he
             were
             not
             guiltlesse
             of
             Alphreds
             bloud
             .
             But
             he
             swore
             falsly
             ,
             as
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             declared
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             forthwith
             choaked
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             ere
             he
             removed
             one
             foot
             from
             that
             place
             ;
             though
             there
             be
             some
             say
             he
             recovered
             life
             againe
             .
          
           
             Long
             time
             after
             this
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             ,
             there
             was
             in
             the
             city
             of
             London
             ,
             one
             
               Anne
               Averies
            
             widow
             ,
             who
             forswore
             her selfe
             for
             
             a
             little
             money
             that
             she
             should
             have
             paid
             for
             six
             pounds
             of
             tow
             at
             a
             shop
             in
             Woodstreet
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             being
             suddenly
             surprised
             with
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             shee
             fell
             downe
             speechlesse
             forthwith
             ,
             and
             cast
             up
             at
             her
             mouth
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             and
             with
             horrible
             stinke
             ,
             that
             matter
             which
             by
             natures
             course
             should
             have
             been
             voided
             downewards
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             ,
             to
             the
             terrour
             of
             all
             perjured
             and
             forsworne
             wretches
             .
             There
             are
             in
             histories
             many
             more
             examples
             to
             be
             found
             of
             this
             hurtfull
             and
             pernitious
             sin
             ,
             exercised
             by
             one
             nation
             towards
             another
             ,
             and
             one
             man
             towards
             another
             ,
             in
             most
             prophane
             and
             villanous
             sort
             ,
             neither
             shaming
             to
             be
             accounted
             forsworne
             ,
             nor
             consequently
             fearing
             to
             displease
             God
             and
             his
             majesty
             .
             But
             forasmuch
             as
             when
             we
             come
             to
             speak
             of
             murtherers
             in
             the
             next
             book
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             speake
             of
             them
             more
             ,
             or
             of
             such
             like
             ,
             I
             will
             referre
             the
             handling
             thereof
             unto
             that
             place
             :
             onely
             this
             ,
             let
             every
             man
             learne
             by
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             spoken
             ,
             to
             be
             sound
             and
             fraudlesse
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             his
             faith
             and
             promise
             towards
             all
             men
             ,
             if
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             ,
             yet
             for
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             leaveth
             not
             this
             sin
             unpunished
             ,
             nor
             holdeth
             them
             guiltlesse
             that
             thus
             taketh
             his
             name
             in
             vaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIX
             .
             
               Of
               Blasphemers
            
             .
          
           
             AS
             touching
             Blasphemy
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             most
             grievous
             and
             enormous
             sin
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             this
             third
             Commanmandement
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             so
             wretched
             and
             miseble
             ,
             as
             to
             pronounce
             presumptuous
             speeches
             against
             God
             ,
             whereby
             his
             name
             is
             slandered
             and
             evill
             spoken
             of
             :
             which
             sinne
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             be
             sharply
             and
             severely
             punished
             ;
             for
             if
             so
             be
             that
             God
             holdeth
             not
             him
             guiltles
             ,
             that
             doth
             but
             take
             his
             name
             in
             vain
             must
             he
             not
             needs
             abhor
             him
             that
             blasphemeth
             his
             Name
             ?
             See
             how
             meritoriously
             that
             wicked
             and
             perverse
             wretch
             that
             blasphemed
             and
             murdered
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             among
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             in
             the
             desart
             ,
             was
             punished
             :
             he
             was
             taken
             ,
             put
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             condemned
             ,
             and
             speedily
             stoned
             to
             death
             by
             the
             whole
             multitude
             :
             and
             upon
             that
             occasion
             (
             as
             evill
             manners
             evermore
             begat
             good
             lawes
             )
             the
             Lord
             instituted
             a
             perpetuall
             
             law
             and
             decree
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             that
             should
             blaspheme
             and
             curse
             God
             ,
             of
             what
             estate
             or
             degree
             soever
             ,
             should
             be
             stoned
             to
             death
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             detestation
             :
             
             which
             sentence
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             now
             adaies
             stand
             in
             force
             ,
             there
             would
             not
             raign
             so
             many
             miserable
             blasphemers
             and
             deniers
             of
             God
             as
             the
             world
             is
             now
             filled
             and
             infected
             with
             .
             It
             was
             also
             ordained
             by
             a
             new
             law
             of
             Iustinian
             ,
             
             That
             blasphemies
             should
             be
             severely
             punished
             by
             the
             judges
             and
             magistrates
             of
             Commonweales
             :
             but
             such
             is
             the
             corruption
             and
             misery
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             that
             those
             men
             that
             ought
             to
             correct
             others
             for
             such
             speeches
             ,
             are
             oftentimes
             worst
             themselves
             :
             and
             there
             are
             that
             thinke
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             sufficiently
             feared
             and
             awed
             of
             men
             ,
             except
             by
             horrible
             bannings
             and
             swearings
             they
             despight
             and
             maugre
             God
             :
             nay
             it
             is
             further
             come
             to
             that
             passe
             ,
             that
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             to
             swearc
             and
             ban
             be
             the
             markes
             and
             ensignes
             of
             a
             Catholike
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             best
             welcome
             that
             can
             blaspheme
             most
             .
             How
             much
             then
             is
             that
             good
             King
             Saint
             Lewis
             of
             France
             to
             be
             commended
             ,
             who
             
             especially
             discharged
             all
             his
             subjects
             from
             swearing
             and
             blaspheming
             within
             his
             realm
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             when
             he
             heard
             a
             *
             nobleman
             blaspheme
             God
             most
             cruelly
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             laid
             hold
             on
             ,
             and
             his
             lips
             to
             bee
             slit
             with
             an
             hot
             yron
             ,
             saying
             ,
             hee
             must
             be
             content
             to
             endure
             that
             punishment
             ,
             seeing
             he
             purposed
             to
             banish
             oathes
             out
             of
             his
             kingdome
             .
             Now
             wee
             call
             blasphemy
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Scripture
             phrase
             )
             every
             word
             that
             derogateth
             either
             from
             the
             bounty
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             justice
             ,
             eternity
             ,
             and
             soveraigne
             power
             of
             God.
             Of
             this
             sort
             was
             that
             blasphemous
             speech
             of
             one
             of
             King
             Iorams
             Princes
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             great
             famine
             in
             Samaria
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             besieged
             by
             the
             Syrians
             ,
             hearing
             Elizeus
             the
             Prophet
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             morrow
             there
             should
             be
             plenty
             of
             victuals
             and
             good
             cheap
             ,
             rejected
             this
             promise
             of
             God
             made
             by
             his
             Prophet
             ,
             saying
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             ;
             as
             if
             God
             were
             either
             a
             lyar
             ,
             or
             not
             able
             to
             performe
             what
             he
             would
             :
             for
             this
             cause
             this
             unbeleeving
             blasphemer
             received
             the
             same
             day
             a
             deserved
             punishment
             for
             
             his
             blasphemy
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             troden
             to
             death
             in
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             city
             under
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             multitude
             that
             went
             out
             into
             the
             Syrians
             campe
             ,
             forsaken
             and
             left
             desolate
             by
             them
             ,
             through
             a
             feare
             which
             the
             Lord
             sent
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             Senaccherib
             King
             of
             Assyria
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             obtained
             many
             victories
             ,
             and
             ●●odued
             much
             people
             under
             him
             ,
             and
             also
             layd
             siege
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             became
             
             ●●proud
             and
             arrogant
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             servants
             mouth
             to
             revile
             and
             blaspheme
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             speaking
             no
             otherwise
             of
             him
             than
             of
             some
             strange
             idoll
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             had
             no
             power
             to
             help
             and
             deliver
             those
             that
             trusted
             in
             him
             ;
             for
             which
             blasphemies
             he
             soone
             after
             felt
             a
             just
             vengeance
             of
             God
             upon
             himselfe
             and
             his
             people
             :
             for
             although
             in
             mans
             eyes
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             without
             the
             reach
             of
             danger
             (
             seeing
             he
             was
             not
             assayled
             ,
             but
             did
             assayle
             ,
             and
             was
             guarded
             with
             so
             mighty
             an
             army
             ,
             that
             assured
             him
             to
             make
             him
             lord
             of
             Ierusalem
             in
             short
             space
             )
             yet
             the
             Lord
             overthrew
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             of
             his
             men
             in
             one
             night
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             Angell
             185
             thousand
             men
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             faine
             to
             raise
             his
             siege
             ,
             and
             returne
             into
             his
             owne
             kingdome
             ,
             where
             finally
             he
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             owne
             sons
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             worshipping
             on
             his
             knees
             in
             the
             temple
             of
             his
             god
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Machabees
             ,
             those
             men
             that
             were
             in
             the
             strong
             hold
             called
             Gazara
             ,
             fighting
             against
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             trusting
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             
             place
             wherein
             they
             were
             ,
             uttered
             forth
             most
             infamous
             speeches
             against
             God
             :
             but
             ere
             long
             ,
             their
             blasphemous
             mouths
             were
             encountred
             by
             a
             condigne
             punishment
             :
             for
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             siege
             ,
             Machabeus
             put
             fire
             to
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             consumed
             the
             place
             (
             with
             the
             blasphemers
             in
             it
             )
             to
             ashes
             .
          
           
           
             Holofernes
             ,
             when
             Achior
             advanced
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             replyed
             on
             this
             fashion
             :
             
               Since
               thou
               hast
               prophesied
               unto
               us
               ,
               that
               Israel
               shall
               be
               defended
               by
               their
               God
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               prove
               that
               there
               is
               no
               God
               but
               Nabuchadnezzar
               ,
               when
               the
            
             
             
               sword
               of
               mine
               army
               shall
               passe
               through
               thy
               sides
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               fall
               among
               their
               slaine
               :
            
             but
             for
             this
             blasphemy
             the
             Lord
             cut
             him
             short
             ,
             and
             prevented
             his
             cruell
             purpose
             by
             sudden
             death
             ,
             und
             that
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             to
             his
             further
             shame
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             this
             sinne
             is
             so
             odious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             punisheth
             even
             them
             that
             give
             occasion
             thereof
             unto
             others
             ,
             yea
             though
             they
             be
             his
             dearest
             children
             ,
             as
             it
             appeareth
             by
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Nathan
             unto
             King
             
               David
               :
               Because
               of
               this
               deed
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               of
               murthering
            
             Vriah
             ,
             
               and
               defiling
            
             
             Bathshabe
             ,
             
               thou
               hast
               made
               the
               enemies
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               blaspheme
               ,
               the
               childe
               that
               is
               borne
               unto
               thee
               shall
               surely
               die
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Empire
             of
             Iulian
             the
             Apostata
             ,
             there
             were
             divers
             great
             men
             that
             for
             the
             Emperours
             sake
             sake
             forsooke
             Christ
             and
             his
             religion
             :
             amongst
             
             whom
             ,
             was
             one
             Iulian
             ,
             uncle
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             Governour
             of
             the
             East
             ;
             another
             ,
             Foelix
             the
             Emperours
             Treasurer
             :
             the
             first
             of
             which
             two
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             spoyled
             all
             Christian
             Churches
             and
             Temples
             ,
             pissed
             against
             the
             table
             whereon
             the
             holy
             Sacraments
             were
             used
             to
             be
             administred
             ,
             in
             contempt
             ,
             and
             strucke
             Euzoius
             on
             the
             care
             for
             reproving
             him
             for
             it
             :
             the
             other
             beholding
             the
             holy
             vessels
             that
             belonged
             to
             the
             Church
             said
             ,
             See
             what
             pretious
             vessels
             Maries
             sonne
             is
             served
             withall
             .
             After
             which
             blasphemy
             ,
             the
             Lord
             plagued
             them
             most
             strangely
             :
             for
             Iulian
             fell
             into
             so
             strange
             a
             disease
             ,
             that
             his
             intrailes
             being
             rotten
             ,
             he
             voided
             his
             excrements
             at
             his
             mouth
             ,
             because
             when
             they
             passed
             naturally
             ,
             he
             abused
             them
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             God.
             Foelix
             vomited
             bloud
             so
             excessively
             night
             and
             day
             at
             his
             blasphemous
             mouth
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             forthwith
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             there
             lived
             a
             famous
             sophister
             and
             Epicure
             called
             
             Libanius
             ;
             who
             being
             at
             Antioch
             ,
             demanded
             blasphemously
             of
             a
             learned
             and
             godly
             schoolemaster
             ,
             What
             the
             Carpenters
             sonne
             did
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             occupied
             himselfe
             ?
             Marry
             (
             quoth
             the
             schoolemaster
             ,
             full
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             )
             the
             Creator
             of
             this
             world
             (
             whom
             thou
             disdainfully
             callest
             the
             carpenters
             sonne
             )
             is
             making
             a
             coffin
             for
             thee
             ,
             to
             carry
             thee
             to
             thy
             grave
             :
             whereat
             the
             sophister
             jeasting
             ,
             departed
             ,
             and
             within
             few
             daies
             dying
             ,
             was
             buried
             in
             a
             coffin
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             prophesie
             of
             that
             holy
             man.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Heraclius
             sending
             Embassadors
             to
             Cosroë
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             to
             intreat
             of
             peace
             ,
             returned
             with
             this
             answer
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             never
             
             cease
             to
             trouble
             them
             with
             warre
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             constrained
             them
             to
             forsake
             their
             crucified
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             worship
             the
             Sunne
             .
             But
             ere
             long
             he
             bore
             the
             punishment
             of
             his
             blasphemy
             :
             for
             what
             with
             a
             domesticall
             calamity
             ,
             and
             a
             forrein
             overthrow
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Heraclius
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             a
             most
             wofull
             destruction
             .
          
           
             Michael
             that
             blasphemous
             Rabbine
             ,
             that
             was
             accounted
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             as
             their
             Prince
             and
             Messias
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             on
             a
             time
             banquetting
             with
             his
             companions
             ,
             
             amongst
             other
             things
             this
             was
             chiefest
             sauce
             for
             their
             meat
             ,
             to
             blasphme
             Christ
             and
             his
             mother
             Mary
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             he
             boasted
             of
             a
             victory
             already
             gotten
             over
             the
             Christians
             God.
             But
             marke
             the
             issue
             :
             as
             he
             descended
             down
             the
             stayres
             ,
             his
             foot
             slipping
             ,
             he
             tumbled
             headlong
             and
             broke
             his
             neck
             ;
             wherein
             his
             late
             victory
             proved
             a
             discomfiture
             and
             overthrow
             ,
             to
             his
             eternall
             shame
             and
             confusion
             .
          
           
           
             Three
             souldiers
             (
             amongst
             the
             Tyrigetes
             ,
             a
             people
             of
             Sarmatia
             )
             passing
             through
             a
             Wood
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             tempest
             of
             thunder
             and
             lightening
             ,
             which
             though
             commonly
             it
             maketh
             the
             greatest
             Atheists
             to
             tremble
             ,
             yet
             one
             of
             them
             to
             shew
             his
             contempt
             of
             God
             and
             his
             judgements
             ,
             burst
             forth
             into
             blasphemy
             and
             despightings
             of
             God.
             But
             the
             Lord
             soone
             tamed
             his
             rebellious
             tongue
             :
             for
             he
             caused
             the
             winde
             to
             blow
             up
             by
             the
             root
             a
             huge
             tree
             ,
             that
             fell
             upon
             him
             and
             crushed
             him
             to
             pieces
             ,
             the
             other
             escaping
             to
             testifie
             to
             the
             World
             of
             his
             destruction
             .
          
           
             At
             a
             village
             called
             Benavides
             in
             Spain
             ,
             two
             young
             men
             being
             together
             
             in
             a
             field
             ,
             there
             arose
             of
             a
             sudden
             a
             terrible
             tempest
             ,
             with
             such
             violence
             of
             weather
             and
             winde
             ,
             and
             withall
             so
             impetuous
             a
             whirlwinde
             ,
             that
             it
             amased
             those
             that
             beheld
             it
             .
             The
             two
             young
             men
             seeing
             the
             fury
             thereof
             comming
             amaine
             towards
             them
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             danger
             ran
             away
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             possibly
             might
             :
             but
             make
             what
             haste
             they
             could
             it
             overtooke
             them
             :
             who
             fearing
             lest
             the
             same
             should
             swing
             them
             up
             into
             the
             ayre
             ,
             fell
             flatlong
             down
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             where
             the
             whirlwinde
             whisking
             about
             them
             a
             pretty
             while
             ,
             and
             then
             passing
             forth
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             them
             arose
             so
             altered
             and
             in
             such
             an
             agony
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             scarcely
             able
             to
             stand
             on
             his
             feet
             :
             the
             other
             lying
             still
             and
             not
             stirring
             ,
             some
             others
             afarre
             off
             ,
             that
             stood
             under
             a
             hedge
             ,
             went
             to
             see
             how
             hee
             did
             ,
             and
             found
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             starke
             dead
             ,
             not
             without
             markes
             upon
             him
             of
             wonderfull
             admiration
             :
             for
             all
             his
             bones
             were
             so
             crushed
             ,
             that
             the
             pipes
             and
             joynts
             of
             his
             legges
             and
             armes
             were
             as
             easie
             to
             be
             turned
             the
             one
             way
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             though
             his
             whole
             body
             had
             been
             made
             of
             mosse
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             his
             tongue
             was
             pulled
             out
             by
             the
             roots
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             by
             any
             meanes
             be
             found
             ,
             though
             they
             sought
             for
             it
             most
             diligently
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             miserable
             end
             of
             this
             wretched
             man
             ,
             who
             was
             noted
             to
             be
             a
             great
             outragious
             swearer
             &
             blasphemer
             of
             Gods
             holy
             name
             ;
             the
             Lord
             therfore
             chose
             him
             out
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             an
             example
             to
             the
             world
             of
             his
             justice
             .
          
           
             No
             lesse
             notable
             is
             the
             example
             of
             a
             young
             girle
             ,
             named
             
               Denis
               Benesield
            
             ,
             
             of
             twelve
             yeares
             of
             age
             :
             who
             going
             to
             schoole
             amongst
             other
             girles
             ,
             when
             they
             fell
             to
             reason
             among
             themselves
             after
             their
             childish
             discretion
             about
             God
             ,
             one
             among
             the
             rest
             said
             that
             he
             was
             a
             good
             old
             father
             :
             What
             ,
             hee
             ?
             (
             said
             the
             foresaid
             Denis
             )
             he
             is
             an
             old
             doting
             foole
             :
             which
             being
             told
             to
             her
             mistresse
             ,
             she
             purposed
             to
             correct
             her
             the
             next
             day
             for
             it
             :
             but
             it
             chanced
             that
             the
             next
             day
             her
             mother
             sent
             her
             to
             London
             to
             the
             market
             ,
             the
             wench
             greatly
             intreating
             her
             mother
             that
             she
             might
             not
             goe
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             escaped
             her
             mistresses
             correction
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             in
             vengeance
             met
             with
             her
             :
             for
             as
             she
             returned
             homeward
             ,
             suddenly
             she
             was
             stricken
             dead
             ,
             all
             the
             one
             side
             of
             her
             being
             black
             ;
             and
             buried
             at
             Hackney
             the
             same
             night
             .
             A
             terrible
             example
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             both
             to
             old
             and
             young
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             for
             children
             to
             blaspheme
             the
             Lord
             and
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             is
             for
             parents
             to
             suffer
             their
             young
             ones
             to
             grow
             up
             in
             blindnesse
             ,
             without
             nurtering
             them
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             reverence
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             therefore
             worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             of
             
             all
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             510
             an
             Arrian
             Bishop
             called
             Olympius
             ,
             being
             at
             Carthage
             in
             the
             bathes
             ,
             reproached
             and
             blasphemed
             the
             holy
             and
             sacred
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             that
             openly
             :
             but
             lighting
             fell
             downe
             from
             heaven
             upon
             him
             three
             times
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             burnt
             and
             consumed
             therewith
             .
             There
             was
             also
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Arragon
             and
             Sicily
             ,
             in
             an
             Isle
             towards
             Africa
             ,
             a
             certain
             hermit
             called
             Antonius
             ,
             a
             monstrous
             and
             prophane
             hypocrite
             ,
             that
             had
             
             so
             wicked
             a
             heart
             to
             devise
             ,
             and
             so
             filthy
             a
             throat
             to
             belch
             out
             vile
             and
             injurious
             speeches
             against
             Christ
             Iesus
             and
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             his
             mother
             ;
             but
             hee
             was
             strieken
             with
             a
             most
             grievous
             disease
             ,
             even
             to
             be
             eaten
             and
             gnawne
             in
             pieces
             of
             wormes
             untill
             he
             died
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXX
             .
             
               Of
               those
               that
               by
               cursing
               and
               denying
               God
               give
               themselves
               to
               the
               Devill
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             concerning
             those
             that
             are
             addicted
             to
             much
             cursing
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             their
             throats
             were
             Hell
             it selfe
             ,
             to
             despightings
             and
             reviling
             against
             God
             (
             that
             is
             blessed
             for
             ever
             )
             and
             are
             so
             mad
             as
             to
             renounce
             him
             ,
             and
             give
             themselves
             to
             the
             Devill
             :
             truely
             they
             worthily
             deserve
             to
             be
             forsaken
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             given
             over
             to
             the
             Devill
             indeed
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             him
             into
             everlasting
             perdition
             :
             which
             hath
             been
             visibly
             experienced
             in
             our
             time
             upon
             certaine
             wretched
             persons
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             carried
             away
             by
             that
             wicked
             spirit
             to
             whom
             they
             gave
             themselves
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             upon
             a
             time
             in
             Germany
             ,
             a
             certain
             naughty
             packe
             of
             a
             most
             
             wicked
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             evill
             brought
             up
             ,
             that
             at
             every
             word
             he
             spake
             almost
             ,
             the
             Devill
             was
             at
             one
             end
             ;
             if
             walking
             he
             chanced
             to
             tread
             awry
             ,
             or
             to
             stumble
             ,
             presently
             the
             Devill
             was
             in
             his
             mouth
             :
             whereof
             albeit
             he
             was
             many
             times
             reproved
             by
             his
             neighbors
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             to
             correct
             and
             amend
             so
             vile
             and
             detestable
             a
             vice
             ,
             yet
             all
             was
             in
             vaine
             :
             continuing
             therefore
             this
             evill
             and
             damnable
             custome
             ,
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             was
             upon
             a
             time
             passing
             over
             a
             bridge
             ,
             he
             fell
             downe
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             fall
             gave
             these
             speeches
             ,
             Hoist
             up
             with
             an
             hundred
             Devils
             :
             which
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             spoken
             ,
             bat
             the
             Devill
             whom
             he
             called
             for
             so
             oft
             ,
             was
             at
             his
             elbow
             to
             strangle
             him
             ,
             and
             carry
             him
             away
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             A
             certain
             souldier
             travelling
             through
             Marchia
             ,
             a
             country
             of
             Almaigne
             ,
             
             and
             finding
             himselfe
             evill
             at
             ease
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             abode
             in
             an
             Inne
             till
             hee
             might
             recover
             his
             health
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             hostesses
             custody
             certaine
             money
             which
             he
             had
             about
             him
             .
             Now
             a
             while
             after
             being
             recovered
             of
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             required
             his
             money
             againe
             ;
             but
             she
             having
             consulted
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             denied
             the
             receit
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             returne
             thereof
             ;
             and
             accused
             him
             of
             wrong
             ,
             in
             demanding
             that
             which
             she
             never
             received
             :
             The
             souldier
             on
             the
             other
             side
             fretted
             amaine
             ,
             and
             accused
             her
             of
             cousenage
             :
             Which
             stir
             when
             the
             goodman
             of
             the
             house
             understood
             (
             though
             privy
             to
             all
             before
             )
             yet
             dissembling
             ,
             tooke
             his
             wives
             part
             ,
             and
             thrust
             the
             souldier
             out
             of
             doors
             :
             who
             being
             throughly
             cha●ed
             with
             that
             indignity
             ,
             drew
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             ran
             at
             the
             doore
             with
             the
             point
             hereof
             :
             whereat
             the
             host
             began
             to
             cry
             ,
             Theeves
             ,
             theeves
             ,
             saying
             that
             he
             would
             have
             entred
             his
             house
             by
             force
             :
             so
             that
             the
             poore
             souldier
             was
             taken
             and
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             by
             processe
             of
             law
             ready
             to
             be
             condemned
             to
             death
             :
             but
             the
             very
             day
             wherein
             this
             hard
             sentence
             was
             to
             be
             pronounced
             and
             executed
             ,
             the
             Devill
             entred
             into
             the
             prison
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             souldier
             that
             he
             was
             condemned
             to
             die
             ;
             howbeit
             neverthelesse
             if
             
             hee
             would
             giue
             himselfe
             bodie
             and
             soule
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             promise
             to
             deliuer
             him
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             :
             the
             prisoner
             answering
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             rather
             die
             being
             innocent
             ,
             and
             without
             cause
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             delivered
             by
             that
             meanes
             :
             againe
             the
             divell
             replied
             ,
             and
             propounded
             unto
             him
             the
             great
             danger
             wherein
             he
             was
             ,
             yea
             and
             used
             all
             cunning
             meanes
             possible
             to
             perswade
             him
             :
             but
             seeing
             that
             he
             lost
             his
             labour
             ,
             he
             at
             length
             left
             his
             suit
             ,
             and
             promised
             him
             both
             helpe
             ,
             and
             revenge
             upon
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             nothing
             :
             advising
             him
             moreover
             when
             he
             came
             to
             judgement
             ,
             to
             plead
             not
             guiltie
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             his
             innocencie
             and
             their
             wrong
             ,
             and
             to
             intreat
             the
             Iudge
             to
             grant
             him
             one
             in
             a
             blew
             cap
             that
             stood
             by
             to
             be
             his
             advocate
             :
             (
             now
             this
             one
             in
             a
             blew
             cap
             was
             the
             Divell
             himselfe
             )
             the
             souldier
             accepting
             his
             offer
             ,
             being
             called
             to
             the
             barre
             ,
             and
             indicted
             there
             of
             Felonie
             ,
             presently
             desired
             to
             have
             his
             Atturney
             ,
             who
             was
             there
             present
             to
             plead
             his
             cause
             :
             then
             began
             the
             fine
             and
             craftie
             Doctor
             of
             the
             lawes
             to
             plead
             ,
             and
             defend
             his
             client
             verie
             cunningly
             ,
             affirming
             him
             to
             be
             falsly
             accused
             ,
             and
             consequently
             unjustly
             condemned
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             host
             did
             withhold
             his
             mony
             and
             had
             offered
             him
             violence
             ,
             and
             to
             prove
             his
             assertion
             he
             reckoned
             up
             every
             circumstance
             in
             the
             action
             ,
             yea
             the
             verie
             place
             were
             they
             had
             hidden
             the
             mony
             .
             The
             host
             on
             the
             other
             side
             stood
             in
             deniall
             very
             impudently
             ,
             wishing
             the
             divell
             might
             take
             him
             if
             he
             had
             it
             :
             then
             the
             subtill
             lawyer
             in
             the
             blew
             cap
             ,
             looking
             for
             no
             other
             vantage
             ,
             left
             pleading
             ,
             and
             fell
             to
             lay
             hold
             of
             the
             host
             ,
             and
             carrying
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Sessions
             house
             ,
             hoisted
             him
             into
             the
             ayre
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             never
             after
             seen
             nor
             heard
             of
             .
             And
             thus
             was
             the
             souldier
             delivered
             from
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             law
             most
             strangely
             ,
             to
             the
             astonishment
             of
             all
             the
             beholders
             ,
             that
             were
             eye
             witnesses
             of
             that
             which
             happened
             to
             the
             for
             sworne
             and
             cursing
             host
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yere
             of
             our
             Lord
             1551
             ,
             at
             Megalopole
             neer
             Voildstat
             ,
             it
             happened
             
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             feast
             of
             Pentecost
             ▪
             the
             people
             being
             set
             on
             drikingng
             and
             carousing
             ,
             that
             a
             woman
             in
             the
             company
             commonly
             named
             the
             Devill
             in
             her
             oathes
             ;
             till
             that
             he
             being
             so
             often
             called
             on
             ,
             came
             of
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             carried
             her
             through
             the
             gate
             aloft
             into
             the
             ayre
             before
             them
             all
             ,
             who
             ran
             out
             astonished
             to
             see
             whither
             he
             would
             transport
             her
             ,
             and
             found
             her
             a
             while
             hanging
             in
             the
             ayre
             without
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             then
             falling
             downe
             upon
             the
             ground
             dead
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             there
             lived
             in
             a
             City
             of
             Savoy
             one
             that
             was
             both
             a
             monstrous
             swearer
             ,
             &
             also
             otherwise
             very
             vicious
             ,
             who
             put
             many
             good
             men
             to
             much
             fruitlesse
             paines
             ,
             that
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             charge
             employed
             themselves
             often
             to
             admonish
             and
             reprove
             his
             wicked
             behaviour
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             amend
             it
             :
             but
             all
             in
             vaine
             ,
             they
             might
             as
             well
             cast
             stones
             against
             the
             wind
             ;
             for
             he
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             listen
             to
             their
             words
             ,
             much
             lesse
             reforme
             his
             manners
             .
             Now
             it
             fell
             out
             that
             the
             Pestilence
             being
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             was
             infected
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             withdrew
             himselfe
             a
             part
             with
             his
             wife
             &
             another
             kinswoman
             into
             a
             garden
             which
             he
             had
             :
             neither
             yet
             in
             this
             extremity
             did
             the
             Ministers
             forsake
             him
             ,
             but
             ceased
             not
             continually
             to
             exhort
             him
             to
             repentance
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             before
             his
             eyes
             his
             faults
             and
             offences
             to
             the
             end
             to
             bring
             him
             into
             the
             right
             way
             .
             But
             he
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             touched
             or
             moved
             with
             these
             godly
             admonitions
             ,
             that
             he
             strove
             rather
             to
             harden
             himselfe
             more
             and
             more
             in
             his
             sinnes
             .
             Therefore
             one
             day
             hasting
             forward
             his
             owne
             mishap
             ,
             as
             hee
             was
             swearing
             and
             denying
             God
             ,
             and
             giving
             himselfe
             to
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             calling
             for
             him
             with
             vehehemency
             ,
             
             behold
             even
             the
             Devill
             indeed
             snatched
             him
             up
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             heaved
             him
             into
             the
             aire
             ,
             his
             wife
             and
             kinswoman
             looking
             on
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             fly
             over
             their
             heads
             .
             Being
             thus
             swiftly
             transported
             ,
             his
             cap
             tumbled
             from
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             was
             found
             at
             Rosne
             ;
             but
             himselfe
             no
             man
             could
             ever
             after
             set
             eye
             on
             .
             The
             magistrate
             advertised
             hereof
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             was
             taken
             ,
             to
             be
             better
             informed
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             taking
             the
             witnesse
             of
             the
             two
             women
             touching
             that
             which
             they
             had
             seene
             .
             Here
             may
             wee
             see
             the
             strange
             and
             terrible
             events
             of
             Gods
             just
             vengeance
             upon
             such
             vile
             caitifes
             ;
             which
             doubtlesse
             are
             made
             manifest
             to
             strike
             a
             feare
             and
             terrour
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             every
             swearer
             and
             denier
             of
             God
             (
             the
             world
             being
             but
             too
             full
             at
             this
             day
             of
             such
             wretches
             )
             that
             are
             so
             inspired
             with
             Satan
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             speake
             but
             they
             must
             name
             him
             ,
             even
             him
             that
             is
             both
             an
             enemy
             to
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             roaring
             lion
             runneth
             and
             roveth
             too
             and
             fro
             to
             devoure
             them
             :
             not
             seeking
             any
             thing
             but
             mans
             destruction
             .
             And
             yet
             when
             any
             paine
             assaileth
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             trouble
             disquieteth
             their
             minds
             ,
             or
             any
             danger
             threateneth
             to
             oppresse
             their
             bodies
             ,
             desperately
             they
             call
             upon
             him
             for
             aid
             ,
             when
             indeed
             it
             were
             more
             needfull
             to
             commend
             themselves
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             for
             his
             grace
             and
             assistance
             ,
             having
             both
             a
             commandement
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             a
             promise
             adjoyned
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             help
             us
             in
             our
             necessities
             ,
             if
             we
             come
             unto
             him
             by
             true
             and
             hearty
             prayer
             .
             It
             is
             not
             therefore
             without
             just
             cause
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             propounded
             and
             laid
             open
             in
             this
             corrupt
             age
             ,
             a
             Theatre
             of
             his
             Iudgements
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             might
             be
             warned
             thereby
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXI
             .
             
               More
               examples
               of
               Gods
               Iudgements
               upon
               Cursers
               .
            
          
           
             BVt
             before
             we
             goe
             to
             the
             next
             commandement
             ,
             wee
             will
             adjoyne
             a
             few
             more
             examples
             of
             this
             devillish
             cursing
             .
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             hath
             left
             registred
             unto
             us
             a
             notable
             example
             
             showne
             upon
             a
             popish
             priest
             that
             was
             once
             a
             professor
             of
             the
             sincere
             religion
             ,
             and
             fell
             away
             voluntarily
             unto
             Papisme
             ;
             whereof
             
               Adam
               Budissina
            
             was
             the
             reporter
             :
             This
             man
             thundred
             out
             most
             bitter
             curses
             against
             Luther
             in
             the
             pulpit
             ,
             at
             a
             town
             called
             Ruthnerwald
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             wished
             ,
             that
             if
             Luthers
             doctrine
             were
             true
             ,
             a
             thunderbolt
             might
             strike
             him
             to
             death
             .
             Now
             three
             dayes
             after
             there
             arose
             a
             mighty
             tempest
             ,
             with
             thunder
             and
             lightening
             :
             whereat
             the
             cursed
             Priest
             ,
             bearing
             in
             himselfe
             a
             guilty
             conscience
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             had
             untruly
             and
             malitiously
             spoken
             ,
             ranne
             hastily
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             there
             fell
             to
             his
             prayers
             before
             the
             Altar
             most
             devoutly
             ;
             but
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             found
             him
             out
             and
             his
             hypocrisie
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             stroken
             dead
             with
             the
             lightening
             ,
             and
             albeit
             they
             recovered
             life
             in
             him
             againe
             ,
             yet
             as
             they
             led
             him
             homewards
             through
             the
             Church-yard
             ,
             another
             fl●sh
             so
             set
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             burnt
             from
             the
             crowne
             of
             the
             head
             to
             the
             sole
             of
             the
             foot
             ,
             as
             blacke
             as
             a
             shoo
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             died
             with
             a
             manifest
             marke
             of
             Gods
             vengeance
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Theodorus
               Beza
            
             reporteth
             unto
             us
             two
             notable
             histories
             of
             his
             owne
             
             knowledge
             ,
             of
             the
             severity
             of
             Gods
             judgment
             upon
             a
             curser
             and
             a
             perjurer
             ;
             
             the
             tenor
             whereof
             is
             this
             ,
             I
             knew
             (
             said
             he
             )
             in
             France
             a
             man
             of
             good
             parts
             ,
             well
             instructed
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             a
             master
             of
             a
             Familie
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             anger
             cursing
             ,
             and
             bidding
             the
             Divell
             take
             one
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             had
             presently
             his
             wish
             ;
             for
             the
             childe
             was
             possessed
             immediatly
             with
             a
             Spirit
             :
             from
             which
             though
             by
             the
             servent
             and
             continuall
             prayers
             of
             the
             Church
             he
             was
             at
             length
             released
             ,
             yet
             ere
             he
             had
             fully
             recovered
             his
             health
             he
             died
             .
             The
             like
             we
             read
             to
             have
             happened
             to
             a
             woman
             ,
             whom
             her
             husband
             in
             anger
             devoted
             with
             bitter
             curses
             to
             the
             Divell
             ;
             for
             Sathan
             assaulted
             her
             persently
             ,
             and
             robbed
             her
             of
             her
             wits
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             could
             never
             be
             recovered
             .
          
           
             Another
             example
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             happened
             not
             far
             hence
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             country
             ,
             
             upon
             a
             perjurer
             that
             forswore
             him selfe
             to
             the
             end
             to
             deceive
             and
             prejudice
             another
             thereby
             :
             but
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             made
             an
             end
             of
             his
             false
             oath
             ,
             but
             a
             grievous
             Apoplexy
             assailed
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             without
             speaking
             of
             any
             one
             word
             he
             dyed
             within
             few
             dayes
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yere
             of
             our
             Lord
             1557
             ,
             the
             day
             before
             good
             fryday
             ,
             at
             Forchenum
             
             a
             city
             in
             the
             Bishopricke
             of
             Bamburg
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             certaine
             crooked
             Priest
             both
             in
             body
             and
             minde
             ,
             through
             age
             and
             evill
             conditions
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             go
             but
             upon
             crutches
             ,
             yet
             would
             needs
             be
             lifted
             into
             the
             pulpit
             to
             make
             a
             Sermon
             :
             his
             text
             was
             out
             of
             the
             11
             chap.
             of
             the
             first
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             touching
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ;
             whereout
             taking
             occasion
             to
             defend
             the
             Papisticall
             errours
             and
             the
             Masse
             ,
             hee
             used
             these
             or
             such
             like
             blasphemous
             speeches
             ,
             O
             
               Paul
               ,
               Paul
            
             ,
             if
             thy
             doctrine
             touching
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             in
             both
             kinds
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             a
             wicked
             thing
             to
             receive
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             would
             the
             divell
             might
             take
             me
             :
             and
             (
             turning
             to
             the
             people
             )
             if
             the
             Popes
             doctrine
             concerning
             this
             point
             be
             not
             true
             ,
             then
             am
             I
             the
             divels
             bondslaue
             ,
             neither
             do
             I
             feare
             to
             pawne
             my
             soule
             upon
             it
             .
             These
             and
             many
             other
             blasphemous
             words
             he
             used
             ,
             till
             the
             Divell
             came
             indeed
             ,
             transformed
             into
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             tall
             man
             ,
             blacke
             and
             terrible
             ,
             sending
             before
             him
             such
             a
             fearefull
             noyse
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             wind
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             supposed
             that
             the
             Church
             would
             have
             fallen
             on
             their
             heads
             :
             but
             he
             not
             able
             to
             hurt
             the
             rest
             ,
             tooke
             away
             the
             old
             Priest
             ,
             being
             his
             devoted
             bondslave
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             so
             far
             that
             he
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             .
             The
             bishop
             of
             Rugenstines
             brother
             hardly
             escaped
             his
             hands
             :
             for
             he
             came
             back
             to
             fetch
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             defending
             himself
             with
             his
             sword
             ,
             wounded
             his
             owne
             body
             ,
             and
             very
             narrowly
             escaped
             with
             his
             life
             .
             Beside
             ,
             after
             this
             there
             were
             many
             visions
             seene
             about
             the
             citie
             ,
             as
             armies
             of
             men
             ready
             to
             enter
             and
             surprise
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             well
             was
             he
             that
             could
             hide
             himselfe
             in
             a
             corner
             .
             At
             another
             time
             after
             ,
             the
             like
             noyse
             was
             heard
             in
             the
             Church
             whilst
             they
             were
             baptising
             an
             infant
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             for
             the
             abhominable
             cursing
             and
             blasphemy
             of
             the
             prophane
             Priest.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lorld
             1556
             ,
             at
             S.
             Gallus
             in
             Helvetia
             ,
             a
             certaine
             man
             that
             earned
             his
             living
             by
             making
             cleane
             rough
             and
             soule
             linnen
             against
             the
             Sun
             ,
             entering
             a
             taverne
             ,
             tasted
             so
             much
             the
             grape
             ,
             that
             he
             vomited
             out
             terrible
             curses
             against
             himselfe
             and
             others
             :
             amongst
             the
             rest
             he
             wished
             ,
             if
             ever
             he
             went
             into
             the
             fields
             to
             his
             old
             occupation
             ,
             that
             the
             divell
             might
             come
             and
             breake
             his
             necke
             :
             but
             when
             sleepe
             had
             conquered
             drinke
             ,
             and
             sobriety
             restored
             his
             sences
             ,
             he
             went
             again
             to
             his
             trade
             ,
             remembring
             indeed
             his
             late
             words
             ,
             but
             regarding
             them
             not
             :
             howbeit
             the
             Divell
             to
             shew
             his
             double
             diligence
             ,
             attended
             on
             him
             at
             his
             appointed
             houre
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             a
             big
             swarthy
             man
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             if
             he
             remembred
             his
             promise
             
             and
             vow
             which
             he
             had
             made
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             not
             lawfull
             for
             him
             to
             breake
             his
             necke
             ;
             and
             withall
             stroke
             the
             poore
             man
             ,
             trembling
             with
             feare
             ,
             over
             the
             shoulders
             ,
             that
             his
             feet
             and
             his
             hands
             presently
             dried
             up
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             lay
             there
             not
             able
             to
             stir
             ,
             till
             by
             help
             of
             men
             he
             was
             carried
             home
             ;
             the
             Lord
             not
             giving
             the
             Devill
             so
             much
             power
             over
             him
             as
             he
             wished
             himselfe
             ;
             but
             yet
             permitting
             him
             to
             plague
             him
             on
             this
             sort
             ,
             for
             his
             amendment
             ,
             and
             our
             example
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Earle
             of
             Schwartburg
             through
             a
             corrupt
             custome
             used
             commonly
             to
             wish
             he
             might
             be
             drowned
             in
             a
             privy
             :
             and
             as
             he
             wished
             ,
             so
             it
             hapned
             
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             so
             served
             ,
             and
             murthered
             at
             S.
             Peters
             Monastery
             in
             Erford
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1148.
             
          
           
             The
             like
             befell
             a
             young
             Courtier
             at
             Mansfield
             ,
             whose
             custome
             was
             in
             any
             earnest
             asseveration
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             The
             Devill
             take
             me
             if
             it
             be
             not
             so
             :
             the
             Devill
             
             indeed
             tooke
             him
             whilest
             hee
             slept
             ,
             and
             threw
             him
             out
             of
             a
             high
             window
             ,
             where
             albeit
             by
             the
             good
             providence
             of
             God
             he
             o●ught
             no
             great
             hurt
             ,
             yet
             he
             learnt
             by
             experience
             to
             bridle
             his
             tongue
             from
             all
             such
             cursed
             speeches
             ,
             this
             being
             but
             a
             tast
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             that
             is
             to
             fall
             upon
             such
             wretches
             as
             he
             .
          
           
             At
             Oster
             a
             village
             in
             the
             duchy
             of
             Megalopole
             ,
             there
             chanced
             a
             most
             
             strange
             and
             fearefull
             example
             upon
             a
             woman
             that
             gave
             her selfe
             to
             the
             Devill
             both
             body
             and
             soule
             ,
             and
             used
             most
             horrible
             cursings
             and
             oathes
             ,
             both
             against
             her selfe
             and
             others
             :
             which
             detestible
             manner
             of
             behaviour
             ,
             as
             at
             many
             other
             times
             ,
             so
             especially
             shee
             shewed
             at
             a
             marriage
             in
             the
             foresaid
             village
             upon
             S.
             
               Iohn
               Baptists
            
             day
             ,
             the
             whole
             people
             exhorting
             her
             to
             leave
             off
             that
             monstrous
             villany
             :
             but
             she
             nothing
             bettered
             ,
             continued
             her
             course
             ,
             till
             all
             the
             company
             were
             set
             at
             dinner
             ,
             and
             very
             merry
             .
             Then
             loe
             ,
             the
             Devill
             having
             got
             full
             possession
             of
             her
             ,
             came
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             transported
             her
             into
             the
             aire
             before
             them
             all
             ,
             with
             most
             horrible
             outcries
             and
             roarings
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             sort
             carried
             her
             round
             about
             the
             towne
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             ready
             to
             die
             with
             feare
             ,
             and
             by
             ct
             by
             tore
             her
             in
             foure
             pieces
             ,
             leaving
             in
             four
             severall
             high
             wayes
             a
             quarter
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             came
             by
             might
             be
             witnesses
             of
             her
             punishment
             .
             And
             then
             returning
             to
             the
             marriage
             ,
             threw
             her
             bowels
             upon
             the
             table
             before
             the
             Major
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               these
               dishes
               of
               meat
               belong
               to
               thee
               ,
               whom
               the
               like
               destruction
               awaiteth
               ,
               if
               thou
               doest
               not
               amend
               thy
               wicked
               life
               .
            
             The
             reporters
             of
             this
             history
             were
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Herman
            
             the
             Minister
             of
             the
             said
             towne
             ,
             with
             the
             Major
             himselfe
             and
             the
             whole
             Inhabitants
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             have
             it
             knowne
             to
             the
             world
             for
             example
             sake
             .
          
           
             In
             Luthers
             conferences
             there
             is
             mention
             made
             of
             this
             story
             following
             :
             
             Divers
             noblemen
             were
             striving
             together
             at
             a
             horse
             race
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             course
             cried
             ,
             The
             Devill
             take
             the
             last
             .
             Now
             the
             last
             was
             a
             horse
             that
             broke
             loose
             ,
             whom
             the
             Devill
             hoisted
             up
             into
             the
             aire
             and
             tooke
             cleane
             away
             .
             Which
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             not
             to
             call
             for
             the
             Devill
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             ready
             alwayes
             about
             us
             uncalled
             and
             unlooked
             for
             ,
             yea
             many
             legions
             of
             them
             compasse
             us
             about
             even
             in
             our
             best
             actions
             to
             disturbe
             and
             pervert
             us
             .
          
           
             A
             certaine
             man
             not
             far
             from
             Gorlitz
             provided
             a
             sumptuous
             supper
             ,
             and
             
             invited
             many
             guests
             unto
             it
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             refused
             to
             come
             :
             he
             in
             anger
             cried
             ,
             Then
             let
             all
             the
             Devils
             in
             hell
             come
             .
             Neither
             was
             his
             wish
             frivolous
             ;
             for
             a
             number
             of
             those
             hellish
             fiends
             came
             forthwith
             ,
             whom
             he
             not
             discerning
             from
             men
             ,
             came
             to
             welcome
             and
             entertaine
             :
             but
             as
             he
             
             tooke
             them
             by
             the
             hands
             ,
             and
             perceiued
             in
             stead
             of
             fingers
             ,
             clawes
             ,
             all
             dismaied
             he
             ran
             out
             of
             the
             doores
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             left
             none
             in
             the
             house
             but
             a
             young
             infant
             ,
             with
             a
             foole
             sitting
             by
             the
             fire
             ,
             whom
             the
             Divels
             had
             no
             power
             to
             hurt
             ,
             neither
             any
             man
             else
             ,
             save
             the
             goodly
             supper
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             away
             withall
             ,
             and
             so
             departed
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             notoriously
             knowne
             in
             Oundle
             a
             towne
             in
             Northamptonshire
             ,
             amongst
             all
             that
             were
             acquainted
             with
             the
             partie
             ,
             namely
             one
             Hacket
             ,
             of
             whom
             more
             hath
             spoken
             before
             ,
             how
             he
             used
             in
             his
             earnest
             talke
             to
             curse
             himselfe
             on
             this
             manner
             ;
             
               If
               it
               be
               not
               true
               ,
               then
               let
               a
               visible
               confusion
               come
               upon
               me
               .
            
             Now
             he
             wanted
             not
             his
             wish
             ,
             for
             he
             came
             to
             a
             visible
             confusion
             indeed
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             declared
             more
             at
             large
             in
             the
             twentieth
             chapter
             of
             this
             booke
             .
             At
             Witeberg
             ,
             before
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             and
             divers
             other
             learned
             men
             ,
             a
             woman
             whose
             daughter
             was
             possessed
             with
             a
             spirit
             ,
             confessed
             ,
             That
             by
             her
             curse
             that
             plague
             was
             fallen
             upon
             her
             :
             for
             being
             angry
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             she
             bad
             the
             Divell
             take
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             had
             no
             sooner
             spoken
             the
             word
             ,
             but
             he
             tooke
             her
             indeed
             ,
             and
             possessed
             her
             in
             most
             strange
             sort
             .
          
           
             No
             whit
             lesse
             strange
             and
             horrible
             is
             that
             which
             happened
             at
             Neoburg
             
             in
             Germanie
             ,
             to
             a
             sonne
             that
             was
             cursed
             of
             his
             mother
             in
             her
             anger
             ,
             with
             this
             curse
             ,
             she
             prayed
             God
             she
             might
             never
             see
             him
             returne
             aliue
             ;
             for
             the
             same
             day
             the
             yong
             man
             bathing
             himselfe
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             was
             drowned
             ,
             and
             never
             returned
             to
             his
             mother
             alive
             ,
             according
             to
             her
             ungodly
             wish
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             judgement
             of
             God
             we
             read
             of
             to
             have
             beene
             executed
             upon
             
             another
             sonne
             that
             was
             banned
             and
             cursed
             by
             his
             mother
             ,
             in
             the
             citie
             of
             Astorga
             .
             The
             mother
             in
             her
             rage
             cursed
             one
             of
             her
             sons
             with
             detestable
             maledictions
             ,
             betaking
             him
             to
             the
             Diuels
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             wishing
             that
             they
             would
             fetch
             him
             out
             of
             her
             presence
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             horrible
             execrations
             :
             This
             was
             about
             ten
             a
             clocke
             at
             night
             ,
             the
             same
             being
             very
             darke
             and
             obscure
             ;
             the
             boy
             at
             last
             through
             feare
             went
             out
             into
             a
             little
             court
             behind
             the
             house
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             hee
             was
             suddenly
             hoised
             up
             into
             the
             ayte
             ,
             by
             men
             in
             shew
             of
             grim
             countenance
             ,
             great
             stature
             ,
             and
             loathsome
             and
             horrible
             gesture
             ,
             but
             indeed
             cruell
             fiends
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             such
             swiftnesse
             (
             as
             he
             himselfe
             after
             confessed
             )
             that
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             ,
             to
             his
             seeming
             ,
             for
             any
             bird
             in
             the
             world
             to
             fly
             so
             fast
             :
             and
             lighting
             downe
             amongst
             certaine
             mountaines
             of
             bushes
             and
             briers
             ,
             was
             trailed
             through
             the
             thickest
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             torne
             and
             rent
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             his
             cloaths
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             his
             hands
             and
             face
             and
             almost
             his
             whole
             body
             .
             At
             last
             the
             boy
             remembring
             God
             ,
             and
             beseeching
             him
             of
             helpe
             and
             assistance
             ,
             the
             cruell
             fiends
             brought
             him
             backe
             againe
             through
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             in
             at
             a
             little
             window
             into
             a
             chamber
             in
             his
             fathers
             house
             ,
             where
             after
             much
             search
             and
             griefe
             for
             him
             ,
             hee
             was
             found
             in
             this
             pittifull
             plight
             ,
             and
             almost
             besides
             himselfe
             .
             And
             thus
             though
             they
             had
             not
             power
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             the
             former
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             suffered
             them
             to
             afflict
             the
             parents
             in
             the
             sonne
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             both
             parents
             and
             sonne
             if
             they
             belonged
             unto
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             this
             is
             most
             strange
             which
             hapned
             in
             a
             town
             of
             Misina
             ,
             
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             God
             1552
             ,
             the
             eleventh
             of
             September
             ;
             where
             a
             cholericke
             father
             seeing
             his
             sonne
             flacke
             about
             his
             businesse
             ,
             wished
             hee
             might
             never
             stirre
             from
             that
             place
             :
             for
             it
             was
             no
             sooner
             said
             ,
             but
             done
             ,
             his
             sonne
             stucke
             fast
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             neither
             by
             any
             meanes
             possible
             could
             be
             removed
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             fit
             or
             bend
             his
             body
             ,
             till
             by
             the
             praiers
             of
             
             the
             Faithfull
             his
             paines
             were
             somewhat
             mitigated
             ,
             though
             not
             remitted
             :
             three
             yeares
             he
             continued
             standing
             ,
             with
             a
             post
             at
             his
             backe
             for
             his
             ease
             ,
             and
             foure
             yeares
             sitting
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             whereof
             he
             died
             ;
             nothing
             weakened
             in
             his
             understanding
             ,
             but
             professing
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             doubting
             of
             his
             salvation
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
             When
             he
             was
             demanded
             at
             any
             time
             how
             he
             did
             :
             he
             answered
             most
             usually
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             fastened
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             in
             man
             but
             in
             Gods
             mercy
             for
             him
             to
             be
             released
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Peter
            
             sonne
             in
             law
             to
             Alexander
             that
             cruel
             Keeper
             of
             Newgate
             being
             a
             most
             horrible
             swearer
             and
             blasphemer
             ,
             used
             commonly
             to
             say
             ,
             If
             it
             be
             not
             true
             ,
             I
             pray
             God
             I
             may
             rot
             ere
             I
             die
             :
             and
             not
             in
             vaine
             ,
             for
             he
             rotted
             away
             indeed
             ,
             and
             so
             dyed
             in
             misery
             .
          
           
             Hither
             we
             may
             adde
             a
             notable
             example
             of
             a
             certaine
             yong
             gallant
             that
             was
             a
             monstrous
             swearer
             ,
             who
             riding
             in
             the
             company
             of
             divers
             gentlemen
             ,
             
             began
             to
             sweare
             and
             most
             horribly
             blaspheme
             the
             name
             of
             God
             :
             unto
             whom
             one
             in
             the
             company
             with
             gentle
             words
             said
             ,
             he
             should
             one
             day
             answer
             for
             that
             :
             the
             Yonker
             taking
             snuffe
             thereat
             ,
             Why
             (
             said
             he
             )
             takest
             thou
             thought
             for
             me
             ?
             Take
             thought
             for
             thy
             winding
             sheet
             .
             Well
             (
             quoth
             the
             other
             )
             amend
             ,
             for
             death
             giveth
             no
             warning
             ,
             as
             soone
             commeth
             a
             lambes
             skin
             to
             the
             market
             ,
             as
             an
             old
             sheeps
             .
             Gods
             wounds
             (
             said
             he
             )
             care
             not
             thou
             for
             me
             :
             raging
             still
             on
             this
             manner
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             passing
             on
             their
             journey
             ,
             they
             came
             riding
             over
             a
             great
             bridge
             ,
             upon
             which
             this
             gentleman
             swearer
             spurred
             his
             horse
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             he
             sprang
             cleane
             over
             with
             the
             man
             on
             his
             backe
             ,
             who
             as
             hee
             was
             going
             ,
             cried
             ,
             Horse
             and
             man
             and
             all
             to
             the
             Divell
             .
             This
             terrible
             story
             Bishop
             Ridley
             preached
             and
             uttered
             at
             Pauls
             crosse
             :
             and
             one
             Haines
             a
             Minister
             of
             Cornwall
             (
             the
             reprehender
             of
             this
             man
             )
             was
             the
             reporter
             of
             it
             to
             Master
             Fox
             ,
             out
             of
             whom
             I
             have
             drawne
             it
             .
             Let
             us
             refraine
             then
             (
             wretches
             that
             we
             are
             )
             our
             divelish
             tongues
             ,
             and
             leave
             off
             to
             provoke
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             any
             longer
             against
             us
             :
             let
             us
             forbeare
             all
             wicked
             and
             cursed
             speeches
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             our selves
             as
             well
             in
             word
             as
             in
             deed
             to
             praise
             and
             glorisie
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXII
             .
             
               Punishments
               for
               the
               contempt
               of
               the
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               ;
               and
               abuse
               of
               holy
               things
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             it
             is
             another
             kind
             of
             taking
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             in
             vaine
             ,
             to
             despise
             his
             Word
             and
             Sacraments
             :
             for
             like
             as
             among
             earthly
             princes
             ,
             it
             is
             accounted
             a
             crime
             no
             lesse
             than
             treason
             ,
             either
             to
             abuse
             their
             pictures
             ,
             to
             counterfeit
             or
             deprave
             their
             seales
             ,
             to
             rent
             ,
             pollute
             ,
             or
             corrupt
             their
             letters
             patents
             ,
             or
             to
             use
             unreverently
             their
             messengers
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             that
             commeth
             from
             them
             :
             So
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             heaven
             it
             is
             a
             fin
             of
             high
             degree
             ,
             either
             to
             abuse
             his
             Word
             prophanely
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             letters
             patents
             of
             our
             salvation
             ;
             or
             handle
             the
             Sacraments
             unreverently
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             seales
             of
             his
             mercy
             ;
             or
             to
             despise
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             which
             are
             his
             messengers
             untous
             .
             And
             this
             he
             maketh
             knowne
             unto
             us
             not
             only
             by
             Edicts
             and
             Commandments
             ,
             but
             
             also
             by
             examples
             of
             his
             vengeance
             on
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             offendors
             in
             this
             case
             .
             For
             the
             former
             ,
             look
             what
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             That
             for
             the
             unworthy
             receiving
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             many
             were
             weake
             and
             sicke
             among
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             
             and
             many
             slept
             .
             How
             much
             more
             then
             for
             the
             abusing
             and
             contemning
             the
             Sacraments
             ?
             And
             the
             Prophet
             David
             ,
             That
             for
             casting
             the
             Word
             
             of
             God
             behinde
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             his
             Covenant
             .
             How
             much
             more
             then
             for
             prophaning
             and
             deriding
             his
             Word
             ?
             And
             Moses
             ,
             when
             the
             people
             murmured
             against
             him
             and
             Aaron
             ,
             saith
             ,
             That
             
             their
             murmurings
             were
             not
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             were
             but
             Ministers
             ,
             but
             against
             the
             Lord.
             How
             much
             more
             then
             is
             the
             Lord
             enraged
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             scoffed
             at
             ,
             derided
             ,
             and
             set
             at
             naught
             ?
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Lord
             denounceth
             
             a
             Wo
             to
             him
             that
             addeth
             or
             taketh
             away
             from
             the
             Word
             ;
             and
             calleth
             them
             dogs
             that
             abuse
             such
             precious
             pearles
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             come
             to
             the
             examples
             wherein
             the
             grievousnesse
             of
             this
             sinne
             willly
             more
             open
             than
             by
             any
             words
             can
             be
             expressed
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             sole
             select
             people
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             chosen
             out
             of
             all
             other
             nations
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             owne
             peculiar
             flocke
             ,
             and
             his
             chiefe
             treasure
             ,
             above
             all
             other
             people
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             a
             kingdome
             of
             Priests
             ,
             and
             a
             holy
             Nation
             ;
             when
             
             as
             they
             contemned
             and
             despised
             his
             Word
             spoken
             unto
             them
             by
             his
             prophets
             ,
             and
             cast
             his
             law
             behinde
             their
             backe
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             over
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             of
             Ammi
             made
             them
             Loammi
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             made
             them
             not
             his
             people
             :
             and
             of
             
               Ruhama
               ,
               Loruhama
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             had
             found
             mercy
             and
             favour
             at
             Gods
             hand
             ,
             a
             nation
             that
             should
             obtain
             no
             mercy
             nor
             favour
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Hosea
             speaketh
             .
             
          
           
             This
             we
             see
             plainly
             verified
             first
             in
             the
             ten
             tribes
             ,
             which
             under
             Ieroboam
             fell
             away
             from
             the
             Scepter
             of
             Iuda
             :
             for
             after
             that
             the
             Lord
             had
             sundry
             times
             scourged
             them
             by
             many
             particular
             punishments
             ,
             as
             the
             famin
             ,
             sword
             ,
             and
             pestilence
             ,
             for
             their
             idolatry
             and
             rebellion
             to
             his
             law
             ;
             at
             the
             last
             in
             the
             ninth
             yere
             of
             the
             raign
             of
             Hoshea
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             he
             brought
             upon
             them
             a
             finall
             and
             generall
             destruction
             ,
             and
             delivered
             them
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Ashur
             ,
             who
             carried
             them
             away
             captive
             into
             Assyria
             ;
             and
             placed
             them
             in
             Hala
             and
             in
             Habor
             ,
             by
             the
             river
             of
             Gosan
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             cities
             of
             the
             Medes
             ;
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             them
             seated
             the
             men
             of
             Babel
             ,
             of
             Cuthah
             ,
             Ava
             ,
             Hamath
             ,
             and
             Sepharvaim
             ,
             in
             the
             cities
             of
             Samaria
             .
             Thus
             were
             they
             utterly
             rooted
             up
             ,
             and
             spued
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             their
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             their
             portion
             given
             unto
             strangers
             ,
             as
             was
             threatned
             to
             them
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             Moses
             the
             servant
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             this
             is
             set
             down
             by
             the
             
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             2
             Kin.
             17.
             13.
             to
             be
             ,
             for
             that
             though
             the
             Lord
             had
             testified
             to
             them
             by
             al
             his
             prophets
             &
             seers
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Turn
               from
               your
               evill
               wayes
               ,
               and
               keepe
               my
               commandements
               and
               my
               statutes
               ,
               according
               to
               all
               the
               Law
               which
               I
               commanded
               your
               fathers
               :
            
             neverthelesse
             they
             would
             not
             obey
             ,
             but
             hardned
             their
             necks
             :
             &
             then
             it
             followeth
             in
             the
             18
             ver
             ,
             
               Therfore
               the
               Lord
               was
               exceeding
               wroth
               with
               Israel
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               out
               of
               his
               sight
               ,
               and
               none
               was
               left
               but
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Iuda
               onely
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             though
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Iuda
             continued
             in
             good
             estate
             long
             after
             the
             desolation
             of
             the
             ten
             tribes
             ,
             (
             for
             this
             hapned
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Ahaz
             .
             King
             of
             Iuda
             ;
             )
             yet
             afterward
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Zedekiah
             ,
             the
             great
             and
             famous
             citie
             Ierusalem
             was
             taken
             by
             Nabuchadnezzar
             the
             King
             of
             Babel
             ,
             and
             utterly
             ruined
             and
             defaced
             :
             the
             glorious
             and
             stately
             temple
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             built
             by
             Salomon
             ,
             the
             wonder
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             burnt
             down
             to
             ashes
             ,
             together
             
             with
             all
             the
             houses
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             great
             houses
             in
             the
             land
             :
             all
             the
             rich
             vessels
             and
             furniture
             of
             the
             temple
             ,
             of
             gold
             ,
             silver
             ,
             and
             brasse
             ,
             were
             carried
             to
             Babel
             by
             Nabuzaradan
             the
             chiefe
             steward
             .
             The
             king
             himselfe
             was
             bound
             in
             chaines
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             seen
             his
             owne
             sons
             slaine
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             had
             his
             owne
             eyes
             put
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             never
             more
             take
             comfort
             of
             the
             light
             .
             The
             priests
             and
             all
             the
             greatest
             and
             richest
             of
             the
             people
             were
             carried
             away
             in
             captivity
             ,
             and
             only
             the
             poore
             were
             left
             behind
             to
             dresse
             the
             vines
             and
             til
             the
             land
             .
             Now
             what
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             lamentable
             destruction
             of
             this
             holy
             City
             ,
             of
             the
             Temple
             and
             Sanctuary
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             owne
             people
             ?
             it
             is
             set
             downe
             by
             the
             holy-Ghost
             in
             expresse
             word
             ,
             2
             Chro.
             36.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             That
             ,
             
               When
               the
               Lord
               sent
               unto
               them
               by
               his
            
             
             
               Messengers
               ,
               rising
               early
               ,
               and
               sending
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               compassion
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               on
               his
               habitation
               ,
               they
               mocked
               the
               Messengers
               of
               God
               ,
               despised
               his
               words
               ,
               and
               misused
               his
               Prophets
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               Lord
               arose
               against
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               no
               remedy
               .
            
             Behold
             here
             the
             grievous
             judgement
             of
             the
             Lord
             upon
             such
             as
             contemned
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             despised
             his
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             Thus
             was
             the
             first
             city
             and
             temple
             destroyed
             :
             and
             did
             the
             second
             fare
             any
             better
             ?
             no
             verily
             ,
             but
             far
             worse
             :
             for
             as
             their
             sinne
             was
             greater
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             former
             Iews
             contemned
             only
             the
             Word
             spoken
             by
             the
             Prophets
             which
             were
             but
             servants
             ,
             these
             despised
             the
             Word
             spoken
             by
             the
             Sonne
             himself
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             ;
             so
             their
             punishment
             was
             also
             the
             greater
             :
             for
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               they
               which
               despised
            
             Moses
             
               Law
               died
               without
               mercy
               ,
               how
            
             
             
               much
               sorer
               punishment
               are
               they
               worthy
               of
               which
               tread
               under
               foot
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               count
               the
               bloud
               of
               the
               Testament
               as
               an
               unholy
               thing
               ,
               and
               neglect
               so
               great
               salvation
               ,
               which
               first
               began
               to
               be
               preached
               by
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               afterward
               was
            
             
             
               confirmed
               by
               them
               which
               heard
               him
               .
            
             Therefore
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             second
             city
             and
             temple
             by
             Titus
             and
             Vespasian
             Emperours
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             far
             more
             lamentable
             than
             that
             of
             the
             former
             :
             yea
             ,
             so
             terrible
             and
             fearefull
             was
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             upon
             that
             nation
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             never
             the
             like
             calamitie
             and
             misery
             was
             heard
             or
             read
             of
             :
             there
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Ierusalem
             the
             famin
             was
             so
             great
             within
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             the
             sword
             so
             terrible
             without
             ,
             that
             within
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             eat
             not
             only
             leather
             and
             old
             shoo
             's
             ,
             but
             horse-dung
             ,
             yea
             their
             owne
             excrements
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             devour
             their
             owne
             children
             :
             and
             as
             many
             as
             issued
             out
             were
             crucified
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             crucified
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             no
             more
             wood
             to
             naile
             them
             on
             .
             So
             that
             it
             was
             most
             true
             which
             our
             Saviour
             foreprophesied
             ,
             That
             
               such
               should
               be
               the
               tribulation
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               as
               was
               not
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
            
             
             
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               should
               be
               againe
               to
               the
               end
               .
            
             At
             this
             destruction
             perished
             eleven
             hundred
             thousand
             Iewes
             ,
             as
             Historians
             report
             ;
             besides
             them
             which
             Vespasian
             slew
             in
             subduing
             the
             country
             of
             Galilee
             :
             over
             and
             besides
             them
             also
             which
             were
             sould
             and
             sent
             into
             Aegypt
             and
             other
             provinces
             ,
             to
             vile
             slavery
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             seventeene
             thousand
             :
             two
             thousand
             were
             brought
             with
             Titus
             in
             triumph
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             part
             he
             gave
             to
             be
             devoured
             of
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             and
             part
             otherwise
             most
             cruelly
             were
             slaine
             .
             By
             whose
             case
             all
             nations
             may
             take
             example
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             to
             reject
             the
             visitation
             of
             Gods
             verity
             being
             sent
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             to
             persecute
             them
             which
             be
             sent
             of
             God
             for
             their
             salvation
             .
             And
             here
             is
             diligently
             to
             be
             observed
             the
             great
             equity
             of
             this
             judgment
             :
             they
             refused
             Christ
             to
             be
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             chose
             rather
             to
             be
             subject
             unto
             Caesar
             ;
             now
             they
             are
             by
             the
             said
             (
             their
             owne
             )
             Caesar
             destroyed
             ,
             when
             as
             Christs
             subjects
             the
             same
             time
             escaped
             the
             danger
             .
          
           
           
             The
             like
             example
             of
             Gods
             wrathfull
             punishment
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             no
             lesse
             in
             the
             Romans
             also
             themselves
             ,
             for
             despising
             Christ
             and
             his
             Gospel
             :
             for
             when
             
               Tiberius
               Nero
            
             the
             Emperor
             having
             received
             by
             letters
             from
             Pontius
             
             Pilat
             ,
             a
             true
             report
             of
             the
             doings
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             of
             his
             miracles
             ,
             resurrection
             ,
             and
             ascention
             into
             heaven
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             was
             received
             as
             God
             of
             many
             good
             men
             ,
             was
             himselfe
             mooved
             with
             beleefe
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             did
             confer
             thereof
             with
             the
             whole
             Senat
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             have
             Christ
             adored
             as
             God.
             But
             they
             not
             agreeing
             thereunto
             ,
             refused
             him
             ,
             because
             that
             contrary
             to
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             he
             was
             consecrated
             (
             said
             they
             )
             for
             a
             God
             before
             the
             Senat
             of
             Rome
             had
             decreed
             and
             approved
             him
             .
             Thus
             the
             vaine
             Senat
             which
             were
             contented
             with
             the
             Emperor
             to
             raign
             over
             them
             ,
             were
             not
             contented
             with
             the
             meeke
             King
             of
             glory
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             their
             King
             ;
             yea
             they
             contemned
             also
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             two
             blessed
             Apostles
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             ,
             who
             were
             also
             most
             cruelly
             put
             to
             death
             in
             the
             later
             end
             of
             
               Domitius
               Nero
            
             his
             raigne
             ,
             and
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             69
             ,
             for
             the
             testimony
             and
             saith
             of
             Christ.
             And
             therefore
             after
             much
             like
             sort
             to
             the
             Iews
             were
             they
             scourged
             and
             entrapped
             by
             the
             same
             way
             which
             they
             did
             prefer
             :
             for
             as
             they
             preferred
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             rejected
             Christ
             ,
             so
             did
             
             God
             stirre
             up
             their
             owne
             Emperours
             against
             them
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Senators
             themselves
             were
             all
             devoured
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             city
             most
             horribly
             afflicted
             the
             space
             almost
             of
             three
             hundred
             yeares
             together
             .
             Neither
             were
             they
             only
             thus
             scourged
             by
             their
             Emperors
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             civill
             wars
             ,
             whereof
             three
             were
             sought
             in
             two
             yeares
             at
             Rome
             after
             Nero's
             death
             :
             as
             likewise
             by
             other
             casualties
             :
             for
             in
             Suetonius
             is
             testified
             ,
             five
             thousand
             were
             hurt
             and
             slaine
             by
             fall
             of
             a
             Theatre
             .
          
           
             How
             heavy
             and
             searefull
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             hath
             beene
             towards
             those
             seven
             famous
             Churches
             of
             Asia
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             writeth
             his
             seven
             Epistles
             ,
             Revel
             .
             2
             and
             3.
             histories
             sufficiently
             testifie
             ,
             and
             experience
             sheweth
             :
             for
             whereas
             in
             the
             Apostles
             time
             ,
             and
             long
             after
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             persecution
             ,
             no
             Churches
             in
             the
             world
             more
             flourished
             ;
             after
             ,
             when
             they
             began
             to
             make
             light
             account
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             away
             from
             the
             truth
             to
             errors
             ,
             from
             godlinesse
             to
             impieties
             ,
             the
             Lord
             also
             made
             light
             account
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             removed
             his
             Candlesticke
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             ministery
             of
             his
             Gospell
             ,
             from
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             a
             prey
             unto
             
             their
             enemies
             :
             and
             so
             they
             which
             before
             were
             subjects
             to
             Christ
             ,
             are
             now
             slaves
             to
             Mahomet
             ;
             and
             there
             where
             the
             true
             God
             was
             worshipped
             is
             now
             a
             filthy
             Idol
             adored
             ;
             and
             instead
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             the
             Turks
             Alcoran
             ;
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             seven
             stars
             and
             seven
             candlesticks
             are
             seven
             thousand
             priests
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             and
             worshippers
             of
             him
             :
             and
             thus
             for
             the
             contempt
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             the
             Chrurch
             of
             Christians
             made
             a
             cage
             of
             Divels
             .
          
           
             Venerable
             Bede
             in
             his
             Ecclesticall
             history
             of
             England
             reporteth
             ,
             That
             
             about
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             420
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             Brittons
             had
             been
             long
             afflicted
             by
             the
             Irish
             ,
             Picts
             ,
             and
             Scots
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Lord
             had
             given
             them
             rest
             from
             all
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             had
             blessed
             them
             with
             such
             great
             plenty
             of
             corn
             ,
             and
             fruits
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             as
             had
             not
             been
             before
             heard
             of
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             all
             manner
             of
             sins
             and
             vices
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             shewing
             themselves
             thankfull
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             great
             mercies
             ,
             provoked
             his
             indignation
             more
             fiercely
             against
             them
             :
             for
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             together
             with
             plenty
             grew
             ryot
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             accompanied
             with
             a
             train
             of
             many
             other
             foule
             enormities
             ,
             especially
             the
             hatred
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             &
             contempt
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             only
             in
             
             the
             Laity
             and
             ignorant
             people
             ,
             but
             even
             also
             in
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Sheepheards
             of
             the
             people
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             Lord
             first
             sent
             among
             them
             such
             a
             contagious
             plague
             ,
             that
             the
             living
             were
             scarce
             sufficient
             to
             bury
             the
             dead
             :
             and
             when
             by
             this
             punishment
             they
             were
             not
             reclaimed
             ,
             then
             by
             their
             owne
             counsels
             and
             procurement
             the
             Lord
             brought
             upon
             them
             a
             fierce
             and
             mighty
             nation
             ,
             even
             the
             Saxons
             of
             Germany
             ;
             who
             albeit
             they
             came
             at
             first
             as
             helpers
             and
             succorers
             of
             them
             against
             their
             enemies
             ,
             yet
             ere
             long
             proved
             their
             sorest
             foes
             themselves
             ,
             and
             after
             much
             bloudshed
             drave
             them
             almost
             quite
             out
             of
             their
             Kingdome
             ,
             confining
             them
             into
             a
             haven
             ,
             nooke
             ,
             and
             corner
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             where
             they
             remaine
             till
             this
             day
             :
             and
             all
             this
             came
             upon
             them
             (
             saith
             that
             reverend
             Authour
             )
             for
             their
             ingratitude
             for
             Gods
             mercies
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             we
             reade
             a
             little
             before
             this
             ,
             how
             that
             God
             stirred
             up
             Gildas
             
             a
             godly
             learned
             man
             ,
             to
             preach
             to
             the
             old
             Brittons
             ,
             and
             to
             exhort
             them
             to
             repentance
             and
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             forewarne
             them
             of
             plagues
             to
             come
             ,
             if
             they
             repented
             not
             :
             but
             what
             availed
             it
             ?
             Gildas
             was
             laughed
             to
             scorne
             and
             taken
             for
             a
             false
             Prophet
             ;
             the
             Brittons
             ,
             with
             whorish
             faces
             and
             unrepentant
             hearts
             ,
             went
             forward
             in
             their
             sins
             ;
             and
             what
             followed
             ?
             God
             to
             punish
             their
             contempt
             of
             his
             Word
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             sent
             in
             their
             enemies
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             and
             destroying
             them
             ,
             gave
             their
             land
             to
             other
             nations
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             not
             many
             yeares
             past
             ,
             Almighty
             God
             seeing
             idolatry
             ,
             superstition
             ,
             
             hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             wicked
             living
             used
             in
             this
             land
             ,
             raised
             up
             that
             godly
             learned
             man
             
               Iohn
               Wickliffe
            
             to
             preach
             unto
             our
             fathers
             repentance
             ,
             and
             to
             exhort
             them
             to
             forsake
             their
             idolatry
             and
             superstition
             :
             but
             his
             exhortations
             were
             not
             regarded
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             sermons
             was
             despised
             ,
             his
             bookes
             and
             himselfe
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             were
             burnt
             :
             What
             ensued
             ?
             A
             most
             grievous
             and
             heavy
             vengeance
             :
             they
             slew
             their
             lawfull
             King
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             three
             other
             on
             a
             row
             ,
             under
             whom
             all
             the
             noble
             bloud
             was
             slaine
             up
             ,
             and
             halfe
             the
             Commons
             destroyed
             ;
             what
             by
             warre
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             civile
             discord
             among
             themselves
             ,
             the
             cities
             and
             towns
             were
             decayed
             ,
             and
             the
             land
             brought
             half
             to
             a
             wildernesse
             .
             O
             ,
             extrem
             plagues
             of
             Gods
             just
             vengeance
             !
          
           
             But
             these
             examples
             be
             generall
             over
             whole
             nations
             :
             now
             let
             us
             descend
             to
             particular
             judgments
             upon
             private
             persons
             ,
             for
             contemning
             ,
             scorning
             ,
             or
             despising
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             holy
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Hemingius
             a
             learned
             Divine
             ,
             in
             his
             exposition
             upon
             the
             first
             chapter
             of
             S.
             Iohns
             Gospell
             reporteth
             ,
             That
             about
             the
             yere
             1550
             there
             was
             a
             certain
             
             lewd
             companion
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             who
             had
             long
             made
             profession
             to
             mocke
             at
             all
             Religion
             ,
             and
             at
             devout
             persons
             :
             This
             fellow
             entering
             into
             a
             Church
             where
             there
             was
             a
             sermon
             made
             by
             the
             Minister
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             began
             contrary
             to
             all
             those
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             to
             behave
             himselfe
             most
             prophanely
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             by
             lewd
             countenances
             and
             gestures
             ,
             his
             dislike
             and
             contempt
             of
             that
             holy
             exercise
             :
             to
             whom
             the
             preacher
             (
             being
             instant
             upon
             his
             businesse
             in
             hand
             )
             spake
             not
             a
             word
             ,
             but
             only
             sighing
             ,
             praied
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             this
             mocker
             might
             be
             suppressed
             :
             who
             seeing
             that
             the
             Preacher
             would
             no●
             contest
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             contemned
             his
             unworthy
             behaviour
             ,
             goeth
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             Gods
             vengeance
             :
             for
             presently
             as
             he
             passed
             out
             ,
             a
             tyle
             fell
             from
             the
             house
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             upon
             the
             place
             :
             a
             just
             judgement
             upon
             so
             prophane
             a
             wretch
             .
             From
             whence
             all
             scorners
             and
             deriders
             of
             godly
             sermons
             ,
             and
             the
             preachers
             
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             may
             take
             example
             for
             their
             amendment
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             any
             grace
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Christopher
               Turke
            
             a
             Counsellor
             of
             Estate
             to
             a
             great
             Nobleman
             in
             Germany
             ,
             
             going
             one
             day
             to
             horse
             ,
             and
             mocking
             at
             a
             certaine
             godly
             Nobleman
             who
             was
             then
             prisoner
             in
             his
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             uttered
             these
             or
             such
             like
             speeches
             ;
             See
             what
             is
             become
             of
             these
             gallants
             ,
             that
             sung
             so
             much
             one
             with
             anothe●
             ,
             
               When
               any
               one
               doth
               wrong
               us
               ,
               God
               is
               our
               succor
               and
               defence
               :
            
             but
             he
             had
             scarce
             ended
             his
             words
             ,
             when
             as
             a
             sudden
             griefe
             tooke
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             alight
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             bed
             ;
             where
             in
             stead
             of
             singing
             ,
             he
             dyed
             in
             dispaire
             ,
             drawing
             forth
             his
             tongue
             as
             blacke
             as
             a
             cole
             ,
             and
             hanging
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             .
             This
             happened
             the
             ninth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             1547.
             
          
           
             The
             contempt
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             baptisme
             was
             most
             notably
             punished
             
             in
             a
             certaine
             Curate
             of
             Misnia
             in
             Thuring
             :
             whose
             custome
             was
             whensoever
             hee
             had
             baptised
             any
             women
             children
             ,
             in
             contempt
             of
             the
             foeminine
             sex
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             regard
             to
             the
             holy
             Sacrament
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             not
             carry
             them
             backe
             to
             the
             house
             ,
             but
             cast
             them
             into
             the
             River
             .
             This
             prophane
             Curate
             looking
             one
             day
             over
             the
             bridge
             of
             Elbe
             (
             which
             is
             a
             large
             and
             a
             deepe
             River
             )
             how
             the
             boats
             did
             passe
             ;
             no
             man
             touching
             him
             ,
             nor
             his
             braine
             any
             way
             altered
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             secret
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             fell
             over
             the
             bridge
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             was
             presently
             drowned
             :
             that
             he
             which
             so
             impiously
             wished
             drowning
             to
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Baptisme
             ,
             was
             drowned
             himselfe
             .
             This
             happened
             in
             the
             yeare
             1505.
             
          
           
             The
             contemptuous
             and
             irreverent
             handling
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             in
             the
             
             pulpit
             ,
             together
             with
             open
             hatred
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             was
             most
             famously
             revenged
             in
             one
             Nightingale
             the
             Parson
             of
             Gondal
             besides
             Canterbury
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Queen
             
               Mary
               ,
               Anno
            
             1555.
             
             This
             wretched
             Parson
             upon
             Shrove
             Sunday
             (
             which
             was
             the
             third
             day
             of
             the
             moneth
             of
             March
             )
             making
             a
             Sermon
             to
             his
             parishioners
             ,
             entred
             beside
             his
             text
             ,
             into
             an
             impertinent
             discourse
             of
             the
             Articles
             lately
             set
             forth
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             ,
             in
             commendation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             disgrace
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             saying
             more
             over
             thus
             unto
             the
             people
             ,
             My
             masters
             and
             neighbours
             ,
             rejoice
             and
             be
             merry
             ,
             for
             the
             prodigall
             sonne
             is
             come
             home
             :
             for
             I
             know
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             you
             are
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             I
             know
             your
             hearts
             well
             enough
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             what
             happened
             to
             me
             this
             weeke
             past
             :
             I
             was
             before
             my
             Lord
             Cardinall
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             made
             me
             as
             cleane
             from
             sinne
             as
             I
             was
             at
             the
             Font-stone
             ;
             and
             he
             hath
             also
             appointed
             me
             to
             notifie
             unto
             you
             the
             Bull
             of
             the
             Popes
             pardon
             ;
             and
             so
             reading
             the
             same
             unto
             them
             ,
             he
             thanked
             God
             that
             ever
             he
             lived
             to
             see
             that
             day
             :
             adding
             moreover
             ,
             that
             he
             beleeved
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             that
             Bull
             he
             was
             as
             cleane
             from
             sinne
             as
             that
             night
             that
             he
             was
             borne
             :
             which
             words
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             uttered
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             to
             shew
             that
             he
             lyed
             ,
             stroke
             him
             with
             sudden
             death
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             fel
             down
             out
             of
             the
             pulpit
             ,
             never
             stirring
             hand
             nor
             foot
             ,
             not
             speaking
             word
             ,
             but
             there
             lay
             ,
             an
             amazement
             and
             astonishment
             to
             all
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             Denterius
             an
             Arrian
             Bishop
             being
             at
             Bizantium
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             about
             to
             baptise
             one
             Barbas
             after
             his
             blasphemous
             manner
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             baptise
             thee
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             through
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             in
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             (
             which
             forme
             of
             words
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             prescript
             rule
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             bad
             his
             disciples
             to
             baptise
             all
             nations
             ,
             In
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             
             holy
             Ghost
             )
             the
             water
             suddenly
             vanished
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             could
             not
             then
             be
             baptised
             :
             wherefore
             Barbas
             all
             amased
             ,
             fled
             to
             a
             Church
             of
             purer
             Religion
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             entertained
             into
             the
             Church
             by
             baptisme
             .
             Socrates
             in
             his
             Ecclesiasticall
             History
             reporteth
             the
             like
             accident
             to
             have
             happened
             to
             a
             
             Iew
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             oftentimes
             baptised
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Paulus
             a
             Novatian
             Bishop
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             againe
             ;
             but
             the
             water
             as
             before
             vanished
             ;
             and
             his
             villany
             being
             detected
             ,
             he
             was
             banished
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               Vrbanus
               Formensis
            
             and
             
               Foelix
               Iducensis
            
             ,
             two
             Donatists
             by
             profession
             ,
             rushing
             into
             Thipasa
             a
             city
             of
             Mauritania
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Eucharist
             to
             be
             
             throwne
             among
             the
             dogs
             ;
             but
             the
             dogs
             growing
             mad
             thereby
             ,
             set
             upon
             their
             owne
             Masters
             ,
             and
             rent
             them
             with
             their
             teeth
             ,
             as
             being
             guilty
             of
             despising
             the
             body
             of
             Christ.
             Certainly
             a
             notable
             judgement
             to
             condemne
             the
             wicked
             behaviour
             of
             those
             miscreants
             ,
             who
             were
             so
             prophane
             ,
             as
             not
             only
             to
             refuse
             the
             Sacrament
             themselves
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             cast
             it
             to
             their
             dogs
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             the
             vilest
             and
             contemptiblest
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             .
             
          
           
             Theopompus
             a
             Phylosopher
             being
             about
             to
             insert
             certaine
             things
             out
             of
             the
             writings
             of
             Moses
             ,
             into
             his
             prophane
             works
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             abuse
             the
             sacred
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             stricken
             with
             a
             frenzy
             ;
             and
             being
             warned
             of
             the
             cause
             thereof
             in
             a
             dreame
             ,
             by
             prayers
             made
             unto
             God
             ,
             recovered
             his
             sences
             againe
             .
             This
             story
             is
             recorded
             by
             Iosephus
             .
             As
             also
             another
             of
             Theodectes
             
             a
             Poet
             ,
             that
             mingled
             his
             Tragedies
             with
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             was
             therfore
             stricken
             with
             blindnesse
             ,
             untill
             he
             had
             recanted
             his
             impiety
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             towne
             of
             Germany
             called
             Itzsith
             ,
             there
             dwelt
             a
             certaine
             husbandman
             
             that
             was
             a
             monstrous
             despiser
             and
             prophaner
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Sacraments
             :
             he
             upon
             a
             time
             amidst
             his
             cups
             ,
             railed
             with
             most
             bitter
             termes
             upon
             a
             Minister
             of
             Gods
             Word
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             going
             presently
             into
             the
             fields
             to
             overlooke
             his
             sheepe
             ,
             he
             never
             returned
             alive
             ,
             but
             was
             found
             there
             dead
             ,
             with
             his
             body
             all
             scortched
             and
             burnt
             as
             blacke
             as
             a
             cole
             :
             the
             Lord
             having
             given
             him
             over
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             to
             be
             thus
             used
             for
             his
             vile
             prophanenesse
             and
             abusing
             his
             holy
             things
             .
             This
             D.
             
               Iustus
               Ionus
            
             in
             Luthers
             Conferences
             reporteth
             to
             be
             most
             true
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1553
             ,
             a
             certain
             Coblers
             servant
             being
             brought
             up
             among
             the
             professors
             of
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             ,
             and
             having
             received
             
             the
             Sacrament
             in
             both
             kinds
             ,
             after
             living
             under
             Popery
             ,
             received
             it
             after
             their
             fashion
             in
             one
             kinde
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             old
             Master
             ,
             and
             was
             admonished
             by
             him
             to
             go
             againe
             to
             the
             Communion
             as
             he
             was
             wont
             ,
             then
             his
             sleepy
             conscience
             awaked
             and
             he
             fell
             into
             most
             horrible
             dispaire
             ,
             crying
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Divels
             bondslave
             ,
             and
             therewithall
             threw
             himselfe
             headlong
             out
             of
             the
             window
             ,
             so
             that
             with
             the
             fall
             his
             bowels
             gushed
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             he
             died
             most
             miserably
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             great
             persecution
             of
             the
             Christians
             was
             in
             Persia
             under
             king
             
             Sapor
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             347
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             Miles
             an
             holy
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             constant
             Martyr
             ;
             who
             preaching
             ,
             exhorting
             ,
             and
             suffering
             all
             manner
             
             of
             torments
             for
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             could
             not
             convert
             one
             soule
             of
             the
             whole
             city
             whereof
             he
             was
             Bishop
             ,
             to
             the
             faith
             :
             wherefore
             in
             hatred
             and
             detestation
             of
             it
             he
             forewent
             it
             cleane
             :
             but
             after
             his
             departure
             the
             Lord
             made
             them
             worthily
             ●ue
             their
             contempt
             of
             his
             Word
             ;
             for
             he
             sent
             the
             spirit
             of
             division
             betwixt
             King
             Sapor
             and
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             came
             with
             an
             army
             of
             men
             and
             three
             hundred
             Elephants
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             quickly
             subverted
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             apparance
             and
             memoriall
             of
             a
             city
             was
             quile
             defaced
             and
             
             rooted
             out
             .
             For
             certainly
             this
             is
             a
             sure
             position
             ,
             where
             Gods
             word
             is
             generally
             despised
             ,
             and
             not
             regarded
             nor
             profited
             by
             ,
             there
             some
             notable
             destruction
             approcheth
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             certaine
             place
             there
             was
             acted
             a
             tragedy
             of
             the
             death
             and
             passion
             of
             Christ
             in
             shew
             ,
             but
             in
             deed
             of
             themselves
             :
             for
             he
             that
             played
             Christs
             part
             ,
             
             hanging
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             was
             wounded
             to
             death
             by
             him
             that
             should
             have
             thrust
             his
             sword
             into
             a
             bladder
             full
             of
             bloud
             tyed
             to
             his
             side
             ;
             who
             with
             his
             fall
             slew
             another
             that
             played
             one
             of
             the
             womens
             part
             that
             lamented
             under
             the
             Crosse
             :
             his
             brother
             that
             was
             first
             slaine
             seeing
             this
             ,
             slew
             the
             murtherer
             ,
             and
             was
             himselfe
             by
             order
             of
             justice
             hanged
             therefore
             :
             so
             that
             this
             tragedy
             was
             concluded
             with
             foure
             true
             ,
             not
             counterfeit
             deaths
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             divine
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             can
             endure
             nothing
             lesse
             than
             such
             prophane
             and
             rediculous
             handling
             of
             so
             serious
             and
             heavenly
             matters
             .
             In
             the
             Vniversity
             of
             Oxford
             the
             history
             of
             Christ
             was
             also
             played
             ,
             and
             cruelly
             punished
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             many
             yeares
             since
             :
             for
             he
             that
             bore
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Lord
             struck
             him
             with
             such
             a
             giddinesse
             of
             spirit
             and
             brain
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             mad
             forthwith
             ,
             crying
             when
             he
             was
             in
             his
             best
             humour
             ,
             That
             God
             had
             laid
             this
             judgment
             upon
             him
             for
             playing
             Christ.
             Three
             other
             Actors
             in
             the
             same
             play
             were
             hanged
             for
             robbing
             ,
             as
             by
             credible
             report
             is
             affirmed
             .
          
           
             Most
             lamentable
             was
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             upon
             
               Iohn
               Apowel
            
             (
             sometimes
             a
             Serving-man
             )
             for
             mocking
             and
             jeasting
             at
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             :
             This
             
               Iohn
               Apowel
            
             hearing
             one
             
               William
               Malden
            
             reading
             certaine
             English
             prayers
             ,
             mocked
             him
             after
             every
             word
             ,
             with
             contrary
             gaudes
             and
             flouting
             termes
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             at
             last
             hee
             was
             terribly
             afraid
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             haire
             stood
             upright
             on
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             was
             found
             besides
             his
             wits
             ,
             crying
             night
             and
             day
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             
               The
               Divell
               ,
               the
               Divell
               ,
               O
               the
               Divell
               of
               Hell
               ,
               now
               the
               Devill
               of
               hell
               there
               he
               goeth
               :
            
             for
             it
             seemed
             to
             him
             as
             the
             
             other
             read
             ,
             
               Lord
               have
               mercy
               upon
               us
            
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             prayer
             ,
             that
             the
             Devill
             appeared
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             permission
             of
             God
             depilved
             him
             of
             his
             understanding
             .
             This
             is
             a
             terrible
             example
             for
             all
             those
             that
             be
             mockers
             ,
             at
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             warne
             them
             (
             if
             they
             doe
             not
             repent
             )
             lest
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             fall
             upon
             them
             in
             like
             manner
             .
             Thus
             we
             see
             how
             severely
             the
             Lord
             punisheth
             all
             despisers
             and
             propha●●rs
             of
             his
             holy
             things
             ,
             and
             thereby
             ought
             to
             learne
             to
             carry
             a
             most
             dutifull
             regard
             and
             reverence
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             note
             them
             for
             none
             of
             Gods
             flocke
             ,
             whosoever
             they
             be
             that
             deride
             or
             contemne
             any
             part
             of
             Religion
             ,
             or
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXV
             .
             
               Of
               those
               that
               prophane
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             fourth
             and
             last
             Commandement
             of
             the
             first
             Table
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Remember
               to
               keepe
               holy
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               :
            
             By
             which
             words
             it
             is
             ordained
             and
             enjoyned
             us
             to
             separate
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             from
             all
             bodily
             and
             servile
             labour
             ,
             not
             to
             idlenesse
             and
             loosenesse
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             spirituall
             and
             wholesome
             .
             Which
             holy
             ordinance
             when
             
             one
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             in
             contempt
             broke
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             in
             the
             wildernes
             ,
             by
             gathering
             sticks
             upon
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             before
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             congregation
             ,
             &
             by
             them
             put
             in
             prison
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             they
             knew
             the
             Lords
             determination
             concerning
             him
             :
             knowing
             
             well
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             guilty
             of
             a
             most
             grievous
             crime
             .
             And
             at
             length
             by
             the
             Lords
             owne
             sentence
             to
             his
             servant
             Moses
             ,
             condemned
             to
             be
             stoned
             to
             death
             without
             the
             host
             ,
             as
             was
             speedily
             executed
             .
             Wherein
             the
             Lord
             made
             knowne
             unto
             them
             ,
             both
             how
             unpleasant
             and
             odious
             the
             prophanation
             of
             his
             Sabbath
             was
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             and
             how
             seriously
             and
             carefully
             every
             one
             ought
             to
             observe
             and
             keepe
             the
             same
             .
             Now
             albeit
             that
             this
             strict
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             partly
             ceremoniall
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             we
             have
             an
             accomplishment
             ,
             as
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             so
             also
             of
             this
             ceremony
             ,
             (
             He
             being
             the
             true
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             assured
             repose
             of
             our
             soules
             )
             yet
             seeing
             we
             still
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             some
             time
             for
             the
             instruction
             and
             exercise
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             we
             should
             have
             at
             least
             one
             day
             in
             a
             weeke
             to
             occupy
             our selves
             in
             and
             about
             those
             holy
             and
             godly
             exercises
             ,
             which
             are
             required
             at
             our
             hands
             ;
             and
             what
             day
             fitter
             for
             that
             purpose
             than
             Sunday
             ?
             which
             was
             also
             ordained
             in
             the
             Apostles
             time
             for
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             and
             called
             by
             them
             
               Dies
               Dominicus
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             day
             of
             our
             Lord
             :
             because
             upon
             that
             day
             he
             rose
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             to
             wi●
             ,
             the
             morrow
             after
             the
             Iewes
             Sabbath
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             :
             to
             which
             Sabbath
             it
             by
             common
             consent
             of
             the
             Church
             succeeded
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             a
             difference
             might
             be
             put
             betwixt
             Christians
             and
             Iewes
             .
             Therefore
             it
             ought
             now
             religiously
             
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             also
             commanded
             in
             the
             civill
             law
             ,
             with
             expresse
             prohibition
             not
             to
             abuse
             this
             day
             of
             holy
             rest
             ,
             in
             unholy
             sports
             and
             pastimes
             of
             evill
             example
             .
             Neverthelesse
             in
             stead
             hereof
             we
             use
             the
             evill
             imployance
             ,
             abuse
             ,
             and
             disorder
             of
             it
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             for
             beside
             the
             false
             worship
             and
             plentifull
             superstitions
             which
             reigne
             in
             so
             many
             places
             ,
             all
             manner
             of
             disorder
             and
             dissolutenesse
             is
             in
             request
             ,
             and
             beareth
             sway
             in
             these
             dayes
             :
             this
             is
             the
             day
             for
             tipling
             houses
             and
             tavernes
             to
             be
             fullest
             fraught
             with
             ruffians
             and
             ribalds
             ,
             and
             for
             villanous
             and
             dishonest
             speech
             ,
             with
             lecherous
             and
             baudy
             songs
             to
             be
             most
             ri●e
             :
             this
             is
             the
             day
             when
             dicing
             ,
             dauncing
             ,
             whoring
             ,
             and
             such
             noysome
             and
             dishonest
             demeanors
             ,
             muster
             their
             bands
             and
             keep
             ranke
             together
             ;
             from
             whence
             foame
             out
             envies
             ,
             hatreds
             ,
             displeasures
             ,
             quarrels
             ,
             debates
             ,
             bloud
             sheddings
             ,
             and
             murthers
             ,
             as
             daily
             experience
             testifieth
             .
             All
             which
             things
             are
             evident
             signes
             of
             Gods
             heavy
             displeasure
             upon
             the
             people
             where
             these
             abuses
             are
             permitted
             ,
             and
             no
             difference
             made
             of
             that
             day
             wherein
             God
             would
             be
             served
             ,
             but
             is
             contrarily
             mostdishonored
             by
             the
             overflow
             of
             wicked
             examples
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             odious
             and
             condemned
             of
             God
             ,
             these
             examples
             following
             will
             declare
             .
             
               Gregory
               Turonensis
            
             reporteth
             ,
             That
             a
             husbandman
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             went
             to
             plough
             his
             field
             ,
             as
             he
             cleansed
             his
             plow-share
             with
             an
             yron
             ,
             the
             yron
             stucke
             so
             fast
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             that
             for
             two
             yeares
             hee
             could
             not
             be
             delivered
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             carried
             it
             about
             continually
             to
             his
             exceeding
             great
             paine
             and
             shame
             .
             Another
             prophane
             fellow
             ,
             without
             any
             
             regard
             of
             God
             or
             his
             service
             ,
             made
             no
             conscience
             to
             convey
             his
             corne
             out
             of
             the
             field
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             in
             Sermon
             time
             ;
             but
             hee
             was
             well
             rewarded
             for
             his
             godlesse
             covetousnesse
             :
             for
             the
             same
             corne
             which
             with
             so
             much
             care
             he
             gathered
             together
             ,
             was
             consumed
             with
             fire
             from
             heaven
             ,
             with
             the
             barne
             and
             all
             the
             graine
             that
             was
             in
             it
             .
          
           
           
             A
             certaine
             Nobleman
             used
             every
             Lords
             day
             to
             goe
             a
             hunting
             in
             the
             Sermon
             while
             ;
             which
             impiety
             the
             Lord
             punished
             with
             this
             judgement
             :
             he
             caused
             his
             wife
             to
             bring
             forth
             a
             childe
             with
             a
             head
             like
             a
             dog
             ,
             that
             seeing
             
             he
             preferred
             his
             dogs
             before
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             hee
             might
             have
             one
             of
             his
             owne
             getting
             to
             make
             much
             of
             .
          
           
             At
             Kimsta●
             a
             towne
             in
             France
             ,
             there
             lived
             in
             the
             yere
             of
             our
             Lord
             1559
             ,
             
             a
             certain
             covetous
             woman
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             eager
             upon
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             greedy
             of
             gaine
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             neither
             frequent
             the
             Church
             to
             heare
             the
             word
             of
             God
             her selfe
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             any
             of
             her
             family
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             but
             continually
             abode
             labouring
             and
             toyling
             about
             drying
             and
             pilling
             flax
             ,
             and
             doing
             other
             domesticall
             businesses
             :
             neither
             would
             she
             be
             reclaimed
             by
             her
             neighbours
             ,
             who
             admonished
             and
             dehorted
             her
             from
             such
             untimely
             works
             .
             One
             Sabbath
             day
             as
             they
             were
             thus
             busily
             occupied
             ,
             fire
             seemed
             to
             issue
             among
             the
             flax
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             hurt
             :
             the
             next
             Sabbath
             day
             it
             tooke
             fire
             indeed
             ,
             but
             was
             quickly
             extinct
             :
             for
             all
             this
             she
             continued
             obstinate
             in
             her
             prophanenesse
             even
             the
             third
             Sabbath
             ,
             when
             the
             flax
             againe
             taking
             fire
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             quenched
             till
             it
             had
             burnt
             her
             and
             two
             of
             her
             children
             to
             death
             ;
             for
             though
             they
             were
             recovered
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             alive
             ,
             yet
             the
             next
             day
             they
             all
             three
             died
             .
             And
             that
             which
             was
             most
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             ,
             a
             young
             infant
             in
             the
             cradle
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             flame
             ,
             without
             any
             hurt
             .
             Thus
             God
             useth
             to
             exercise
             his
             judgements
             upon
             the
             contemners
             of
             his
             commandements
             .
          
           
             The
             Centuriators
             of
             Magdeburge
             ,
             intreating
             of
             the
             manners
             of
             Christians
             ,
             
             made
             report
             out
             of
             another
             history
             ,
             that
             a
             certaine
             husbandman
             (
             in
             Parochia
             Gemilacensi
             )
             grinding
             corne
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             the
             meale
             began
             to
             burne
             ,
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1126
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             might
             seeme
             to
             be
             a
             thing
             meere
             casuall
             ,
             yet
             they
             set
             it
             downe
             as
             a
             judgement
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             for
             breaking
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             As
             also
             of
             that
             which
             they
             speake
             in
             the
             same
             place
             
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             who
             when
             as
             hee
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             admonition
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             who
             desired
             him
             to
             deferre
             it
             )
             would
             needs
             upon
             the
             day
             of
             Pentecost
             make
             warre
             with
             his
             enemy
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             battell
             .
             But
             that
             may
             be
             better
             knowne
             to
             us
             all
             ,
             which
             is
             written
             in
             the
             second
             booke
             of
             Macchabees
             ,
             of
             Nicanor
             the
             Iewes
             enemy
             ,
             who
             would
             needs
             set
             upon
             them
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             ;
             from
             which
             when
             other
             the
             Iewes
             that
             were
             compelled
             to
             be
             with
             him
             ,
             could
             no
             way
             disswade
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             slaine
             in
             the
             battell
             ,
             and
             most
             miserably
             but
             deservedly
             handled
             ,
             even
             the
             parts
             of
             his
             body
             shamefully
             dismembred
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             History
             you
             may
             read
             more
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             in
             the
             Councell
             at
             Paris
             every
             one
             labouring
             to
             perswade
             unto
             a
             more
             religious
             keeping
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             justly
             
             complained
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             many
             other
             things
             )
             so
             also
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             greatly
             decayed
             through
             the
             abuse
             of
             Christian
             liberty
             ;
             in
             that
             men
             too
             much
             followed
             the
             delights
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             their
             owne
             worldly
             pleasures
             ,
             both
             wicked
             and
             dangerous
             :
             They
             further
             adde
             ,
             
               Multi
               nánque
               nostrum
               visu
               ,
               multi
               etiam
               quorundam
               relatu
               dedicimus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             For
             many
             of
             us
             have
             been
             eye-witnesses
             ,
             many
             have
             intelligence
             of
             it
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             others
             that
             some
             men
             upon
             this
             day
             being
             about
             their
             husbandry
             ,
             have
             been
             strucken
             with
             thunder
             ,
             some
             have
             been
             maimed
             and
             made
             lame
             ,
             some
             have
             had
             their
             bodies
             (
             even
             bones
             and
             all
             )
             burnt
             in
             a
             moment
             with
             visible
             fire
             ,
             and
             have
             consumed
             to
             ashes
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             judgements
             of
             God
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             are
             daily
             ;
             Whereby
             it
             is
             declared
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             offended
             with
             
             the
             dishonour
             of
             so
             high
             a
             day
             .
             And
             our
             time
             hath
             not
             wanted
             examples
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             whosoever
             hath
             observed
             them
             ,
             when
             sometimes
             in
             the
             faires
             upon
             this
             day
             the
             Wares
             have
             swumme
             in
             the
             streetes
             ;
             sometimes
             the
             scaffolds
             at
             Playes
             have
             falne
             downe
             ,
             to
             the
             hurting
             and
             endangering
             of
             many
             ;
             sometime
             one
             thing
             ,
             sometime
             another
             hath
             fallen
             out
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             damage
             and
             hurt
             of
             many
             that
             have
             no
             conscience
             of
             this
             day
             ;
             yea
             ,
             often
             to
             the
             endangering
             of
             their
             lives
             :
             and
             that
             which
             is
             most
             strange
             ,
             within
             these
             late
             yeares
             ,
             a
             whole
             town
             hath
             been
             twice
             burnt
             for
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             by
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             as
             all
             men
             judged
             :
             The
             just
             report
             thereof
             I
             passe
             over
             here
             to
             set
             downe
             ,
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             I
             shall
             be
             better
             instructed
             .
          
           
             Famous
             and
             memorable
             also
             is
             that
             example
             which
             happened
             at
             London
             in
             the
             yeare
             1583
             at
             Paris
             garden
             ,
             where
             ,
             upon
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             were
             gathered
             together
             (
             as
             accustomably
             they
             used
             )
             great
             multitudes
             of
             prophane
             people
             ,
             to
             behold
             the
             sport
             of
             Beare
             baiting
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             or
             any
             exercise
             of
             religion
             required
             therein
             :
             which
             prophane
             impiety
             ,
             the
             Lord
             that
             he
             might
             chasten
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             and
             shew
             his
             dislike
             thereof
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             scaffolds
             suddenly
             to
             breake
             ,
             and
             the
             beholders
             to
             tumble
             headlong
             downe
             ;
             so
             that
             to
             the
             number
             of
             eight
             persons
             ,
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             were
             slaine
             therewith
             ,
             besides
             many
             others
             which
             were
             sore
             hurt
             and
             bruised
             ,
             to
             the
             shortening
             of
             their
             dayes
             .
             The
             like
             example
             happened
             at
             a
             towne
             in
             Bedford
             shire
             called
             Risley
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1607
             :
             Where
             the
             floore
             of
             a
             chamber
             ,
             wherein
             a
             number
             were
             gathered
             together
             to
             see
             a
             play
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             fell
             downe
             ,
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             many
             were
             sore
             hurt
             ,
             and
             some
             killed
             .
             Surely
             ,
             a
             friendly
             warning
             to
             such
             as
             more
             delight
             themselves
             with
             the
             cruelty
             of
             beasts
             ,
             and
             vain
             sports
             ,
             than
             with
             the
             works
             of
             mercy
             and
             Religion
             ,
             the
             fruits
             of
             a
             true
             faith
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             Sabbath
             dayes
             exercise
             .
             And
             thus
             much
             for
             the
             examples
             of
             the
             first
             Table
             ,
             whereof
             if
             some
             seeme
             to
             exceed
             credit
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             strangenesse
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             let
             us
             know
             ,
             that
             nothing
             is
             impossible
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             hee
             doth
             often
             worke
             miracles
             to
             controll
             the
             obstinate
             impiety
             and
             rebellion
             of
             mortall
             men
             against
             his
             commandement
             .
             Besides
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             example
             here
             mentioned
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             a
             credible
             or
             probable
             Author
             for
             the
             avoucher
             of
             it
             .
             Let
             us
             now
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             this
             that
             hath
             been
             spoken
             ,
             gather
             up
             this
             wholsome
             lesson
             ,
             to
             love
             God
             with
             all
             our
             heart
             and
             affection
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             we
             may
             worship
             him
             ,
             invocate
             his
             holy
             name
             ,
             and
             repose
             all
             the
             confidence
             of
             our
             salvation
             upon
             him
             alone
             through
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             seeking
             by
             pleasing
             and
             obeying
             his
             will
             ,
             to
             set
             forth
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             render
             him
             due
             thanks
             for
             all
             his
             benefits
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
               Of
               rebellious
               and
               stubborne
               children
               towards
               their
               Parents
               .
            
          
           
             WEe
             have
             seene
             in
             the
             former
             Booke
             ,
             what
             punishments
             they
             have
             incurred
             ,
             that
             either
             malitiously
             or
             otherwise
             have
             transgressed
             and
             broken
             the
             commandements
             of
             the
             first
             Table
             :
             Now
             it
             followeth
             to
             discover
             the
             chastisements
             which
             God
             hath
             sent
             upon
             the
             transgressors
             of
             the
             second
             Table
             .
             And
             first
             concerning
             the
             first
             commandement
             therof
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             
               Honour
               thy
               father
               and
               mother
               ,
               that
               thy
               dayes
               may
               be
               prolonged
               in
               the
               land
               which
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               hath
               given
               thee
               .
               C
               ham
            
             one
             of
             old
             Noah's
             sonnes
             ,
             was
             guilty
             of
             the
             breach
             of
             this
             
             Commandement
             ;
             who
             in
             stead
             of
             performing
             that
             reverence
             to
             his
             father
             which
             he
             ought
             (
             and
             that
             presently
             after
             the
             deluge
             ,
             which
             being
             yet
             fresh
             in
             memory
             ,
             might
             have
             taught
             him
             to
             walke
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             )
             came
             so
             short
             of
             his
             duty
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             nakednesse
             ,
             hee
             did
             not
             hide
             it
             ,
             but
             mocked
             and
             jeasted
             at
             it
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             hee
             was
             cursed
             both
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             his
             youngest
             sonne
             Chanaan
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             servant
             to
             the
             servants
             of
             his
             brethren
             :
             which
             curse
             was
             fulfilled
             in
             
             his
             posterity
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             who
             being
             forsaken
             of
             God
             ,
             were
             rooted
             up
             and
             spued
             out
             of
             their
             land
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             sinnes
             and
             abhominations
             .
          
           
             Marvellous
             strange
             was
             the
             malice
             of
             Absolon
             ,
             to
             rebell
             so
             furiously
             
             against
             his
             father
             David
             ,
             as
             to
             wage
             warre
             against
             him
             :
             which
             he
             did
             with
             all
             his
             strongest
             endeavours
             ,
             without
             sparing
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             further
             his
             proceedings
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             he
             grew
             to
             that
             outrage
             and
             madnesse
             ,
             through
             the
             wicked
             and
             pernitious
             counsell
             of
             Achitophel
             ,
             that
             hee
             shamed
             not
             villanously
             to
             commit
             incest
             with
             his
             fathers
             concubines
             ,
             and
             
             pollute
             his
             bloud
             even
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             multitude
             :
             by
             which
             means
             being
             become
             altogether
             odious
             and
             abhominable
             ,
             hee
             shortly
             after
             lost
             
             the
             battell
             :
             wherein
             though
             himselfe
             received
             no
             hurt
             nor
             wound
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             not
             therefore
             quit
             ;
             but
             being
             pursued
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             ,
             fell
             unwittingly
             into
             the
             snare
             which
             he
             had
             deserved
             :
             for
             as
             he
             rode
             along
             the
             forrest
             ,
             to
             save
             himselfe
             from
             his
             fathers
             army
             ;
             his
             moyle
             carrying
             him
             under
             a
             thicke
             oake
             ,
             left
             him
             hanging
             by
             the
             haire
             upon
             a
             bough
             betwixt
             
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             untill
             being
             found
             by
             Ioab
             ,
             he
             was
             wounded
             to
             death
             with
             many
             blowes
             .
             Whereby
             every
             man
             may
             plainly
             see
             that
             God
             wanteth
             no
             means
             to
             punish
             sinners
             when
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             ;
             but
             maketh
             the
             dumbe
             and
             sencelesse
             creatures
             the
             instruments
             of
             his
             vengeance
             :
             for
             hee
             that
             had
             escaped
             the
             brunt
             and
             danger
             of
             the
             battell
             ,
             (
             and
             yet
             not
             having
             therefore
             escaped
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             )
             was
             by
             a
             bruit
             beast
             brought
             under
             a
             sencelesse
             tree
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             appointed
             to
             catch
             hold
             of
             him
             as
             an
             executioner
             of
             his
             just
             judgement
             :
             which
             if
             wee
             consider
             ,
             is
             as
             strange
             and
             wonderfull
             an
             accident
             as
             may
             possible
             happen
             ;
             and
             such
             an
             one
             as
             God
             himselfe
             provided
             ,
             to
             punish
             this
             wicked
             ,
             proud
             ,
             and
             rebellious
             wretch
             withall
             :
             for
             seeing
             his
             outrage
             and
             villany
             was
             so
             great
             as
             to
             rebell
             against
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             so
             good
             and
             kinde
             a
             father
             towards
             him
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             it
             was
             most
             just
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             endure
             so
             vile
             a
             punishment
             .
             Beside
             ,
             herein
             doubtlesse
             God
             would
             lay
             open
             to
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             a
             fearefull
             spectacle
             of
             his
             judgements
             against
             wicked
             and
             disobedient
             children
             ,
             thereby
             to
             terrifie
             the
             most
             impudent
             and
             malitious
             wretches
             that
             live
             ,
             from
             this
             horrible
             sinne
             .
             And
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             it
             was
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             that
             wicked
             and
             false
             Achitophel
             should
             fall
             into
             extreme
             ignominy
             and
             confusion
             for
             forsaking
             David
             ,
             and
             setting
             forward
             with
             counsell
             and
             presence
             yong
             Absolon
             against
             his
             father
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             with
             despaire
             he
             hung
             himselfe
             .
             Now
             by
             this
             example
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             perceive
             how
             unpleasant
             this
             sin
             is
             in
             Gods
             sight
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             he
             would
             have
             every
             man
             to
             hate
             and
             detest
             it
             ,
             seeing
             that
             Nature
             her selfe
             teacheth
             and
             instructeth
             us
             so
             farre
             ,
             as
             to
             yeeld
             duty
             and
             obedience
             unto
             those
             that
             begat
             ,
             nourished
             ,
             and
             brought
             us
             up
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             yet
             is
             the
             world
             full
             of
             ill
             advised
             and
             ill
             nurtured
             youth
             ,
             that
             are
             little
             lesse
             disobedient
             unto
             their
             parents
             than
             Absolon
             was
             ,
             as
             Adramalech
             and
             Saraser
             ,
             that
             slew
             their
             father
             Sennacherib
             as
             he
             was
             worshipping
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Nisroth
             his
             god
             :
             but
             whereas
             they
             looked
             
             for
             the
             soveraignty
             ,
             they
             lost
             the
             benefit
             of
             subjection
             ,
             and
             were
             banished
             into
             Armenia
             ,
             their
             brother
             Esarhaddon
             raigning
             in
             their
             stead
             .
          
           
             Gregory
             of
             Tours
             maketh
             mention
             of
             one
             Crannius
             the
             son
             of
             Clotarius
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             having
             conspired
             treacherously
             ,
             and
             raised
             warre
             against
             his
             father
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Earle
             of
             Brittaine
             his
             supporter
             ,
             were
             both
             vanquished
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ;
             but
             the
             Earle
             was
             slaine
             in
             the
             pursuit
             :
             The
             Prince
             himselfe
             also
             (
             thinking
             to
             escape
             by
             sea
             ,
             where
             lay
             provided
             certaine
             ships
             ready
             to
             receive
             him
             )
             was
             in
             the
             mid
             way
             overtaken
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             whom
             he
             purposed
             to
             make
             partakers
             of
             his
             fortune
             ,
             and
             were
             altogether
             (
             by
             the
             expresse
             commandement
             of
             his
             father
             )
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             little
             house
             ,
             and
             there
             burned
             together
             .
             In
             this
             wise
             did
             Clotarius
             revenge
             the
             treachery
             and
             rebellion
             of
             his
             sonne
             ,
             after
             a
             more
             severe
             ,
             cruell
             ,
             and
             fierce
             manner
             than
             King
             David
             did
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             saved
             his
             sonne
             Absolons
             life
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             malitious
             and
             furious
             rebellion
             :
             but
             this
             man
             contrariwise
             being
             bereft
             of
             all
             fatherly
             affection
             ,
             would
             use
             no
             compassion
             towards
             his
             sonne
             ,
             but
             commanded
             so
             cruell
             an
             execution
             to
             bee
             performed
             ,
             not
             onely
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             upon
             his
             daughter
             in
             law
             also
             ,
             and
             their
             children
             ,
             perchance
             altogether
             innocent
             and
             guiltlesse
             of
             that
             crime
             .
             A
             very
             rare
             and
             strange
             example
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             commonly
             seene
             ,
             that
             grandfathers
             use
             more
             to
             cherish
             and
             
             cocker
             their
             childrens
             children
             than
             their
             own
             .
             Therefore
             we
             must
             think
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             to
             leave
             behind
             a
             notable
             example
             of
             his
             most
             just
             and
             righteous
             severity
             against
             disobedient
             and
             rebellious
             children
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             amase
             and
             feare
             all
             others
             from
             enterprising
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             
               Philip
               Comineus
            
             hath
             recorded
             the
             treacherous
             tragedy
             of
             a
             most
             wicked
             
             and
             cruell
             sonne
             called
             Adolphus
             (
             for
             the
             world
             waxeth
             every
             day
             worse
             than
             other
             )
             that
             came
             in
             an
             evening
             suddenly
             to
             take
             his
             father
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gilderland
             prisoner
             ,
             even
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             give
             him
             so
             much
             liberty
             as
             to
             pull
             on
             his
             hose
             (
             for
             he
             was
             bare
             legged
             )
             but
             carried
             him
             away
             in
             all
             haste
             ,
             making
             him
             march
             on
             foot
             without
             breeches
             five
             long
             Almaine
             miles
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             cold
             weather
             :
             and
             then
             clapt
             him
             up
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             a
             deep
             tower
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             no
             light
             save
             by
             a
             little
             window
             ,
             and
             there
             kept
             him
             close
             prisoner
             six
             moneths
             together
             .
             After
             which
             cruell
             fact
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             and
             carried
             bound
             to
             Namur
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             untill
             the
             Gaunts
             reprived
             him
             forthwith
             ,
             and
             led
             him
             with
             them
             against
             Tournay
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             slain
             :
             in
             the
             while
             of
             his
             imprisonment
             ,
             his
             father
             yeelding
             to
             nature
             ,
             disinherited
             him
             of
             all
             his
             goods
             ,
             for
             his
             vile
             ingratitude
             and
             unnaturall
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             succession
             of
             his
             dukedome
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourgondy
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1461
             ,
             in
             a
             village
             called
             Iuchi
             ,
             neere
             to
             Cambray
             ,
             
             there
             dwelt
             a
             certaine
             man
             (
             or
             rather
             a
             beast
             )
             that
             in
             a
             great
             rage
             threw
             his
             owne
             mother
             out
             of
             his
             doores
             thrice
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             time
             told
             her
             in
             fury
             ,
             That
             hee
             had
             rather
             see
             his
             house
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             burnt
             to
             coles
             ,
             than
             that
             she
             should
             abide
             there
             but
             one
             day
             longer
             .
             It
             happened
             that
             the
             very
             same
             day
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             cursed
             speech
             ,
             his
             house
             was
             indeed
             fired
             ,
             but
             how
             or
             whence
             no
             man
             could
             judge
             :
             and
             the
             fire
             was
             so
             fierce
             ,
             that
             it
             consumed
             to
             ashes
             not
             only
             that
             house
             ,
             but
             also
             twelve
             other
             houses
             adjoyning
             :
             which
             was
             an
             evident
             figure
             of
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             in
             punishing
             so
             vile
             and
             unnaturall
             a
             deed
             by
             fire
             ,
             seeing
             he
             deserved
             at
             the
             least
             to
             lose
             his
             house
             for
             banishing
             her
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             had
             borne
             him
             in
             her
             belly
             ,
             and
             nourished
             him
             with
             the
             milke
             of
             her
             paps
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             place
             I
             may
             fitly
             insert
             two
             memorable
             examples
             of
             the
             same
             
             subject
             ,
             gathered
             by
             an
             author
             of
             credit
             and
             fame
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             .
             It
             is
             not
             long
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             since
             a
             friend
             of
             mine
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             great
             spirit
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             beleeved
             ,
             recounted
             to
             me
             a
             very
             strange
             accident
             which
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             hapned
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             proved
             his
             saying
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             many
             witnesses
             :
             which
             was
             this
             :
             That
             being
             upon
             a
             time
             at
             Naples
             at
             a
             kinsmans
             and
             familiars
             house
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             heard
             by
             night
             the
             voice
             of
             a
             man
             crying
             in
             the
             street
             for
             aid
             ,
             which
             caused
             him
             to
             rise
             and
             light
             a
             candle
             ,
             and
             run
             out
             to
             see
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             :
             being
             come
             out
             of
             the
             doores
             ,
             he
             perceived
             a
             cruell
             and
             ougly
             shaped
             divell
             ,
             striving
             with
             all
             his
             force
             to
             catch
             and
             get
             into
             his
             clouches
             a
             yong
             man
             ,
             that
             strove
             on
             the
             other
             side
             to
             defend
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             for
             feare
             raised
             that
             outcry
             which
             he
             had
             before
             heard
             :
             the
             yong
             man
             seeing
             him
             ,
             ran
             to
             him
             forthwith
             ,
             and
             catching
             fast
             hold
             by
             his
             cloathes
             ,
             and
             pitifully
             crying
             to
             God
             ,
             would
             in
             no
             case
             let
             go
             his
             hold
             untill
             his
             cruell
             enemy
             forsooke
             him
             :
             and
             being
             brought
             into
             the
             house
             all
             dismaied
             and
             beside
             himselfe
             ,
             would
             not
             let
             go
             his
             hold
             untill
             he
             came
             to
             his
             sences
             againe
             out
             of
             that
             exceeding
             feare
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             which
             assault
             was
             ,
             he
             had
             led
             all
             his
             time
             a
             most
             wicked
             life
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             a
             contemner
             
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             Rebell
             against
             his
             parents
             ,
             using
             vile
             railing
             and
             bitter
             speeches
             against
             them
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             blessing
             ,
             they
             had
             layd
             a
             curse
             upon
             him
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             first
             example
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             second
             ,
             I
             will
             also
             set
             downe
             the
             Authors
             owne
             words
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
             Of
             all
             the
             strange
             things
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             that
             ever
             I
             heard
             report
             of
             ,
             that
             which
             happened
             not
             long
             since
             at
             Rome
             is
             most
             worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             of
             a
             certaine
             yong
             man
             of
             Gabia
             ,
             borne
             of
             a
             base
             and
             poore
             family
             ,
             but
             endued
             with
             terrible
             and
             furious
             nature
             ,
             and
             addicted
             to
             a
             loose
             and
             disordinate
             life
             .
             This
             gallant
             picking
             a
             quarrell
             with
             his
             owne
             father
             ,
             in
             his
             anger
             reviled
             him
             with
             most
             grosse
             and
             reprochfull
             tearmes
             :
             In
             which
             mad
             fits
             ,
             as
             one
             wholly
             given
             over
             to
             the
             Divell
             ,
             he
             purposely
             departed
             to
             Rome
             to
             practise
             some
             naughty
             device
             against
             his
             father
             :
             but
             his
             ghostly
             father
             the
             Divell
             met
             him
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             under
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             cruell
             and
             ougly
             fellow
             with
             a
             thicke
             bushie
             beard
             ,
             and
             haire
             hanging
             disorderly
             ,
             and
             cloathes
             all
             rent
             and
             tattered
             ;
             who
             as
             they
             walked
             together
             ,
             enquired
             of
             him
             why
             he
             was
             so
             sad
             :
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             there
             had
             passed
             some
             bitter
             speeches
             betwixt
             his
             father
             and
             him
             ,
             and
             now
             he
             devised
             to
             work
             him
             some
             mischiefe
             .
             The
             Divell
             by
             and
             by
             like
             a
             crafty
             knave
             soothed
             him
             up
             &
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             also
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             went
             about
             the
             same
             practise
             ,
             and
             desired
             that
             they
             might
             pursue
             both
             their
             voyage
             and
             enterprise
             together
             :
             it
             was
             soone
             agreed
             upon
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             being
             like
             to
             like
             ,
             as
             the
             proverbe
             goeth
             .
             Therefore
             being
             arrived
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             lodged
             at
             the
             same
             Inne
             ,
             one
             bed
             did
             serve
             them
             both
             ;
             where
             whilest
             the
             yong
             man
             securely
             and
             soundly
             slept
             ,
             the
             old
             malicious
             knave
             watching
             his
             opprtunity
             ,
             caught
             him
             by
             the
             throat
             to
             strangle
             him
             :
             whereat
             the
             poore
             wretch
             awoke
             ,
             and
             cried
             for
             help
             to
             God
             so
             that
             the
             wicked
             spirit
             was
             constrained
             to
             forsake
             him
             without
             performing
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             to
             flee
             out
             at
             the
             chamber
             with
             such
             force
             and
             violence
             ,
             that
             the
             house
             roofe
             crackt
             ,
             and
             the
             tyles
             clattered
             downe
             aboundantly
             .
             The
             host
             of
             the
             house
             being
             awaked
             with
             the
             noyse
             ,
             cryed
             out
             to
             know
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             ,
             and
             running
             into
             the
             chamber
             where
             this
             noyse
             was
             ,
             with
             a
             candle
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             found
             the
             poore
             young
             man
             all
             alone
             betwixt
             dead
             and
             alive
             ,
             of
             whom
             (
             recovered
             )
             he
             learnt
             out
             the
             whole
             truth
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             told
             :
             but
             he
             after
             this
             terrible
             accident
             repented
             him
             of
             his
             wicked
             life
             ,
             and
             was
             touched
             with
             the
             sence
             of
             his
             grievous
             sinne
             so
             nearly
             ,
             that
             ever
             after
             he
             led
             a
             more
             circumspect
             and
             honest
             life
             .
             Thus
             much
             we
             finde
             written
             in
             that
             Author
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             inspired
             with
             the
             furies
             of
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             made
             warre
             upon
             his
             father
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             vexing
             him
             with
             cruell
             and
             often
             
             battels
             ,
             and
             not
             ceasing
             till
             he
             had
             spoiled
             him
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             and
             till
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             had
             proudly
             and
             insolently
             taken
             from
             him
             his
             Imperiall
             ornaments
             even
             in
             his
             presence
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             in
             recompence
             of
             his
             unnaturall
             dealing
             ,
             made
             him
             and
             his
             army
             a
             prey
             unto
             his
             enemies
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             to
             flie
             before
             them
             ,
             stirring
             up
             also
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             to
             be
             as
             grievous
             a
             scourge
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             beene
             before
             time
             to
             his
             father
             .
             Now
             as
             the
             ambition
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             mans
             ingratitude
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             example
             following
             ,
             pride
             and
             disdaine
             ruled
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             so
             much
             the
             more
             to
             be
             condemned
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             a
             Kingdome
             is
             a
             stronger
             cord
             to
             draw
             men
             to
             vice
             ,
             than
             a
             mans
             owne
             affection
             .
          
           
           
             There
             was
             (
             saith
             Manlius
             )
             an
             old
             man
             crooked
             with
             age
             ,
             distressed
             with
             poverty
             ,
             and
             almost
             pined
             with
             hunger
             ,
             that
             had
             a
             sonne
             rich
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             fat
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             intreated
             no
             gold
             or
             silver
             ,
             or
             possession
             ,
             but
             food
             and
             
             sustenance
             for
             his
             belly
             ,
             and
             clothes
             for
             his
             backe
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             obtaine
             it
             at
             his
             hands
             :
             for
             his
             proud
             heart
             ,
             exalted
             with
             prosperity
             ,
             thought
             it
             a
             shame
             and
             discredit
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             to
             be
             borne
             of
             so
             poore
             and
             base
             parentage
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             onely
             denied
             him
             reliefe
             ,
             but
             also
             disclaimed
             him
             from
             being
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             chased
             him
             away
             with
             bitter
             and
             crabbed
             reproaches
             .
             The
             poore
             old
             man
             thus
             cruelly
             handled
             ,
             let
             teares
             fall
             as
             witnesse
             of
             his
             griefe
             ,
             and
             departed
             comfortlesse
             from
             his
             Tygre
             minded
             sonne
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             that
             gathereth
             up
             the
             tears
             of
             the
             innocent
             ,
             looked
             down
             from
             heaven
             in
             justice
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             fury
             into
             the
             sences
             and
             understanding
             of
             this
             monstrous
             son
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             was
             void
             of
             nature
             and
             compassion
             ,
             so
             he
             might
             bevoid
             of
             reason
             and
             discretion
             for
             ever
             after
             .
          
           
             Another
             not
             so
             cruell
             and
             disdainfull
             as
             the
             former
             ,
             yet
             cruell
             and
             disdainfull
             
             enough
             to
             plucke
             downe
             vengeace
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             would
             not
             see
             his
             father
             beg
             indeed
             ,
             nor
             yet
             abjure
             him
             as
             the
             other
             did
             ;
             but
             yet
             undertaking
             to
             keepe
             him
             ,
             used
             him
             more
             like
             a
             slave
             than
             a
             father
             :
             for
             what
             should
             be
             too
             deare
             for
             him
             that
             gives
             us
             life
             ?
             yet
             every
             good
             thing
             was
             too
             deare
             for
             this
             poore
             father
             ,
             Vpon
             a
             time
             a
             dainty
             morsell
             of
             meat
             was
             upon
             the
             boord
             to
             be
             eaten
             ,
             which
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             came
             in
             he
             conveied
             away
             ,
             and
             foisted
             in
             courser
             victuals
             in
             the
             roome
             .
             But
             marke
             what
             his
             
             dainties
             turned
             to
             :
             when
             the
             servant
             went
             to
             fetch
             it
             againe
             ,
             he
             found
             in
             stead
             of
             meat
             snakes
             ,
             and
             of
             sauce
             serpents
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             terrour
             of
             his
             conscience
             :
             but
             that
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             serpents
             leaped
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             catching
             hold
             by
             his
             lip
             ,
             hung
             there
             till
             his
             dying
             day
             ,
             so
             that
             hee
             could
             never
             feed
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             feed
             the
             serpent
             withall
             .
             And
             this
             badge
             carried
             he
             about
             as
             a
             cognisance
             of
             an
             unkinde
             and
             ungratefull
             sonne
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             this
             is
             another
             judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             commonly
             as
             children
             deale
             with
             their
             parents
             ,
             so
             doe
             their
             children
             deale
             with
             them
             :
             and
             this
             in
             the
             law
             of
             proportion
             is
             most
             just
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             order
             of
             punishing
             most
             usuall
             :
             for
             the
             proofe
             whereof
             ,
             as
             experience
             daily
             teacheth
             ,
             so
             one
             example
             or
             two
             I
             will
             subjoyne
             It
             is
             reported
             how
             a
             certaine
             unkind
             and
             perverse
             
             sonne
             beat
             his
             aged
             father
             upon
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             drew
             him
             by
             the
             haire
             of
             his
             head
             to
             the
             threshold
             :
             who
             when
             hee
             was
             old
             was
             likewise
             beaten
             of
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             drawne
             also
             by
             the
             haire
             of
             the
             head
             not
             to
             the
             threshold
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             doores
             into
             the
             durt
             ;
             and
             how
             hee
             should
             say
             he
             was
             rightly
             served
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             left
             him
             at
             the
             threshold
             ,
             as
             he
             left
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             not
             dragged
             him
             into
             the
             streets
             ,
             which
             hee
             did
             not
             to
             his
             .
             Thus
             did
             his
             owne
             mouth
             beare
             record
             of
             his
             impiety
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             conscience
             condemne
             him
             before
             God
             and
             men
             .
          
           
             Another
             old
             man
             being
             persuaded
             by
             his
             son
             (
             that
             had
             maried
             a
             yong
             
             wise
             )
             with
             faire
             and
             sugred
             promises
             of
             kindnesses
             and
             contentments
             ,
             to
             surrender
             his
             goods
             and
             lands
             unto
             him
             ,
             yeelded
             to
             his
             request
             ,
             and
             found
             for
             a
             space
             all
             things
             to
             his
             desire
             :
             but
             when
             his
             often
             coughing
             annoyd
             his
             yong
             and
             dainty
             wise
             ,
             he
             first
             removed
             his
             lodging
             from
             a
             faire
             high
             chamber
             to
             a
             base
             under
             roome
             ,
             and
             after
             shewed
             him
             many
             other
             unkinde
             and
             unchildly
             parts
             :
             and
             lastly
             when
             the
             old
             man
             as
             ked
             for
             cloathes
             ,
             he
             bought
             foure
             elnes
             of
             cloath
             ,
             two
             wherof
             he
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             reserved
             
             the
             other
             two
             for
             himselfe
             .
             Now
             his
             young
             sonne
             marking
             this
             niggardise
             of
             his
             father
             towards
             his
             grandfather
             ,
             hid
             the
             two
             elles
             of
             cloath
             ,
             and
             being
             asked
             why
             hee
             hid
             them
             (
             whether
             by
             ingeniousnesse
             or
             instinct
             of
             God
             )
             he
             answered
             ,
             To
             the
             end
             to
             reserve
             them
             for
             his
             father
             ,
             against
             he
             was
             old
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             covering
             for
             him
             .
             Which
             answer
             touched
             his
             father
             so
             neere
             ,
             that
             ever
             after
             hee
             shewed
             himselfe
             more
             loving
             and
             obsequious
             to
             his
             father
             than
             he
             did
             before
             .
             Two
             great
             faults
             ,
             but
             soone
             and
             happily
             amended
             .
             Would
             it
             might
             be
             an
             example
             to
             all
             children
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             mitigate
             them
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             to
             learne
             them
             to
             feare
             how
             to
             deale
             roughly
             and
             crookedly
             with
             their
             parents
             ,
             seeing
             that
             God
             punisheth
             sinne
             with
             sinne
             ,
             and
             sinners
             in
             their
             owne
             kinde
             ,
             and
             measureth
             the
             same
             measure
             to
             every
             man
             which
             they
             have
             measured
             unto
             others
             .
             The
             like
             we
             read
             of
             another
             
             that
             provided
             a
             trough
             for
             his
             old
             decrepit
             unmannerly
             father
             to
             eat
             his
             meat
             in
             :
             who
             being
             demanded
             of
             his
             sonne
             also
             to
             what
             use
             that
             trough
             should
             serve
             ,
             answered
             for
             his
             grandfather
             :
             What
             (
             quoth
             the
             childe
             )
             and
             must
             we
             have
             the
             like
             for
             you
             when
             you
             are
             old
             ?
             Which
             words
             so
             abashed
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             threw
             it
             away
             forthwith
             .
          
           
             At
             Millan
             there
             was
             an
             abstinate
             and
             ungodly
             sonne
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             was
             
             admonished
             by
             his
             mother
             of
             some
             fault
             which
             he
             had
             committed
             ,
             made
             a
             wry
             mouth
             ,
             and
             pointed
             his
             fingers
             at
             her
             in
             scorne
             and
             derision
             .
             Whereat
             his
             mother
             being
             angry
             ,
             wished
             that
             he
             might
             make
             such
             a
             mouth
             upon
             the
             gallowes
             .
             Neither
             was
             it
             a
             vaine
             wish
             ,
             for
             within
             few
             daies
             he
             was
             taken
             
             with
             a
             theft
             ,
             and
             condemned
             by
             law
             to
             be
             hanged
             ;
             and
             being
             upon
             the
             ladder
             ,
             was
             perceived
             to
             wryth
             his
             mouth
             in
             griefe
             ,
             after
             the
             same
             fashion
             which
             he
             had
             done
             before
             to
             his
             mother
             in
             derision
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             sonne
             of
             
               Geffrey
               Plantagenet
            
             ,
             and
             Maud
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             raigned
             twenty
             yeares
             ,
             was
             content
             to
             admit
             his
             young
             sonne
             Henry
             (
             married
             to
             Margaret
             the
             French
             Kings
             daughter
             )
             into
             participation
             of
             his
             Crowne
             :
             but
             he
             like
             an
             unnaturall
             son
             to
             requite
             his
             fathers
             love
             ,
             sought
             to
             dispossesse
             him
             of
             the
             whole
             ;
             for
             by
             inciting
             the
             King
             of
             France
             and
             certaine
             other
             Nobles
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             armes
             ,
             and
             raised
             warre
             against
             his
             owne
             naturall
             father
             :
             betwixt
             whom
             divers
             strong
             battels
             being
             fought
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             England
             by
             the
             Deputies
             and
             friends
             of
             both
             parties
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             Poytou
             ,
             Guian
             ,
             and
             Britain
             ;
             the
             victory
             alwayes
             inclined
             to
             the
             father
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             rebellious
             son
             with
             his
             allies
             were
             constrained
             to
             bend
             to
             his
             fathers
             will
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             peace
             ,
             which
             he
             gently
             granted
             ,
             and
             forgave
             his
             offence
             .
             Howbeit
             the
             Lord
             for
             his
             disobedience
             did
             not
             so
             lightly
             pardon
             him
             ,
             but
             because
             his
             hasty
             mind
             could
             not
             tarry
             for
             the
             Crowne
             till
             his
             fathers
             death
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             cut
             him
             short
             of
             it
             altogether
             ,
             causing
             him
             to
             die
             six
             yeares
             before
             his
             father
             ,
             being
             yet
             but
             young
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             live
             long
             .
          
           
             Lothair
             King
             of
             Soissons
             in
             France
             ,
             committed
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             province
             of
             Guian
             to
             his
             eldest
             son
             Cramiris
             ,
             who
             when
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             mind
             of
             his
             father
             )
             he
             oppressed
             the
             people
             with
             exactions
             ,
             and
             was
             reclaimed
             home
             ,
             he
             like
             an
             ungratious
             and
             impious
             son
             ,
             fled
             to
             his
             uncle
             Childebert
             ,
             and
             provoked
             him
             towarre
             upon
             his
             owne
             father
             ,
             wherein
             he
             himselfe
             was
             by
             the
             just
             vengeance
             of
             God
             taken
             ,
             and
             burned
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             it
             is
             not
             (
             doubtlesse
             )
             but
             to
             a
             very
             good
             end
             enacted
             in
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             That
             he
             which
             curseth
             his
             father
             or
             mother
             should
             die
             the
             
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             rebellious
             children
             and
             such
             as
             be
             incorrigible
             ,
             should
             at
             the
             instance
             and
             pursuit
             of
             their
             owne
             parents
             ,
             by
             order
             of
             law
             be
             stoned
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             As
             children
             by
             all
             these
             examples
             ought
             not
             onely
             to
             learne
             to
             feare
             to
             displease
             and
             revile
             their
             parents
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             feare
             and
             reverence
             them
             ,
             lest
             that
             by
             disobedience
             they
             kindle
             the
             fire
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             against
             them
             :
             so
             likewise
             on
             the
             other
             side
             parents
             are
             here
             advertised
             to
             have
             great
             care
             in
             bringing
             up
             and
             instructing
             their
             children
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             his
             will
             ;
             lest
             for
             want
             of
             instruction
             and
             correction
             on
             their
             part
             ,
             they
             themselves
             incurre
             a
             punishment
             of
             their
             carelesse
             negligence
             in
             the
             person
             of
             their
             children
             .
             And
             this
             is
             proved
             by
             experience
             of
             the
             men
             of
             
             Bethel
             ,
             of
             whose
             children
             two
             and
             forty
             were
             torne
             in
             pieces
             by
             Beares
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             had
             been
             so
             evill
             taught
             as
             to
             mocke
             the
             holy
             Prophet
             Elizeus
             ,
             in
             calling
             him
             bald-pate
             .
          
           
             Heli
             likewise
             the
             high
             priest
             was
             culpable
             of
             this
             fault
             ,
             for
             having
             two
             
             wicked
             and
             perverse
             sonnes
             ,
             whom
             no
             feare
             of
             God
             could
             restraine
             ,
             being
             discontent
             with
             that
             honourable
             portion
             of
             the
             sacrifices
             allotted
             them
             by
             God
             ,
             like
             famished
             and
             unsatiable
             wretches
             fell
             to
             share
             out
             more
             than
             was
             their
             due
             ,
             and
             by
             force
             to
             raven
             all
             that
             which
             by
             faire
             meanes
             they
             could
             not
             get
             :
             and
             that
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             to
             pollute
             the
             holy
             Tabernacle
             of
             God
             with
             their
             filthy
             whoredomes
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             the
             Religion
             of
             God
             
             grew
             in
             disgrace
             through
             their
             prophane
             dealings
             .
             And
             albeit
             it
             may
             seem
             that
             their
             father
             did
             his
             duty
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             when
             he
             admonished
             and
             reproved
             them
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             manifest
             by
             the
             reprehension
             of
             the
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             no
             part
             of
             that
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             did
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             in
             so
             carelesse
             ,
             loose
             ,
             and
             cold
             manner
             ,
             using
             more
             lenity
             than
             hee
             ought
             ,
             or
             lesse
             severity
             than
             was
             necessary
             ,
             that
             God
             turned
             their
             destructions
             (
             when
             they
             were
             slaine
             at
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Israel
             by
             the
             Philistins
             )
             to
             be
             his
             punishment
             :
             for
             understanding
             the
             dolefull
             newes
             of
             his
             sonnes
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             Arkes
             taking
             ,
             at
             once
             ,
             he
             fell
             backewards
             from
             his
             stoole
             ,
             and
             burst
             his
             necke
             ,
             being
             old
             and
             heavy
             ,
             even
             fourescore
             and
             eighteene
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             not
             able
             either
             to
             help
             or
             stay
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             David
             also
             was
             not
             free
             from
             this
             offence
             ;
             for
             hee
             so
             much
             cockered
             
             some
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             that
             they
             proved
             the
             greatest
             plagues
             and
             scourges
             unto
             him
             ,
             especially
             Absolon
             and
             Adonijah
             :
             for
             the
             one
             openly
             rebelled
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             almost
             drove
             him
             out
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ;
             the
             other
             usurped
             the
             title
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             kingdome
             before
             his
             fathers
             death
             :
             of
             this
             it
             is
             recorded
             .
             That
             David
             so
             cockered
             and
             pampered
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             displease
             him
             from
             his
             youth
             .
             But
             see
             how
             he
             was
             punished
             in
             them
             for
             this
             too
             great
             lenity
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             came
             to
             an
             untimely
             death
             ,
             and
             proved
             not
             onely
             the
             workers
             of
             their
             owne
             destruction
             ,
             but
             also
             great
             crosses
             to
             their
             father
             .
          
           
             
               Ludovicus
               Vives
            
             saith
             ,
             That
             in
             his
             time
             a
             certain
             woman
             in
             Flanders
             did
             
             so
             much
             pamper
             and
             cocker
             up
             two
             of
             her
             sonnes
             ,
             even
             against
             her
             husbands
             will
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             want
             money
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             furnish
             their
             roiotous
             life
             ,
             both
             in
             drinking
             ,
             banquetting
             ,
             and
             dicing
             ;
             yea
             she
             would
             stoale
             from
             her
             husband
             to
             minister
             unto
             them
             :
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             her
             husband
             was
             dead
             ,
             she
             was
             justly
             plagued
             in
             them
             both
             ,
             for
             they
             fell
             from
             royoting
             to
             robbing
             ,
             (
             which
             two
             vices
             are
             commonly
             linked
             together
             )
             and
             for
             the
             same
             one
             of
             them
             was
             executed
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             
             and
             the
             other
             by
             the
             halter
             ,
             she
             her selfe
             looking
             on
             as
             a
             witnesse
             of
             their
             destructions
             ,
             whereof
             her
             conscience
             told
             her
             that
             her
             indulgence
             was
             the
             chiefest
             cause
             .
             Hither
             may
             we
             referre
             that
             common
             and
             vulgar
             story
             ,
             and
             I
             suppose
             very
             true
             ,
             which
             is
             almost
             in
             every
             childes
             mouth
             ,
             of
             him
             that
             going
             to
             the
             gallowes
             ,
             desired
             to
             speake
             with
             his
             mother
             in
             her
             care
             ere
             he
             dyed
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             speaking
             ,
             bit
             off
             her
             care
             
             with
             his
             teeth
             ,
             exclaiming
             upon
             her
             as
             the
             causer
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             because
             she
             did
             not
             chastise
             him
             in
             his
             youth
             for
             his
             faults
             ,
             but
             by
             her
             flatteries
             established
             him
             in
             vice
             ,
             which
             brought
             him
             to
             this
             wofull
             end
             :
             and
             herein
             she
             was
             doubly
             punished
             ,
             both
             in
             her
             sonnes
             destruction
             ,
             and
             her
             owne
             infamy
             ,
             whereof
             she
             carried
             about
             her
             a
             continuall
             ma●ke
             .
             This
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             warning
             to
             all
             parents
             ,
             to
             looke
             better
             to
             the
             education
             of
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             to
             root
             out
             of
             them
             in
             time
             all
             evill
             and
             corrupt
             manners
             ;
             lest
             of
             small
             sprigs
             they
             grow
             to
             branches
             ,
             and
             of
             qualities
             to
             habits
             ,
             and
             so
             either
             be
             hardly
             done
             off
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             deprave
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             to
             destruction
             :
             but
             above
             all
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             idlenesse
             and
             vaine
             pleasures
             ,
             the
             discommodity
             and
             mischiefe
             whereof
             this
             present
             example
             will
             declare
             .
             At
             a
             towne
             called
             Hannuel
             in
             Saxony
             ,
             the
             Devill
             transforming
             himselfe
             
             into
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             exercised
             many
             jugling
             trickes
             and
             pretty
             pastime
             to
             delight
             young
             men
             and
             maids
             withall
             ,
             and
             indeed
             to
             draw
             after
             him
             daily
             great
             companies
             :
             one
             day
             they
             followed
             him
             out
             of
             the
             city
             gates
             ,
             unto
             a
             hill
             adjoyning
             ,
             where
             he
             played
             a
             jugling
             tricke
             indeed
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             he
             carried
             them
             all
             away
             with
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             never
             after
             heard
             of
             .
             This
             history
             is
             recorded
             in
             the
             Annales
             of
             the
             aforenamed
             city
             ,
             and
             avouched
             to
             be
             most
             true
             ;
             being
             a
             notable
             and
             fearefull
             admonition
             to
             all
             parents
             ,
             to
             set
             their
             children
             to
             learning
             and
             instruction
             ,
             and
             to
             withdraw
             them
             from
             all
             such
             vaine
             and
             foolish
             pastimes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               Of
               those
               that
               rebell
               against
               their
               Superiors
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             as
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             required
             by
             law
             and
             reason
             ,
             that
             children
             beare
             that
             honour
             and
             reverence
             to
             their
             naturall
             parents
             which
             is
             commanded
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             necessary
             by
             the
             same
             respect
             ,
             that
             all
             subjects
             performe
             that
             duty
             of
             honour
             and
             obedience
             to
             their
             Lords
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Kings
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             derogatory
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ;
             &
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             as
             it
             were
             their
             fathers
             ,
             in
             supplying
             that
             duty
             towards
             their
             subjects
             which
             fathers
             owe
             their
             children
             :
             as
             namely
             in
             maintaining
             their
             peace
             and
             tranquility
             in
             earthly
             things
             ,
             and
             keeping
             them
             under
             the
             discipline
             of
             Gods
             Church
             ;
             to
             which
             two
             ends
             they
             were
             ordained
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             the
             Scripture
             biddeth
             every
             man
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             higher
             powers
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             to
             avoid
             the
             punishment
             which
             might
             befall
             the
             contrary
             ,
             as
             because
             it
             is
             agreeable
             to
             the
             will
             
             of
             God.
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               To
               honour
               the
               King
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               To
               give
               unto
               Caesar
               that
               which
               is
               Caesars
               ,
               as
               unto
               God
               that
               which
               is
               Gods.
            
             So
             also
             in
             Moses
             law
             wee
             
             are
             forbidden
             to
             detract
             from
             ,
             or
             speake
             evill
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             or
             to
             curse
             the
             Ruler
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
           
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             were
             not
             afraid
             many
             times
             to
             commit
             this
             sin
             ,
             but
             then
             especially
             when
             they
             charged
             Moses
             with
             conspiring
             the
             murther
             of
             those
             Rebels
             that
             (
             under
             
               Corah
               ,
               Dathan
            
             ,
             and
             Abiram
             ,
             
             Captaines
             of
             that
             enterprise
             )
             set
             themselves
             against
             him
             and
             Aaron
             ;
             whom
             not
             he
             ,
             but
             God
             for
             their
             pride
             and
             stubburnnesse
             ,
             had
             rooted
             out
             and
             destroyed
             :
             and
             thus
             they
             backbited
             and
             slandered
             Moses
             ,
             and
             mutined
             against
             him
             ,
             being
             their
             soveraigne
             Magistrate
             and
             Conductor
             ,
             that
             so
             meekly
             and
             justly
             had
             brought
             them
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             speciall
             commission
             of
             Almighty
             God.
             But
             the
             fury
             of
             Gods
             displeasure
             was
             so
             stirred
             up
             against
             them
             for
             this
             their
             fact
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             scourged
             with
             a
             grievous
             plague
             ,
             whereof
             dyed
             about
             foure
             thousand
             and
             seven
             hundred
             persons
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Davids
             flight
             from
             Absalom
             ,
             who
             pursued
             him
             to
             
             bereave
             him
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             Semei
             a
             Ieminite
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             wicked
             and
             perverse
             humour
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             service
             done
             unto
             his
             Soveraigne
             ,
             especially
             in
             that
             extremity
             ,
             not
             only
             presented
             not
             himselfe
             unto
             him
             as
             a
             subject
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             railer
             cursed
             him
             with
             most
             reproachfull
             tearmes
             ,
             as
             of
             
             murtherer
             ,
             and
             wicked
             man
             ,
             and
             also
             threw
             stones
             at
             him
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             in
             most
             despightfull
             manner
             :
             for
             which
             his
             malitious
             and
             rebellious
             act
             ,
             though
             whilest
             David
             lived
             he
             was
             not
             once
             called
             in
             question
             :
             yet
             was
             he
             not
             exempted
             from
             punishment
             therefore
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             end
             his
             wickednesse
             fell
             upon
             his
             owne
             head
             ,
             and
             destruction
             overtooke
             him
             by
             desert
             of
             another
             fault
             ,
             at
             the
             commandement
             of
             Solomon
             .
             
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             Shiba
             the
             sonne
             of
             Bichri
             tarried
             not
             all
             so
             long
             ,
             
             who
             having
             also
             with
             a
             proud
             and
             audacious
             heart
             stirred
             up
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Israel
             to
             rebell
             against
             David
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             most
             at
             quiet
             ,
             enjoyed
             not
             long
             his
             disloyall
             enterprise
             ;
             for
             being
             speedily
             pursued
             by
             Davids
             servants
             ,
             and
             besieged
             in
             the
             city
             Abel
             ,
             his
             head
             was
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             citizens
             ,
             and
             throwne
             over
             the
             wall
             ,
             as
             a
             just
             reward
             for
             his
             rebellious
             act
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             passe
             over
             these
             sacred
             histories
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             prophane
             ,
             yet
             probable
             ,
             and
             more
             neere
             examples
             .
             When
             Camillus
             besieged
             the
             Phalischi
             ,
             
             a
             people
             in
             Hetruria
             ,
             neere
             to
             mount
             Floscon
             ,
             a
             Schoolemaster
             of
             the
             city
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             rule
             over
             the
             chiefe
             mens
             sons
             ,
             both
             touching
             instruction
             and
             governance
             ,
             led
             them
             out
             of
             the
             city
             gates
             one
             day
             in
             shew
             to
             walke
             ,
             but
             indeed
             to
             betray
             them
             into
             Camillus
             hands
             :
             which
             unfaithfull
             dealing
             Camillus
             did
             not
             onely
             mislike
             ,
             but
             detest
             and
             refuse
             ,
             thinking
             it
             an
             unhonest
             part
             by
             such
             finister
             meanes
             to
             bring
             even
             his
             enemies
             in
             subjection
             ;
             and
             therefore
             reproving
             the
             trustlesse
             Schoolmaster
             ,
             and
             binding
             his
             hands
             behind
             his
             back
             ,
             he
             gave
             every
             one
             of
             his
             schollers
             a
             rod
             ,
             with
             commandement
             to
             whip
             him
             backe
             unto
             the
             parents
             ,
             whom
             hee
             had
             pretended
             so
             to
             deceive
             .
             A
             most
             noble
             act
             in
             Camillus
             (
             would
             wee
             could
             finde
             the
             like
             among
             Christians
             )
             and
             a
             most
             deserved
             punishment
             of
             the
             Schoolmaster
             ,
             (
             would
             no
             traitor
             might
             be
             served
             better
             .
             )
             Neither
             might
             that
             worthy
             Romane
             repent
             his
             deed
             ,
             for
             the
             Phalischi
             in
             admiration
             and
             love
             of
             this
             notable
             justice
             ,
             freely
             yeelded
             themselves
             and
             their
             city
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             in
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             without
             great
             effusion
             of
             bloud
             he
             could
             not
             have
             atchieved
             .
          
           
             Did
             Tarpeia
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Sp.
               Tarpeius
            
             speed
             any
             better
             ,
             when
             sh●t
             betrayed
             
             the
             tower
             whereof
             her
             father
             was
             the
             overseer
             ;
             to
             Tatius
             King
             of
             the
             
             Sabines
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             season
             besieged
             Rome
             ,
             upon
             condition
             of
             a
             summe
             of
             gold
             ,
             or
             as
             other
             writers
             say
             ,
             of
             all
             that
             the
             souldiers
             wore
             on
             their
             left
             hands
             ?
             No
             verily
             ,
             for
             the
             Sabines
             (
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             obtained
             their
             purpose
             )
             overwhelmed
             her
             with
             her
             left
             hand
             gifts
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             their
             shields
             ,
             and
             not
             their
             rings
             and
             bracelets
             ,
             which
             she
             hoped
             :
             to
             the
             end
             to
             leave
             an
             example
             to
             the
             posterity
             ,
             how
             no
             promise
             nor
             oath
             ought
             to
             be
             of
             force
             to
             traitors
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             punishment
             .
          
           
             Neither
             did
             these
             noble
             young
             men
             of
             Rome
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             were
             the
             
             Consull
             Brutus
             sonnes
             ,
             come
             to
             any
             better
             issue
             ,
             when
             they
             conspired
             to
             receive
             King
             Tarquinius
             into
             the
             city
             by
             night
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             vertue
             and
             valour
             of
             their
             father
             was
             worthily
             expulsed
             :
             for
             their
             secret
             and
             wicked
             counsell
             being
             bewrayed
             to
             the
             Consuls
             Iunius
             and
             
               Pub.
               Valerius
            
             ,
             by
             Vindicio
             a
             bondslave
             ,
             they
             were
             apprehended
             ,
             having
             letters
             about
             them
             written
             to
             Tarquinius
             to
             the
             same
             effect
             :
             and
             being
             condemned
             ,
             were
             first
             shamefully
             scourged
             with
             rods
             ,
             and
             after
             executed
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Pausanias
             King
             of
             Sparta
             having
             conspired
             with
             the
             Persians
             against
             his
             
             own
             countrey
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             offered
             violence
             to
             his
             owne
             bowels
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             Sanctuary
             of
             Pallas
             for
             reliefe
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Ephori
             to
             go
             about
             to
             
             call
             him
             in
             question
             for
             his
             treason
             .
             Now
             whereas
             it
             was
             irrelegious
             to
             take
             him
             from
             thence
             by
             violence
             ,
             they
             agreed
             to
             shut
             him
             up
             there
             continually
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             pine
             him
             to
             death
             .
             Which
             when
             his
             mother
             understood
             ,
             she
             was
             the
             first
             person
             that
             brought
             a
             stone
             to
             stop
             up
             the
             doores
             ,
             to
             hinder
             him
             from
             getting
             forth
             :
             and
             therein
             shewed
             a
             notable
             example
             of
             godly
             cruelty
             to
             her
             childe
             ,
             and
             cruell
             pitty
             to
             her
             countrey
             :
             approving
             that
             saying
             of
             Aristippus
             ,
             who
             being
             demanded
             why
             hee
             neglected
             his
             sonne
             being
             borne
             of
             his
             body
             ?
             answered
             ,
             Doe
             wee
             not
             cast
             from
             us
             lice
             and
             flegme
             which
             are
             also
             bred
             of
             our
             bodies
             ?
             Insinuating
             ,
             That
             they
             which
             have
             nothing
             to
             commend
             them
             to
             their
             parents
             but
             generation
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             esteemed
             as
             children
             ;
             much
             lesse
             they
             that
             degenerate
             .
          
           
             When
             Brennus
             ,
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             brother
             to
             Belinus
             ,
             and
             sonne
             to
             Moluntius
             King
             of
             Brittaine
             ,
             besieged
             Ephesus
             ,
             a
             devillish
             woman
             enticed
             with
             the
             jewels
             which
             Brennus
             wore
             about
             him
             ,
             betraied
             the
             city
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             But
             Brennus
             detesting
             this
             abhominable
             covetousnesse
             ,
             when
             he
             entred
             the
             city
             so
             loaded
             her
             with
             gold
             ,
             that
             he
             covered
             and
             oppressed
             her
             therewith
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             Herodamon
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Aurelian
             his
             own
             native
             city
             Tian●
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             save
             his
             owne
             life
             by
             betraying
             his
             countrey
             .
             But
             it
             fell
             out
             quite
             contrary
             to
             his
             expectation
             ;
             for
             though
             Caesar
             had
             sworne
             not
             to
             leave
             a
             dog
             alive
             within
             the
             wals
             ,
             because
             they
             shut
             their
             gates
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             also
             his
             souldiers
             were
             instant
             and
             urgent
             upon
             his
             
             promise
             ,
             yet
             he
             spared
             the
             city
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             the
             traitor
             ,
             and
             quit
             himselfe
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             by
             hanging
             up
             every
             dog
             in
             the
             city
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             owne
             intent
             ,
             and
             his
             armies
             expectation
             ;
             yet
             agreeable
             to
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             most
             correspondent
             to
             equity
             and
             true
             fortitude
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1270
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Colonea
             practising
             to
             spoile
             the
             city
             of
             her
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             reduce
             it
             under
             his
             own
             jurisdiction
             :
             
               Hermanus
               Grinu
            
             ,
             Consul
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             Magistrate
             ,
             withstood
             his
             power
             and
             authority
             with
             all
             his
             force
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             could
             not
             bring
             his
             purpose
             about
             .
             Wherefore
             two
             Cannons
             belonging
             to
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             sought
             to
             undermine
             this
             their
             enemy
             by
             policy
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             him
             out
             of
             the
             way
             :
             for
             which
             
             end
             they
             invited
             him
             in
             very
             kind
             manner
             to
             dinner
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             was
             come
             they
             brought
             him
             into
             a
             young
             lyons
             denne
             (
             which
             they
             kept
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Bishop
             )
             and
             unawares
             shut
             the
             doores
             upon
             him
             ,
             bidding
             him
             shift
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             thinking
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             escape
             out
             alive
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Consull
             perceiving
             in
             what
             great
             danger
             he
             was
             ,
             wrapped
             his
             cloake
             about
             his
             left
             arme
             ,
             and
             thrusting
             it
             into
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             hungry
             Lion
             ,
             killed
             him
             with
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             the
             wonderfull
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             escaped
             without
             hurt
             .
             But
             the
             two
             traiterous
             Canons
             he
             caught
             right
             soone
             ,
             and
             hung
             them
             at
             their
             Cathedrall
             Church
             ,
             to
             their
             owne
             confusion
             ,
             and
             tertor
             of
             all
             traitors
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             noble
             saying
             ,
             and
             worthy
             the
             marking
             ,
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             to
             Ramitalches
             King
             of
             Thracia
             ,
             who
             having
             forsaken
             Anthony
             ,
             to
             take
             part
             with
             Augustus
             ,
             boasted
             very
             insolently
             of
             his
             deserts
             towards
             him
             :
             then
             Caesar
             dissembling
             his
             folly
             ,
             dranke
             to
             another
             King
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             love
             treason
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             commend
             nor
             trust
             a
             traitour
             .
             The
             same
             also
             in
             effect
             Philip
             of
             Macedony
             and
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             were
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             they
             loved
             a
             traitour
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             but
             when
             hee
             had
             finished
             his
             treason
             ,
             they
             hated
             him
             more
             than
             any
             other
             :
             signifying
             ,
             that
             traitours
             deserved
             no
             retribution
             of
             thankes
             ,
             seeing
             their
             office
             was
             accepted
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             yet
             they
             themselves
             could
             never
             be
             counted
             lesse
             than
             naughty
             and
             disloyall
             persons
             :
             for
             no
             honest
             man
             ever
             betrayed
             his
             countrey
             or
             his
             friend
             :
             and
             what
             greater
             punishment
             can
             there
             be
             than
             this
             ?
             But
             for
             manifest
             proofe
             hereof
             let
             this
             one
             example
             serve
             in
             stead
             of
             many
             ,
             namely
             ,
             of
             Theodoricke
             King
             of
             Francia
             ,
             
             and
             Irminfride
             King
             of
             Thuringia
             ,
             who
             being
             profest
             foes
             ,
             and
             having
             sought
             many
             cruell
             battels
             ,
             at
             length
             the
             latter
             was
             conquered
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             by
             the
             lucky
             assistance
             of
             the
             Saxons
             .
             This
             Irminfride
             thus
             subdued
             ,
             sued
             for
             pardon
             and
             release
             at
             the
             conquerours
             hand
             ,
             but
             hee
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             pittying
             his
             estate
             ,
             that
             he
             corrupted
             one
             Iringus
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             and
             Irminfride's
             subject
             ,
             to
             murther
             his
             master
             ,
             which
             he
             performed
             kneeling
             before
             Theodoricke
             ,
             running
             him
             through
             with
             his
             sword
             at
             his
             backe
             :
             which
             traiterous
             deed
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             it
             was
             finished
             ,
             Theodoricke
             ,
             though
             the
             setter
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             abide
             the
             actour
             ,
             but
             bad
             him
             be
             packing
             ,
             for
             who
             could
             put
             trust
             in
             him
             that
             had
             betrayed
             his
             owne
             master
             ?
             At
             which
             words
             Iringus
             (
             mad
             with
             anger
             and
             rage
             )
             ranne
             at
             Theodericke
             also
             with
             purpose
             to
             have
             slaine
             him
             too
             ;
             but
             his
             hand
             missing
             the
             marke
             ,
             returned
             his
             sword
             into
             his
             owne
             bowels
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             fell
             down
             dead
             upon
             his
             masters
             carkasse
             .
             What
             more
             notable
             and
             wonderfull
             judgement
             could
             happen
             ?
             surely
             it
             is
             an
             example
             worthy
             to
             be
             written
             in
             golden
             letters
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             read
             and
             remembred
             of
             every
             one
             ,
             to
             teach
             men
             allegiance
             and
             obedience
             to
             their
             Princes
             and
             Superiors
             ,
             lest
             more
             sudden
             destruction
             than
             this
             fall
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Ieronimus
             King
             of
             Siracuse
             ,
             Andronodorus
             and
             Themistius
             ,
             
             provoked
             by
             their
             wives
             descending
             of
             the
             bloud
             royall
             ,
             affected
             an
             usurpation
             of
             the
             crowne
             ,
             and
             wrought
             much
             hurt
             to
             the
             commonwealth
             :
             but
             their
             practises
             being
             discovered
             ,
             the
             Pretors
             (
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Senatours
             )
             slew
             them
             both
             in
             the
             market
             place
             ,
             as
             rotten
             members
             of
             their
             common
             body
             ,
             and
             therefore
             fit
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             .
             And
             when
             they
             understood
             ,
             how
             their
             wives
             Damarata
             and
             Harmonia
             were
             breeders
             and
             incensers
             of
             this
             mischiefe
             ,
             they
             sent
             to
             kill
             them
             also
             ;
             yea
             and
             
               Heraclia
               ,
               Harmonia
            
             her
             sister
             ,
             guiltlesse
             and
             witlesse
             of
             the
             crime
             (
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             ,
             
             but
             because
             shee
             was
             sister
             unto
             her
             )
             was
             pluckt
             from
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             slain
             in
             the
             tumult
             ,
             with
             two
             of
             her
             daughters
             that
             were
             virgins
             .
             And
             thus
             is
             treason
             plagued
             not
             only
             in
             traitors
             themselves
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             those
             that
             are
             linked
             unto
             them
             in
             friendship
             and
             affinity
             .
          
           
             The
             glory
             and
             reputation
             of
             Fabritius
             the
             Roman
             is
             eternised
             by
             that
             noble
             act
             of
             his
             ,
             in
             sending
             bound
             to
             Pyrrhus
             a
             traitor
             that
             offered
             to
             poyson
             
             him
             .
             For
             albeit
             that
             Pyrrhus
             was
             a
             sworne
             enemy
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             and
             also
             made
             war
             upon
             it
             ,
             yet
             would
             not
             Fabritius
             trecherously
             seeke
             his
             destruction
             ,
             but
             sent
             back
             that
             traitor
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             punished
             at
             his
             discretion
             .
          
           
             What
             notable
             treasons
             did
             Hadrian
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             practise
             against
             the
             Emperor
             
               Frederick
               Barbarossa
            
             ,
             yet
             all
             was
             still
             frustrate
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             protected
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             punished
             the
             traitour
             with
             a
             sudden
             and
             strange
             death
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             choaked
             with
             a
             flie
             which
             went
             downe
             his
             throat
             and
             stopped
             his
             breath
             ,
             and
             could
             by
             no
             meanes
             be
             pulled
             out
             till
             it
             made
             an
             end
             of
             him
             .
             Besides
             ,
             many
             others
             that
             went
             about
             the
             same
             practise
             ,
             were
             brought
             to
             notable
             destructions
             :
             as
             that
             counterfeit
             foole
             whom
             the
             Italians
             set
             on
             to
             murder
             Fredericke
             in
             his
             chamber
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             performed
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             leaped
             out
             of
             a
             window
             into
             a
             river
             ,
             and
             so
             saved
             his
             life
             :
             for
             the
             foole
             being
             taken
             ,
             was
             throwne
             headlong
             out
             of
             the
             same
             window
             and
             broke
             his
             neeke
             .
             As
             also
             an
             Arabian
             Doctor
             ,
             a
             grand
             poysoner
             ,
             who
             going
             about
             to
             infect
             with
             poyson
             his
             bridle
             ,
             his
             saddle
             ,
             his
             spurres
             ,
             and
             stirrops
             ,
             that
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             should
             but
             touch
             them
             ,
             hee
             might
             be
             poysoned
             ,
             was
             discovered
             and
             hanged
             for
             his
             labour
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1364
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             
             fourth
             ,
             and
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             were
             ready
             to
             joyne
             battell
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             Charles
             distrusting
             his
             owne
             power
             ,
             undermined
             his
             foe
             by
             subtilty
             on
             this
             fashion
             :
             he
             sent
             for
             three
             of
             Duke
             Philips
             captaines
             privily
             ,
             and
             persuaded
             them
             with
             promises
             of
             rewards
             to
             worke
             some
             meanes
             to
             terrifie
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             dissuade
             him
             from
             that
             battell
             :
             which
             they
             performed
             with
             all
             diligence
             ;
             for
             they
             told
             the
             Duke
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             stolne
             into
             the
             Emperours
             tents
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             viewed
             his
             power
             ,
             which
             they
             found
             to
             exceed
             his
             by
             three
             parts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             counselled
             him
             not
             to
             try
             the
             hazard
             of
             the
             battell
             ,
             but
             to
             save
             his
             souldiers
             lives
             by
             flight
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             tarried
             ,
             they
             were
             sure
             to
             loose
             .
             Wherewithall
             the
             Duke
             mistrusting
             no
             fraud
             ,
             sore
             affrighted
             ,
             tooke
             the
             next
             occasion
             of
             flight
             ,
             and
             returned
             home
             with
             dishonour
             .
             Now
             when
             these
             three
             traitors
             came
             to
             the
             Emperour
             for
             their
             compacted
             rewards
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             bee
             payed
             in
             counterfeit
             money
             ,
             not
             equivaling
             the
             summe
             of
             their
             bargaine
             by
             the
             twentieth
             part
             :
             which
             although
             at
             first
             they
             discerned
             not
             ,
             yet
             afterwards
             finding
             how
             they
             were
             cousened
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             require
             their
             due
             ,
             and
             complaine
             of
             their
             wrong
             .
             But
             the
             Emperor
             looking
             sternely
             upon
             them
             ,
             answered
             ▪
             That
             counterfeit
             money
             was
             good
             enough
             for
             their
             counterfeit
             service
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             they
             tarried
             long
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             a
             due
             reward
             of
             their
             treason
             .
          
           
             
               Ladislaus
               Lerezin
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Alba
             Iulia
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             under
             Maximilian
             
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1566
             :
             the
             City
             being
             besieged
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             danger
             of
             losing
             ,
             albeit
             hee
             was
             advertised
             ,
             That
             within
             two
             dayes
             he
             should
             receive
             some
             reliefe
             ,
             yet
             yeelded
             the
             City
             traiterously
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Turkes
             upon
             composition
             .
             The
             cruell
             Turks
             forgetting
             their
             
             faith
             and
             all
             humanity
             ,
             massacred
             all
             the
             souldiers
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             sent
             Ladislaus
             the
             traitour
             bound
             hand
             and
             foot
             to
             Selym
             the
             great
             Turke
             :
             where
             he
             was
             accused
             for
             his
             cruell
             slaying
             of
             some
             Turkish
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             delivered
             to
             his
             accusers
             to
             be
             used
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ;
             who
             (
             a
             just
             reward
             of
             his
             former
             treason
             )
             put
             him
             into
             a
             great
             Pipe
             stickt
             full
             of
             long
             nailes
             ,
             and
             then
             rolled
             him
             downe
             from
             a
             high
             mountaine
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             nailes
             ran
             through
             him
             ,
             and
             ended
             his
             life
             in
             horrible
             torment
             .
             Besides
             ,
             his
             sonne
             that
             was
             also
             partaker
             of
             this
             treason
             ,
             died
             miserably
             without
             meanes
             ,
             and
             abandoned
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             in
             great
             poverty
             and
             extremity
             .
          
           
             When
             as
             the
             City
             of
             Rhodes
             was
             besieged
             by
             the
             Turke
             ,
             there
             was
             in
             it
             a
             certaine
             traiterous
             Nobleman
             ,
             who
             upon
             promise
             to
             have
             one
             of
             Solymans
             daughters
             given
             him
             in
             marriage
             ,
             did
             many
             services
             to
             the
             Turke
             in
             secret
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Island
             and
             towne
             being
             woon
             ,
             he
             presented
             himselfe
             to
             Solyman
             ,
             expecting
             the
             performance
             of
             his
             promise
             :
             but
             hee
             in
             recompence
             of
             his
             treason
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             flayed
             alive
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
             That
             it
             was
             not
             lawfull
             for
             a
             Christian
             to
             marry
             a
             Turkish
             wife
             ,
             except
             he
             put
             off
             his
             old
             skinne
             :
             being
             thus
             flayed
             ,
             they
             layed
             him
             upon
             a
             bed
             all
             covered
             with
             salt
             ,
             and
             so
             poudered
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             short
             space
             he
             died
             in
             unspeakable
             tormenes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               More
               examples
               of
               the
               same
               subject
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             Manuel
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             lay
             about
             
             Antioch
             with
             an
             army
             prepared
             against
             the
             Turke
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             chiefest
             officers
             ,
             namely
             ,
             his
             Chancellour
             ,
             put
             in
             practise
             this
             notable
             piece
             of
             treason
             against
             him
             :
             he
             waged
             three
             desperate
             young
             men
             with
             an
             infinite
             summe
             of
             money
             to
             kill
             him
             on
             a
             day
             appointed
             ,
             and
             then
             with
             a
             band
             of
             souldiers
             determined
             to
             possesse
             himselfe
             of
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             slay
             all
             that
             any
             way
             crossed
             his
             purpose
             .
             But
             the
             treason
             being
             discoured
             secretly
             to
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             she
             acquainted
             her
             Lord
             with
             it
             ,
             who
             tooke
             the
             three
             traitours
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             all
             to
             cruell
             deaths
             :
             and
             as
             for
             the
             Chancellour
             ,
             he
             first
             bored
             out
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             plucking
             his
             tongue
             through
             his
             throat
             ,
             tormented
             him
             to
             death
             with
             a
             rigorous
             and
             most
             miserable
             punishment
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Turke
             besieged
             Alba
             Graeca
             ,
             certaine
             souldiers
             conspired
             to
             betray
             the
             City
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             promised
             them
             large
             rewards
             
             so
             to
             doe
             ;
             howbe
             it
             it
             succeeded
             not
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             detected
             and
             apprehended
             by
             
               Paulus
               Kynifius
            
             Governour
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             who
             constrained
             them
             to
             eat
             one
             anothers
             flesh
             ,
             seething
             every
             dayone
             to
             feed
             the
             other
             withall
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             was
             last
             was
             faine
             to
             devour
             his
             owne
             body
             .
          
           
             Scribonianus
             a
             captaine
             of
             the
             Romans
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             rebelled
             against
             the
             
             Emperor
             Claudius
             ,
             and
             named
             himselfe
             emperor
             in
             the
             army
             ;
             but
             his
             rebellion
             was
             miraculously
             punished
             ,
             for
             though
             the
             whole
             army
             favored
             him
             very
             much
             ,
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             by
             any
             meanes
             spread
             their
             banners
             ,
             or
             remove
             their
             standers
             out
             of
             their
             places
             as
             long
             as
             he
             was
             called
             by
             the
             
             name
             of
             Emperor
             ,
             with
             which
             miracle
             being
             moved
             ,
             they
             turned
             their
             loves
             into
             hatred
             ,
             and
             their
             liking
             into
             loathing
             ,
             so
             that
             whom
             lately
             they
             saluted
             as
             Emperor
             ,
             him
             now
             they
             murthered
             as
             a
             traitor
             .
          
           
             To
             rehearse
             all
             the
             English
             traitors
             that
             have
             conspired
             against
             their
             
             Kings
             from
             the
             Conquest
             unto
             this
             day
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             unnecessary
             ,
             and
             almost
             impossible
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             that
             their
             destructions
             may
             appeare
             more
             evidently
             ,
             and
             the
             curse
             of
             God
             upon
             traitors
             be
             made
             more
             manifest
             ,
             I
             will
             briefely
             reckon
             up
             a
             catalogue
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             them
             .
             In
             the
             yere
             1295
             Lewline
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             rebelled
             against
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             after
             much
             adoe
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             Sir
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             ,
             and
             his
             head
             set
             upon
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             .
             In
             like
             sort
             was
             
               David
               ,
               Lewline's
            
             brother
             served
             .
             R●●s
             and
             Madok
             escaped
             no
             better
             measure
             in
             stirring
             the
             Welchmen
             up
             to
             rebellion
             .
             No
             more
             did
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             having
             of
             their
             owne
             accord
             committed
             the
             government
             of
             their
             kingdome
             to
             king
             Edward
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Alexander
             (
             who
             broke
             his
             neck
             by
             a
             fall
             from
             an
             horse
             ,
             and
             lest
             no
             issue
             male
             )
             and
             sworne
             fealty
             unto
             him
             ;
             yet
             dispensed
             with
             their
             oath
             by
             the
             Popes
             commission
             ,
             and
             Frenchmens
             incitement
             ,
             and
             rebelled
             divers
             times
             against
             King
             Edward
             :
             for
             he
             overcame
             them
             sundry
             times
             ,
             and
             made
             slaughter
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             slaying
             at
             one
             time
             32000
             ,
             and
             taking
             divers
             of
             their
             Nobles
             prisoners
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             they
             rebelled
             against
             King
             Edward
             
             the
             third
             ,
             who
             made
             three
             voyages
             into
             that
             land
             in
             the
             space
             of
             foure
             yeares
             ,
             and
             at
             every
             time
             overcame
             and
             discomfited
             them
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             well
             neere
             all
             the
             nobility
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             with
             infinite
             number
             of
             the
             common
             people
             were
             slaine
             .
             Thus
             they
             rebelled
             in
             Henry
             the
             sixths
             time
             ,
             and
             also
             Henry
             the
             eights
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             kings
             reignes
             ,
             ever
             when
             our
             English
             forces
             were
             busied
             about
             forraine
             wars
             ,
             invading
             the
             land
             on
             the
             other
             side
             most
             traiterously
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             reigne
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             there
             rebelled
             at
             one
             time
             against
             him
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Holland
            
             ,
             D.
             of
             Excester
             ,
             with
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Aumarle
             ,
             Surrey
             ,
             
             Salisbury
             ,
             and
             Gloucester
             :
             and
             at
             another
             time
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Percy
            
             Earle
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             and
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             son
             to
             the
             Earle
             of
             Northumberland
             :
             at
             another
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Scroope
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             Moubray
             :
             at
             another
             time
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             the
             father
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Bardolph
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             
               Ryce
               ap
               Dee
            
             and
             
               Owen
               Glendour
            
             ,
             two
             Welchmen
             :
             all
             which
             were
             either
             slaine
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             the
             younger
             ;
             or
             beheaded
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             these
             noble
             Rebels
             ;
             or
             starved
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             
               Owen
               Glendour
            
             was
             in
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Wales
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             devoured
             his
             owne
             flesh
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             reigne
             of
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             ,
             Sir
             Richard
             Earle
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Scroope
            
             Treasurer
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Gray
            
             were
             beheaded
             for
             treason
             .
          
           
             No
             lesse
             was
             the
             perfidious
             and
             ungratefull
             treachery
             of
             
               Humphry
               Banister
            
             an
             Englishman
             towards
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             his
             Lord
             and
             master
             ,
             whom
             the
             said
             Duke
             had
             tenderly
             brought
             up
             ,
             and
             exalted
             to
             great
             promotion
             ,
             For
             when
             as
             the
             Duke
             being
             driven
             into
             extremity
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             separation
             of
             his
             army
             which
             he
             had
             mustered
             together
             against
             King
             Richard
             the
             usurper
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             same
             Banister
             as
             his
             trustiest
             friend
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             secret
             untill
             he
             could
             find
             opportunity
             to
             escape
             ;
             this
             false
             traitor
             ,
             upon
             hope
             of
             a
             thousand
             pounds
             which
             was
             promised
             to
             him
             that
             could
             bring
             forth
             the
             Duke
             ,
             betraied
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Iohn
               Mitton
            
             
             Shirife
             of
             Shropshire
             ,
             who
             conveied
             him
             to
             the
             city
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             where
             King
             Richard
             kept
             his
             houshold
             ;
             where
             he
             was
             soone
             after
             put
             to
             death
             .
             But
             as
             for
             ungratefull
             Banister
             ,
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             pursued
             him
             to
             his
             utter
             ignominy
             :
             for
             presently
             after
             ,
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             became
             mad
             and
             died
             in
             a
             bores
             sti●
             :
             his
             eldest
             daughter
             was
             suddenly
             stricken
             with
             a
             foule
             lepry
             :
             his
             second
             sonne
             marvellously
             deformed
             of
             his
             lims
             ,
             and
             lame
             :
             his
             youngest
             sonne
             drowned
             in
             a
             puddle
             :
             and
             he
             himselfe
             in
             his
             old
             age
             arraigned
             and
             found
             guilty
             of
             a
             murther
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Clergy
             saved
             :
             And
             as
             for
             his
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             King
             Richard
             gave
             him
             not
             a
             farthing
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             which
             would
             be
             nutrue
             to
             so
             good
             a
             master
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             false
             to
             all
             other
             .
          
           
             To
             passe
             over
             the
             time
             of
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             where
             in
             many
             examples
             of
             treasons
             and
             punishments
             upon
             them
             are
             extant
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             neerer
             unto
             our
             owne
             age
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             the
             wonderfull
             providence
             of
             God
             in
             discovering
             the
             notorious
             treasons
             which
             have
             been
             so
             oftenpretended
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             ,
             against
             our
             late
             Soveraigne
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             protecting
             her
             so
             fatherly
             from
             the
             dint
             of
             them
             all
             .
             First
             therefore
             ,
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             chiefest
             ,
             the
             Earles
             of
             Northumberland
             and
             Westmerland
             ,
             in
             the
             eleventh
             yeare
             of
             her
             raigne
             began
             a
             rebellion
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             pretending
             their
             purpose
             to
             be
             sometimes
             to
             defend
             the
             Queenes
             person
             and
             government
             from
             the
             invasion
             of
             strangers
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             for
             conscience
             sake
             to
             seeke
             reformation
             of
             Religion
             :
             under
             colour
             whereof
             they
             got
             together
             an
             army
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             six
             thousand
             souldiers
             ;
             against
             whom
             marched
             the
             Earle
             of
             Suffex
             ,
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             the
             Earle
             of
             Warwicke
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             Queene
             to
             his
             ayde
             :
             Whose
             approch
             strucke
             such
             a
             terrour
             into
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             the
             two
             Earles
             ,
             with
             divers
             of
             the
             arch
             Rebels
             ,
             fled
             by
             night
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             leaving
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             company
             a
             prey
             unto
             their
             enemies
             ,
             whereof
             threescore
             and
             six
             ,
             or
             thereabout
             ,
             were
             hanged
             at
             Durham
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Earles
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             was
             after
             taken
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             beheaded
             at
             York
             .
             Westmerland
             fled
             into
             another
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             left
             his
             house
             and
             family
             destroyed
             and
             undone
             by
             his
             folly
             .
          
           
             A
             while
             after
             this
             ,
             what
             befell
             to
             
               Iohn
               Throgmorton
               ,
               Thomas
               Brooke
               ,
               George
               Redman
               ,
            
             and
             divers
             other
             Gentlemen
             at
             Norwich
             ,
             who
             pretended
             a
             rebellion
             under
             the
             color
             of
             suppressing
             strangers
             ,
             were
             they
             not
             discovered
             by
             one
             of
             their
             owne
             conspiracy
             
               Thomas
               Ket
            
             ,
             and
             executed
             at
             Norwich
             for
             their
             paines
             ?
             The
             same
             end
             came
             
               Francis
               Throgmorton
            
             to
             ,
             whose
             trecheries
             as
             they
             were
             abhominable
             ,
             and
             touching
             the
             Queens
             owne
             person
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             disclosed
             not
             without
             the
             especiall
             providence
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             that
             vile
             and
             ungratefull
             traitor
             
               William
               Parry
            
             ,
             upon
             whom
             the
             Queene
             had
             powred
             plentifully
             her
             liberality
             ,
             deserveth
             to
             be
             had
             in
             everlasting
             remembrance
             to
             his
             shame
             ;
             whose
             treasons
             being
             discovered
             ,
             he
             payed
             the
             tribute
             of
             his
             life
             in
             recompence
             thereof
             .
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             of
             the
             Earle
             of
             Arundell
             ,
             and
             a
             second
             Earle
             of
             Northumberland
             ?
             Did
             not
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             appeare
             in
             both
             their
             ends
             ,
             when
             being
             attainted
             for
             treason
             ,
             the
             one
             slew
             himselfe
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             died
             by
             course
             of
             nature
             in
             prison
             also
             ?
             Notorious
             was
             the
             conspiracy
             of
             those
             arch
             traitours
             ,
             
               Ballard
               ,
               Babington
               ,
               Savadge
            
             ,
             and
             Tylney
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             the
             Lord
             brought
             them
             downe
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             spectacles
             to
             the
             World
             of
             his
             justice
             .
             Even
             so
             that
             notorious
             villaine
             Doctor
             Lopez
             (
             the
             Queenes
             Physitian
             )
             
             who
             a
             long
             time
             had
             not
             onely
             beene
             an
             intelligencer
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             of
             Spaine
             of
             our
             English
             Counsells
             ,
             but
             also
             had
             poisoned
             many
             Noblemen
             ,
             and
             went
             about
             also
             to
             poyson
             the
             Queene
             her selfe
             ,
             was
             he
             not
             surprised
             in
             his
             treachery
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             sudden
             destruction
             ?
             In
             summe
             ,
             the
             Lord
             preserved
             her
             Majesty
             not
             only
             from
             these
             ,
             but
             many
             other
             secret
             and
             privy
             foes
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             miraculously
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             all
             reason
             ,
             and
             spread
             his
             wings
             over
             her
             ,
             evermore
             to
             defend
             her
             from
             all
             her
             enemies
             ,
             and
             in
             despight
             of
             them
             all
             brought
             her
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             yeares
             ,
             in
             peace
             to
             her
             grave
             :
             All
             these
             treasons
             had
             their
             breeding
             and
             beginning
             from
             that
             filthy
             sinke
             of
             Romish
             superstition
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             poison
             was
             conveied
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             these
             traiterous
             wretches
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             those
             common
             firebrands
             of
             the
             Christian
             World
             ,
             the
             wicked
             Iesuites
             ,
             whose
             chiefest
             art
             is
             Treason
             ,
             and
             whose
             profession
             is
             equivocation
             ,
             and
             practise
             ,
             to
             stir
             up
             rebellion
             ;
             and
             therefore
             as
             long
             as
             they
             breath
             in
             the
             world
             let
             us
             looke
             for
             no
             better
             fruits
             from
             such
             trees
             .
          
           
             And
             hath
             the
             reigne
             of
             our
             now
             Soveraigne
             King
             Iames
             beene
             free
             from
             these
             Sinons
             ?
             He
             hath
             as
             yet
             swayed
             the
             Scepter
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             not
             fully
             nine
             yeres
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             treasons
             have
             beene
             complotted
             and
             practised
             against
             his
             Majesty
             and
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             how
             miraculously
             hath
             the
             Lord
             preserved
             him
             evermore
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             apple
             of
             his
             eye
             ,
             and
             the
             signet
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             .
             To
             omit
             the
             treason
             of
             Raleigh
             and
             Cobham
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             of
             Watson
             and
             Clerke
             ,
             that
             late
             and
             last
             divellish
             and
             damnable
             practise
             of
             blowing
             up
             the
             Parliament
             house
             with
             gunpowder
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Nobles
             and
             chiefe
             Pillars
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             is
             never
             to
             be
             omitted
             nor
             forgotten
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             remembred
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Moone
             endureth
             ,
             to
             the
             shame
             of
             their
             religion
             ,
             and
             the
             professours
             thereof
             :
             never
             Nation
             so
             barbarous
             ,
             that
             ever
             practised
             the
             like
             :
             never
             any
             religion
             so
             odious
             ,
             that
             maintained
             the
             like
             :
             but
             such
             are
             the
             fruits
             of
             their
             so
             much
             advanced
             religion
             ,
             such
             the
             clusters
             of
             their
             grapes
             :
             How
             be
             it
             the
             Lord
             prevented
             their
             malice
             ,
             and
             turned
             it
             upon
             their
             owne
             pates
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             a
             Divine
             and
             miraculous
             discovery
             of
             their
             treason
             (
             the
             very
             night
             before
             it
             should
             have
             beene
             effected
             )
             but
             also
             by
             bringing
             the
             chiefe
             plotters
             thereof
             unto
             confusion
             ;
             some
             by
             the
             ordinary
             proceeding
             of
             justice
             ,
             and
             some
             by
             slaughter
             in
             resistance
             :
             and
             that
             which
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             overpast
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             principall
             of
             them
             being
             together
             in
             a
             chamber
             ,
             were
             so
             scorched
             by
             their
             owne
             powder
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             drying
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             driven
             to
             confesse
             the
             heavy
             judgement
             of
             God
             to
             be
             upon
             them
             .
             I
             pray
             God
             such
             may
             ever
             bee
             the
             end
             of
             all
             traitours
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             religion
             which
             bringeth
             forth
             such
             horrible
             fruits
             may
             not
             onely
             be
             suspected
             but
             abhorred
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             is
             yet
             another
             kind
             of
             treason
             ,
             and
             another
             ranke
             of
             traitors
             as
             pernitious
             as
             any
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             as
             odious
             before
             God
             and
             man.
             Such
             are
             they
             which
             either
             upon
             private
             quarrels
             ,
             or
             received
             injuries
             ,
             or
             hope
             of
             gaine
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             silly
             respect
             ,
             forsake
             their
             countries
             ,
             and
             take
             part
             with
             the
             enemies
             to
             fight
             against
             it
             :
             or
             they
             that
             in
             time
             of
             necessity
             refuse
             to
             fight
             ,
             or
             dare
             not
             fight
             in
             defence
             of
             it
             :
             the
             former
             sort
             are
             called
             fugitives
             ,
             &
             the
             latter
             cowards
             .
             As
             touching
             the
             first
             ,
             they
             havebeen
             alwayes
             in
             detestation
             in
             well
             governed
             Policies
             ,
             and
             also
             evermore
             severely
             punished
             .
             The
             Aeginates
             punished
             them
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             right
             hand
             thumbs
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             no
             more
             handle
             a
             speare
             or
             a
             sword
             ,
             
             but
             an
             oare
             :
             the
             Mitylenians
             with
             losse
             of
             their
             lives
             :
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Samos
             marked
             them
             in
             the
             face
             with
             the
             picture
             of
             an
             Owle
             :
             and
             the
             Romans
             punished
             them
             after
             divers
             fashions
             .
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             caused
             all
             those
             that
             had
             fled
             from
             the
             Roman
             succours
             to
             the
             enemy
             to
             lose
             their
             hands
             .
             Africanus
             the
             former
             ,
             though
             gentle
             and
             mild
             by
             nature
             ,
             yet
             in
             
             this
             respect
             he
             borrowed
             from
             forreine
             cruelty
             :
             for
             having
             conquered
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             got
             into
             his
             power
             all
             those
             Romane
             Rebels
             that
             tooke
             part
             against
             his
             countrey
             ,
             he
             hung
             the
             Romans
             as
             traitors
             to
             their
             countrey
             ,
             and
             mitigated
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             Latines
             ,
             as
             but
             perfidious
             confederates
             .
             Africanus
             the
             later
             ,
             when
             hee
             had
             subdued
             the
             Punicke
             Nation
             ,
             he
             threw
             all
             fugitives
             amongst
             wilde
             beasts
             to
             be
             devoured
             .
          
           
             
               Lucius
               Paulus
            
             aftor
             the
             conquest
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             committed
             these
             fellowes
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             Elephants
             .
             Generally
             there
             is
             no
             Nation
             under
             the
             Sunne
             which
             holdeth
             them
             not
             in
             execration
             :
             and
             therefore
             our
             English
             fugitives
             ,
             who
             under
             cloke
             of
             Religion
             not
             onely
             abandon
             their
             countrey
             ,
             their
             kindred
             ,
             and
             their
             Prince
             ,
             but
             also
             conspire
             the
             undoing
             ,
             and
             sweare
             the
             destruction
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             they
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             handled
             like
             traitours
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             their
             quarters
             spectacles
             of
             perfidy
             ?
             The
             bridge
             and
             gates
             of
             London
             beare
             witnesse
             of
             the
             wofull
             ends
             that
             these
             runnagates
             come
             unto
             .
          
           
             As
             touching
             cowards
             (
             I
             meane
             such
             as
             preferring
             their
             lives
             or
             liberty
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             by-respects
             ,
             before
             their
             countries
             welfare
             ,
             and
             either
             dare
             not
             or
             will
             not
             stand
             stoutly
             in
             defence
             of
             it
             in
             time
             of
             warre
             and
             danger
             )
             they
             deserve
             no
             lesse
             punishment
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             seeing
             that
             as
             they
             are
             open
             oppugners
             ,
             so
             these
             are
             close
             underminers
             of
             the
             good
             thereof
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Romanes
             did
             sharpely
             chasten
             them
             in
             their
             government
             ,
             as
             may
             appeare
             by
             diverse
             examples
             of
             the
             same
             :
             as
             first
             they
             were
             noted
             with
             this
             ignominy
             ,
             never
             to
             eat
             their
             meat
             but
             standing
             ;
             and
             hereunto
             they
             were
             sworne
             :
             Nay
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             such
             hatefull
             account
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             when
             Annibal
             offered
             the
             Senate
             8000
             captives
             to
             be
             redeemed
             ,
             they
             refused
             his
             offer
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             redeemed
             ,
             
             that
             had
             rather
             be
             taken
             basely
             than
             die
             honestly
             and
             valiantly
             :
             The
             same
             Senate
             dealt
             more
             favourably
             with
             the
             captives
             which
             King
             Pyrrhus
             tooke
             ,
             for
             they
             redeemed
             them
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             disgrace
             ,
             degrading
             them
             from
             their
             honours
             and
             places
             ,
             untill
             by
             a
             double
             spoile
             they
             had
             woon
             their
             reputation
             againe
             .
             
               L.
               Calpurnius
               Piso
            
             handled
             Titius
             the
             captaine
             of
             his
             horsemen
             in
             Sicilia
             (
             one
             who
             being
             overcharged
             with
             enemies
             ,
             delivered
             his
             weapons
             unto
             them
             )
             on
             this
             manner
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             goe
             bare
             footed
             before
             the
             army
             ,
             wearing
             a
             garment
             without
             seames
             ,
             he
             forbad
             him
             society
             with
             any
             save
             such
             as
             were
             noted
             with
             the
             same
             
             fault
             ,
             and
             from
             a
             Generall
             over
             horsemen
             he
             debased
             him
             to
             a
             common
             souldier
             .
             How
             did
             the
             same
             Senate
             correct
             the
             cowardise
             of
             
               Caius
               Vatienus
            
             (
             who
             to
             the
             end
             to
             priviledge
             himselfe
             from
             the
             Italicke
             warre
             ,
             cut
             off
             all
             the
             fingers
             of
             his
             left
             hand
             :
             )
             even
             they
             proscribed
             his
             goods
             ,
             and
             cast
             him
             into
             perpetuall
             prison
             ,
             that
             that
             life
             which
             hee
             refused
             to
             hazard
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             countrey
             ,
             he
             might
             consume
             in
             bondage
             and
             fetters
             .
          
           
             Fulgosius
             saith
             ,
             That
             among
             the
             Germanes
             it
             was
             so
             unhonourable
             
             a
             part
             to
             lose
             but
             a
             shield
             in
             the
             warre
             ,
             that
             whosover
             had
             happened
             to
             doe
             so
             ,
             was
             suspended
             both
             from
             the
             place
             of
             common
             councell
             ,
             and
             from
             
             the
             temples
             of
             Religion
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             many
             (
             as
             he
             reporteth
             )
             killed
             themselves
             to
             avoid
             the
             shame
             .
             The
             people
             called
             Daci
             punished
             cowards
             on
             this
             sort
             :
             they
             suffered
             them
             not
             to
             sleepe
             but
             with
             their
             heads
             to
             the
             beds
             feet-ward
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             by
             the
             law
             they
             made
             them
             slaves
             and
             subjects
             to
             their
             owne
             wives
             .
             What
             viler
             disgrace
             could
             there
             be
             than
             this
             ?
             And
             yet
             the
             Lacedemonians
             plagued
             them
             more
             shamefully
             :
             for
             with
             
             them
             it
             was
             a
             discredit
             to
             marry
             in
             the
             stocke
             of
             a
             coward
             ;
             any
             man
             might
             strike
             them
             lawfully
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             attire
             they
             went
             with
             their
             clothes
             rent
             ,
             and
             their
             beards
             halfe
             shaven
             .
             Thus
             are
             all
             kind
             of
             traitors
             continually
             punished
             of
             the
             Lord
             by
             one
             meanes
             or
             other
             ;
             and
             therefore
             let
             us
             learne
             to
             shun
             treason
             as
             one
             of
             the
             vilest
             and
             detestablest
             things
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
               Of
               such
               as
               have
               murthered
               their
               Rulers
               or
               Princes
               .
            
          
           
             ZImri
             ,
             Captaine
             of
             halfe
             the
             chariots
             of
             Elah
             ,
             King
             of
             
             Israel
             ,
             conspired
             against
             his
             Lord
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             in
             Tirza
             drinking
             till
             he
             was
             drunke
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Arze
             his
             Steward
             ,
             and
             came
             upon
             him
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             smote
             him
             till
             hee
             died
             ,
             and
             possessed
             the
             Kingdome
             in
             his
             roome
             .
             Howbeit
             ,
             herein
             he
             was
             the
             Lords
             rod
             to
             punish
             the
             house
             of
             Baasha
             ,
             yet
             when
             the
             punishment
             was
             past
             ,
             the
             Lord
             threw
             the
             rod
             into
             the
             fire
             ;
             for
             he
             enjoyed
             the
             Crowne
             but
             seven
             dayes
             :
             for
             all
             Israel
             ,
             detesting
             his
             fact
             ,
             made
             Omri
             King
             over
             them
             ,
             who
             besieged
             him
             in
             Tirza
             ,
             and
             drove
             him
             into
             that
             extremity
             ,
             that
             hee
             went
             into
             the
             palace
             of
             the
             Kings
             house
             ,
             and
             burnt
             himselfe
             and
             the
             house
             with
             fire
             .
          
           
             Iozachar
             the
             sonne
             of
             Shimeah
             ,
             and
             Ieozabed
             the
             sonne
             of
             Shomer
             ,
             came
             
             to
             no
             better
             end
             for
             murthering
             Iehoash
             King
             of
             Iuda
             :
             for
             Amaziah
             his
             sonne
             after
             the
             kingdome
             was
             confirmed
             unto
             him
             ,
             caused
             them
             both
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             :
             but
             their
             children
             he
             slew
             not
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             which
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Booke
             of
             the
             law
             ;
             
               The
               fathers
               shall
               not
               be
               put
               to
               death
               for
               the
            
             
             
               children
               ,
               nor
               the
               children
               for
               the
               fathers
               ,
               but
               every
               man
               shall
               beare
               this
               owne
               sin
               .
            
          
           
             Neither
             did
             Shallum
             ,
             that
             slew
             Zacharia
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             prosper
             any
             better
             ;
             
             for
             he
             reigned
             but
             one
             month
             in
             Samaria
             ,
             when
             Menahim
             the
             sonne
             of
             Gadi
             rebelled
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             as
             he
             had
             done
             his
             master
             .
          
           
             Amon
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Manasseh
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             owne
             servants
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             stirred
             up
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Land
             to
             revenge
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             kill
             all
             them
             that
             had
             conspired
             against
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             But
             to
             let
             passe
             the
             holy
             histories
             of
             the
             sacred
             Scripture
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             ever
             after
             any
             treason
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             presently
             setteth
             downe
             the
             punishment
             of
             traitours
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             of
             purpose
             to
             signifie
             how
             the
             Lord
             hateth
             all
             such
             Rebels
             that
             rose
             up
             against
             his
             owne
             ordinance
             :
             let
             us
             consider
             a
             little
             the
             consequents
             of
             these
             in
             prophane
             ,
             yet
             credible
             authors
             ,
             and
             apply
             them
             unto
             our
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Archelaus
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             had
             a
             minion
             called
             Cratenas
             ,
             whom
             hee
             loved
             most
             entirely
             ;
             but
             he
             againe
             requited
             him
             not
             with
             love
             but
             
             
             with
             hatred
             ,
             and
             stretched
             all
             his
             wits
             to
             install
             himselfe
             in
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             by
             deposing
             and
             murthering
             him
             :
             which
             though
             he
             accomplished
             ,
             yet
             his
             deserts
             were
             cut
             short
             by
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             :
             for
             he
             continued
             not
             many
             dayes
             in
             his
             royalty
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             served
             with
             the
             same
             sauce
             that
             he
             had
             made
             .
             Archelaus
             before
             him
             to
             taste
             of
             ,
             even
             betraied
             and
             murthered
             ,
             as
             he
             well
             deserved
             .
          
           
             
               Lodovicus
               Sfortia
            
             to
             the
             end
             to
             invest
             himselfe
             with
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Millain
             ,
             spared
             not
             to
             shed
             the
             innocent
             bloud
             of
             his
             two
             Nephewes
             ,
             the
             sonnes
             of
             Galenchus
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             tutors
             ,
             and
             one
             
               Francis
               Calaber
            
             ,
             a
             worthy
             and
             excellent
             man
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             so
             disposed
             of
             his
             purposes
             ,
             that
             he
             (
             in
             stead
             of
             obtaining
             the
             kingdome
             )
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             so
             that
             neither
             he
             nor
             any
             of
             his
             off
             spring
             injoyed
             that
             which
             he
             so
             much
             affected
             .
          
           
             When
             Numerianus
             was
             to
             succeed
             ●arus
             his
             father
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             
               Arrius
               Axer
            
             his
             father
             in
             law
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             translate
             the
             Empire
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             
             entered
             a
             conspiracy
             ,
             and
             slew
             his
             sonne
             in
             law
             ,
             that
             nothing
             mistrusted
             his
             disloyalty
             :
             but
             the
             Pretorian
             army
             understanding
             the
             matter
             ,
             discharged
             Arrius
             ,
             and
             elected
             Dioclesian
             in
             his
             roome
             ,
             who
             laying
             hold
             upon
             his
             competitour
             ,
             laied
             an
             action
             of
             treason
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             to
             death
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             multitude
             .
          
           
             Theodoricke
             and
             Fredericke
             conspired
             against
             their
             owne
             brother
             Thurismund
             
             King
             of
             the
             Visigothes
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             :
             And
             albeit
             that
             nature
             reclaymed
             them
             from
             the
             act
             ,
             yet
             they
             slew
             him
             without
             all
             compassion
             .
             But
             after
             thirteene
             yeres
             reigne
             the
             same
             Theodericke
             was
             requited
             by
             his
             other
             brethren
             with
             the
             same
             measure
             that
             he
             before
             meted
             to
             his
             brother
             Thurismund
             .
             And
             so
             though
             vengeance
             slept
             a
             while
             ,
             yet
             at
             length
             it
             wakened
             .
          
           
             
               Aelias
               Antonius
               Gordianus
            
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             though
             so
             excellent
             
             a
             young
             Prince
             ,
             that
             he
             deserved
             to
             be
             called
             the
             Love
             and
             Iewell
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             slaine
             by
             one
             promoted
             by
             himselfe
             to
             high
             honour
             ,
             
             called
             
               Philip
               Arabs
            
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             but
             two
             and
             twenty
             yeres
             old
             :
             after
             whose
             decease
             this
             Philip
             got
             himselfe
             elected
             Emperour
             by
             the
             Band
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Senate
             .
             All
             which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             after
             five
             yeres
             Decius
             rebelled
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             souldiers
             conspired
             against
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             both
             he
             at
             
             Verona
             ,
             and
             his
             sonne
             at
             Rome
             ,
             were
             slaine
             by
             them
             about
             one
             time
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             his
             three
             sonnes
             dividing
             the
             
             Empire
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             succeeded
             their
             father
             .
             Constantine
             the
             eldest
             had
             for
             his
             share
             Spaine
             ,
             France
             ,
             the
             Alpes
             and
             England
             ;
             Constance
             the
             second
             held
             Italy
             ,
             Africa
             ,
             Graecia
             ,
             and
             Illyricum
             ;
             Constantine
             the
             younger
             was
             King
             and
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             .
             But
             ambition
             suffered
             them
             not
             to
             enjoy
             quietly
             these
             their
             possessions
             :
             for
             when
             the
             eldest
             being
             more
             proud
             and
             seditious
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             not
             content
             with
             his
             alotted
             portion
             ,
             made
             warre
             upon
             his
             brother
             Constance
             his
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             strove
             to
             enter
             Italy
             ,
             he
             was
             slaine
             in
             a
             battell
             by
             Aquileia
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             but
             five
             and
             twenty
             yeares
             old
             ;
             by
             which
             meanes
             ,
             all
             the
             provinces
             which
             were
             his
             ,
             fell
             to
             Constance
             ,
             and
             therewithall
             such
             a
             drowsinesse
             and
             Epicurisme
             for
             want
             of
             a
             stirrer
             up
             after
             his
             brothers
             death
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             gout
             ,
             and
             neglected
             the
             governement
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             Wherefore
             in
             A●sourge
             and
             in
             Rhetia
             they
             created
             a
             new
             Emperour
             ;
             one
             Magnentius
             ,
             whose
             life
             before
             time
             Constance
             had
             saved
             from
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
             his
             treachery
             was
             the
             greater
             .
             This
             Magnentius
             deprived
             and
             slew
             Constance
             ,
             but
             was
             overcome
             by
             Constantine
             the
             third
             brother
             in
             Illyricum
             ,
             yet
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             the
             conqueror
             could
             not
             greatly
             brag
             ,
             for
             he
             lost
             
             an
             infinit
             company
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             yet
             missed
             of
             his
             chiefe
             purpose
             ,
             the
             taking
             of
             Magnentius
             ,
             for
             he
             escaped
             to
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             there
             massacring
             all
             that
             he
             mistrusted
             ,
             at
             last
             growing
             (
             I
             suppose
             )
             in
             suspition
             with
             his
             owne
             heart
             ,
             slew
             himselfe
             also
             :
             and
             so
             his
             traiterous
             ,
             ingratefull
             ,
             and
             ambitious
             murther
             was
             revenged
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             .
          
           
             Victericus
             betrayed
             Lnyba
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             seven
             yeares
             after
             ,
             another
             traitour
             slew
             him
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             also
             in
             his
             
             place
             .
             Mauritius
             the
             Emperor
             was
             murthered
             by
             Phocas
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             five
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             he
             seating
             himselfe
             Emperour
             in
             his
             roome
             :
             Howbeit
             ,
             traitors
             and
             murtherers
             can
             never
             come
             to
             happy
             ends
             :
             for
             as
             he
             had
             slaine
             Mauritius
             ;
             so
             
               Priscus
               ,
               Heraclianus
            
             ,
             and
             Phorius
             three
             of
             his
             chiefest
             captaines
             ,
             conspiring
             against
             him
             ,
             with
             three
             severall
             armies
             gave
             him
             such
             an
             alarme
             at
             once
             at
             his
             owne
             doores
             ,
             that
             they
             soone
             quailed
             his
             courage
             ,
             and
             after
             much
             mangling
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             cut
             him
             shorter
             by
             the
             head
             and
             the
             kingdome
             at
             one
             blow
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Edward
             the
             second
             and
             Edward
             the
             third
             in
             England
             ,
             one
             Sir
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             committed
             many
             villanous
             outrages
             in
             shedding
             
             much
             bloud
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             King
             Edward
             himselfe
             ,
             lying
             at
             Barkley
             castle
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             (
             as
             it
             was
             supposed
             )
             enjoy
             Isabel
             his
             wife
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             very
             suspitious
             familiarity
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             unjustly
             accused
             Edmund
             Earle
             of
             Kent
             of
             treason
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             bee
             put
             to
             death
             therefore
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             he
             conspired
             against
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             suspected
             ,
             for
             which
             cause
             he
             was
             worthily
             and
             deservedly
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             Among
             this
             ranke
             of
             murtherers
             of
             Kings
             we
             may
             fitly
             place
             also
             Richard
             the
             third
             ,
             usurper
             of
             the
             Crowne
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             
             which
             he
             used
             as
             instruments
             to
             bring
             his
             detestable
             purpose
             to
             effect
             :
             as
             namely
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Tirrèl
            
             Knight
             ,
             a
             man
             for
             natures
             gifts
             worthy
             to
             have
             served
             a
             much
             better
             Prince
             than
             this
             Richard
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             well
             served
             God
             ,
             and
             beene
             endued
             with
             as
             much
             truth
             and
             honesty
             as
             he
             had
             strength
             and
             wit
             :
             also
             
               Miles
               Forest
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Dighton
            
             two
             villaines
             fleshed
             in
             murthers
             .
             But
             to
             come
             to
             the
             fact
             ,
             it
             was
             on
             this
             sort
             :
             When
             Richard
             the
             usurper
             had
             enjoyned
             
               Robert
               Brackenbury
            
             to
             this
             piece
             of
             service
             of
             murthering
             the
             young
             King
             Edward
             the
             fifth
             ,
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             with
             his
             brother
             the
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             and
             saw
             it
             refused
             by
             him
             :
             he
             committed
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             murther
             to
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Tirrel
            
             ;
             who
             hasting
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             received
             the
             keyes
             into
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             those
             two
             butchers
             ,
             Dighton
             and
             Forest
             ,
             smothered
             the
             two
             Princes
             in
             their
             bed
             ,
             and
             buried
             them
             at
             the
             staires
             feet
             :
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             Sir
             Iames
             rode
             back
             to
             king
             Richard
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             great
             thankes
             ,
             and
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             made
             him
             knight
             for
             his
             labour
             .
             All
             which
             things
             on
             every
             part
             well
             pondered
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             God
             never
             gave
             the
             world
             a
             notabler
             example
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             unconstancy
             of
             worldly
             w●ale
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             wretched
             end
             which
             ensueth
             such
             despightfull
             cruelty
             :
             for
             first
             ,
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             ministers
             ,
             
               Miles
               Forest
            
             rotted
             away
             peecemeale
             at
             Saint
             Martins
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Tirrel
            
             died
             at
             the
             Tower
             hill
             beheaded
             for
             treason
             ,
             King
             Kichard
             himselfe
             (
             as
             it
             is
             declared
             elsewhere
             )
             was
             slaine
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             hacked
             and
             hewed
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             carried
             on
             horsebacke
             
             dead
             ,
             his
             haire
             in
             despight
             torne
             and
             tugged
             like
             a
             dog
             :
             besides
             ,
             the
             inward
             torments
             of
             his
             guilty
             conscience
             were
             more
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             for
             it
             is
             most
             certainly
             reported
             ,
             That
             after
             this
             abhominable
             deed
             hee
             never
             had
             quiet
             in
             his
             minde
             ;
             when
             he
             went
             abroad
             ,
             his
             eye
             whirled
             about
             ,
             his
             body
             was
             privily
             fenced
             ,
             his
             hand
             ever
             upon
             his
             dagger
             ,
             his
             countenance
             and
             manner
             like
             one
             alwaies
             ready
             to
             strike
             ,
             his
             sleep
             short
             and
             unquiet
             ,
             full
             of
             fearefull
             dreames
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             would
             often
             suddenly
             start
             up
             and
             leap
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             runne
             about
             his
             chamber
             ,
             his
             restlesse
             conscience
             was
             so
             continually
             tossed
             and
             tumbled
             with
             the
             tedious
             impression
             of
             that
             abhominable
             murther
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               Of
               such
               as
               rebelled
               against
               their
               Superiors
               ,
               because
               of
               Subsidies
               and
               Taxes
               imposed
               upon
               them
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             for
             children
             to
             rebell
             against
             their
             parents
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             cruell
             and
             unnaturall
             ,
             so
             also
             it
             is
             as
             unlawfull
             for
             subjects
             to
             withstand
             their
             Princes
             and
             Governors
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             somewhat
             grievous
             and
             burthensome
             unto
             them
             :
             which
             we
             affirme
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             end
             that
             it
             should
             be
             licensed
             to
             them
             to
             exercise
             all
             manner
             of
             rigour
             and
             unmeasurable
             oppression
             upon
             their
             subjects
             (
             as
             shall
             be
             declared
             hereafter
             more
             at
             large
             )
             but
             we
             entreat
             onely
             here
             of
             their
             duties
             which
             are
             in
             subjection
             to
             the
             power
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             whose
             authority
             they
             ought
             in
             no
             wise
             to
             resist
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             oppose
             themselves
             against
             the
             ordinance
             of
             God.
             Therefore
             this
             position
             is
             true
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             That
             no
             subject
             ought
             by
             force
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             yoke
             of
             subjection
             and
             obedience
             due
             unto
             his
             Prince
             ,
             or
             exempt
             himselfe
             from
             any
             taxe
             or
             contribution
             ,
             which
             by
             publicke
             authority
             is
             imposed
             :
             Give
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               tribute
               to
               whom
               tribute
               belongeth
               ,
               custome
               to
               whom
               custome
               pertaineth
               ,
               feare
               to
               whom
               feare
               is
               due
               ,
               and
               honour
               to
               whom
               honour
               is
               owing
               .
            
             And
             generally
             in
             all
             actions
             wherein
             the
             commodities
             of
             this
             life
             (
             though
             with
             some
             oppression
             and
             grievance
             )
             and
             not
             the
             Religion
             and
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             the
             conscience
             about
             the
             same
             is
             called
             into
             question
             ,
             we
             ought
             with
             all
             patience
             to
             endure
             whatsoever
             burthen
             or
             charge
             is
             laid
             upon
             us
             ,
             without
             moving
             any
             troubles
             ,
             or
             shewing
             any
             discontentments
             for
             the
             same
             :
             for
             they
             that
             have
             otherwise
             behaved
             themselves
             ,
             these
             examples
             following
             will
             shew
             how
             well
             they
             have
             been
             appaied
             for
             their
             misdemeanors
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1304
             ,
             after
             that
             Guy
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             having
             
             rebelled
             against
             Philip
             the
             Faire
             his
             Soveraigne
             ,
             was
             by
             strength
             of
             armes
             reduced
             into
             subjection
             ,
             and
             constrained
             to
             deliver
             himselfe
             and
             his
             two
             sons
             prisoners
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             the
             Flemings
             made
             an
             insurrection
             against
             the
             Kings
             part
             ,
             because
             of
             a
             certain
             taxe
             which
             he
             had
             set
             upon
             their
             ships
             that
             arrived
             at
             certaine
             havens
             :
             and
             upon
             this
             occasion
             great
             warre
             ,
             divers
             battels
             ,
             and
             sundry
             overthrowes
             on
             each
             side
             grew
             ,
             but
             so
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             the
             King
             remained
             conqueror
             ,
             and
             the
             Flemings
             (
             for
             a
             reward
             of
             their
             rebellion
             )
             
             lost
             in
             the
             battell
             six
             and
             thirty
             thousand
             men
             that
             were
             slaine
             ,
             beside
             a
             great
             number
             that
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             .
          
           
             Two
             yeares
             after
             this
             Flemmish
             stirre
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             great
             commotion
             
             and
             hurly
             burly
             of
             the
             rascall
             and
             basest
             sort
             of
             people
             at
             Paris
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             alteration
             of
             their
             coines
             :
             who
             being
             not
             satisfied
             with
             the
             pillage
             and
             spoilage
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
             whom
             they
             supposed
             to
             be
             either
             causes
             of
             the
             said
             alteration
             ,
             or
             by
             counsell
             or
             other
             meanes
             any
             furtherers
             thereunto
             ,
             came
             in
             great
             troupes
             before
             the
             Kings
             Palace
             ,
             at
             his
             lodging
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             hideous
             noise
             and
             outrage
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             day
             after
             ,
             neither
             the
             King
             nor
             any
             of
             his
             officers
             durst
             once
             stir
             over
             the
             threshold
             :
             nay
             they
             grew
             to
             that
             overflow
             of
             pride
             and
             insolency
             ,
             that
             the
             victuals
             which
             were
             provided
             for
             the
             Kings
             diet
             ,
             and
             carried
             to
             him
             ,
             were
             by
             them
             shamefully
             throwne
             under
             feet
             in
             the
             dirt
             ,
             and
             trampled
             upon
             in
             despight
             and
             disdaine
             .
             But
             three
             or
             foure
             daies
             after
             this
             tumult
             was
             appeased
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             for
             their
             pains
             were
             hanged
             before
             their
             own
             doores
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             city
             gates
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             eight
             and
             twenty
             persons
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             Charles
             the
             sixth
             ,
             the
             Parisians
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             certaine
             taxe
             which
             he
             minded
             to
             lay
             upon
             them
             )
             banded
             themselves
             and
             conspired
             together
             against
             him
             :
             they
             determined
             once
             (
             saith
             Froissard
             )
             to
             have
             beaten
             downe
             Loure
             ,
             and
             S.
             Vincents
             castle
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             houses
             of
             defence
             
             about
             Paris
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             offensive
             to
             them
             .
             But
             the
             King
             (
             though
             young
             in
             yeares
             )
             handled
             them
             so
             ripe
             and
             handsomely
             ,
             that
             having
             taken
             away
             from
             them
             their
             armor
             ,
             the
             city
             gates
             and
             chaines
             of
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             locked
             up
             their
             weapons
             in
             S.
             Vincents
             castle
             ,
             hee
             dealt
             with
             
             them
             as
             pleased
             him
             .
             And
             thus
             their
             pride
             being
             quashed
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             were
             executed
             and
             put
             to
             death
             :
             As
             also
             for
             the
             like
             rebellion
             were
             at
             
             Troyes
             ,
             Orlean
             ,
             Chalon
             ,
             Sens
             ,
             and
             Rhemes
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Flandrians
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Gaunt
             wrought
             much
             trouble
             against
             Lewis
             the
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             for
             divers
             
             taxes
             and
             tributes
             which
             he
             had
             layd
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             in
             no
             respect
             would
             yeeld
             unto
             .
             The
             matter
             came
             to
             be
             decided
             by
             blowes
             ,
             and
             much
             bloud
             was
             shed
             ,
             and
             many
             losses
             endured
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             as
             a
             meanes
             appointed
             of
             God
             to
             chastise
             as
             well
             the
             one
             as
             the
             other
             .
             The
             Gaunts
             being
             no
             more
             in
             number
             than
             five
             or
             six
             thousand
             men
             ,
             overthrew
             the
             
             Earles
             army
             consisting
             of
             forty
             thousand
             ,
             and
             in
             pursuit
             of
             their
             victory
             tooke
             Bruges
             ,
             whither
             the
             Earle
             was
             gone
             for
             safety
             ,
             and
             lying
             in
             a
             poore
             womans
             house
             ,
             was
             constrained
             (
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             beggar
             )
             to
             fly
             the
             City
             .
             And
             thus
             he
             fared
             till
             King
             Charles
             the
             sixth
             sent
             an
             army
             of
             men
             to
             his
             succor
             (
             for
             he
             was
             his
             subject
             )
             by
             whose
             support
             he
             overcame
             those
             Rebels
             
             in
             a
             battell
             fought
             at
             Rose
             Bec
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             forty
             thousand
             :
             and
             the
             body
             of
             their
             chiefetaine
             
               Philip
               Artevil
            
             ,
             slaine
             in
             the
             throng
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             hanged
             on
             a
             tree
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             end
             of
             that
             cruell
             Tragedy
             ,
             the
             
             countrey
             being
             brought
             againe
             into
             the
             obedience
             of
             their
             old
             Lord.
             
          
           
             A
             while
             before
             this
             ,
             whilest
             King
             Iohn
             was
             held
             prisoner
             in
             England
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             great
             commotion
             of
             the
             common
             people
             in
             France
             ,
             against
             
             the
             nobility
             and
             gentry
             of
             the
             realme
             ,
             that
             oppressed
             them
             :
             this
             tumult
             began
             but
             with
             an
             hundred
             men
             that
             were
             gathered
             together
             in
             the
             countrey
             of
             Beauvoisin
             ,
             but
             that
             small
             handfull
             grew
             right
             quickly
             to
             an
             armfull
             ,
             ●●on
             to
             nine
             thousand
             ,
             that
             ranged
             and
             robbed
             throughout
             all
             Brie
             ,
             along
             by
             the
             river
             Marne
             to
             Laonoise
             ,
             and
             all
             about
             Soissons
             ,
             armed
             with
             
             great
             bats
             shod
             with
             yron
             :
             an
             headlesse
             crue
             without
             Governour
             ,
             fully
             purposing
             to
             bring
             to
             ruine
             the
             whole
             nobility
             .
             In
             this
             disorder
             they
             wrought
             much
             mischiefe
             ,
             broke
             up
             many
             houses
             and
             castles
             ,
             murthered
             many
             Lords
             ;
             so
             that
             divers
             Ladies
             and
             Knights
             ,
             as
             the
             Duchesses
             of
             Normandy
             &
             Orleance
             ,
             were
             fain
             to
             fly
             for
             safegard
             to
             Meaux
             :
             whither
             when
             these
             Rebels
             would
             needs
             pursue
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             there
             overthrown
             ,
             killed
             ,
             and
             hanged
             by
             troups
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1525
             ,
             there
             were
             certain
             husbandmen
             of
             Souabe
             
             that
             began
             to
             stand
             in
             resistance
             against
             the
             Earle
             of
             Lupsfen
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             certaine
             burthens
             which
             they
             complained
             themselves
             to
             be
             overlaid
             with
             by
             him
             :
             their
             neighbors
             seeing
             this
             ,
             enterprised
             the
             like
             against
             their
             Lords
             :
             And
             so
             upon
             this
             small
             beginning
             (
             by
             a
             certaine
             contagion
             )
             there
             grew
             up
             a
             most
             dangerous
             and
             fearefull
             commotion
             ,
             that
             spread
             it selfe
             almost
             over
             all
             Almaine
             :
             the
             sedition
             thus
             increasing
             in
             all
             quarters
             ,
             and
             the
             swaines
             being
             now
             full
             forty
             thousand
             strong
             ,
             making
             their
             owne
             liberty
             and
             the
             Gospels
             a
             cloake
             to
             cover
             their
             treason
             and
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             a
             pretence
             of
             their
             undertaking
             armes
             (
             to
             the
             wonderfull
             griefe
             of
             all
             that
             feared
             God
             )
             did
             not
             onely
             fight
             with
             the
             Romane
             Catholickes
             ,
             but
             with
             all
             other
             without
             respect
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             Souabe
             as
             in
             Franconia
             :
             they
             destroyed
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             sacked
             and
             burnt
             many
             castles
             and
             fortresses
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             two
             hundred
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             the
             Earle
             of
             Helfest
             ,
             in
             making
             him
             passe
             through
             their
             pikes
             .
             But
             at
             length
             their
             strength
             was
             broken
             ,
             they
             discomfited
             and
             torn
             in
             pieces
             with
             a
             most
             horrible
             massacre
             of
             more
             than
             eighteen
             thousand
             of
             them
             .
             During
             this
             sedition
             there
             were
             slaine
             on
             each
             side
             fifty
             thousand
             men
             .
             The
             captaine
             of
             the
             Souabian
             swaines
             called
             Geismer
             ,
             having
             betaken
             himselfe
             to
             flight
             ,
             got
             over
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Padua
             ,
             where
             by
             treason
             he
             was
             made
             away
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1517
             ,
             in
             the
             Marquesdome
             of
             the
             Vandales
             ,
             the
             like
             insurrection
             and
             rebellion
             was
             of
             the
             commonalty
             ,
             especially
             the
             baser
             sort
             ,
             against
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Spirituall
             ,
             and
             Temporall
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             oppressed
             with
             intolerable
             exactions
             :
             their
             army
             was
             numbred
             of
             ninety
             thousand
             men
             all
             clowns
             and
             husbandmen
             ,
             that
             conspired
             together
             to
             redresse
             and
             reforme
             their
             owne
             grievances
             ,
             without
             any
             respect
             of
             civill
             Magistrate
             ,
             or
             feare
             of
             Almighty
             God.
             This
             rascality
             of
             swaines
             raged
             and
             tyranized
             every
             where
             ,
             burning
             and
             beating
             down
             the
             castles
             and
             houses
             of
             Noblemen
             ,
             and
             making
             their
             ruines
             even
             with
             the
             ground
             :
             Nay
             ,
             they
             handled
             the
             Noblemen
             themselves
             ,
             as
             many
             as
             they
             could
             attaine
             unto
             ,
             not
             contumeliously
             only
             ,
             but
             rigorously
             and
             cruelly
             ,
             for
             they
             tormented
             them
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             carried
             their
             heads
             upon
             speares
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             victory
             .
             Thus
             they
             swayed
             a
             while
             uncontrolled
             ,
             for
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             winked
             at
             their
             riots
             ,
             as
             being
             acquainted
             with
             what
             in
             juries
             they
             had
             been
             overcharged
             :
             but
             when
             he
             perceived
             that
             the
             rude
             multitude
             did
             not
             limit
             their
             fury
             within
             reason
             ,
             but
             let
             it
             runne
             too
             lavish
             to
             the
             damnifying
             as
             well
             the
             innocent
             as
             the
             guilty
             ,
             he
             made
             out
             a
             small
             troup
             of
             mercinary
             souldiers
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             band
             of
             horsemen
             ,
             to
             suppresse
             them
             ,
             who
             comming
             to
             a
             city
             were
             presently
             so
             environed
             with
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             these
             swaines
             ,
             that
             like
             locusts
             overspread
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             they
             thought
             it
             impossible
             to
             escape
             with
             their
             lives
             ;
             wherefore
             feare
             and
             extremity
             made
             them
             to
             rush
             out
             to
             battell
             with
             them
             .
             But
             see
             how
             the
             Lord
             prospereth
             a
             good
             cause
             ,
             for
             all
             their
             weak
             number
             in
             comparison
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             yet
             such
             a
             
             feare
             possessed
             their
             enemies
             hearts
             ,
             that
             they
             fled
             like
             troups
             of
             sheep
             ,
             and
             were
             slaine
             like
             dogges
             before
             them
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             escaped
             the
             sword
             ,
             were
             either
             hanged
             by
             flocks
             on
             trees
             ,
             or
             rosted
             on
             spits
             by
             fires
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             tormented
             to
             death
             .
             And
             this
             end
             befell
             that
             wicked
             rebellious
             rout
             ,
             which
             wrought
             such
             mischiefe
             in
             that
             country
             ,
             with
             their
             monstrous
             villanies
             ,
             that
             the
             traces
             and
             steppes
             thereof
             remaine
             at
             this
             day
             to
             bee
             seene
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1381
             ,
             Richard
             the
             second
             being
             King
             ,
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             (
             and
             especially
             of
             Kent
             and
             Essex
             )
             by
             meanes
             of
             a
             
             taxe
             that
             was
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             suddenly
             rebelled
             ,
             and
             assembled
             together
             on
             Blackheath
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             60000
             or
             more
             :
             which
             rebellious
             rout
             had
             none
             but
             base
             and
             ignoble
             fellowes
             for
             their
             captaines
             ;
             as
             
               Wat
               Tiler
               ,
               Iacke
               Straw
               ,
               Tom
               Miller
               ,
            
             but
             yet
             they
             caused
             much
             trouble
             and
             disquietnesse
             in
             the
             Realme
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             about
             the
             city
             of
             London
             ,
             where
             they
             committed
             much
             villany
             ,
             in
             destroying
             many
             goodly
             places
             ,
             as
             the
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             and
             being
             in
             Smithfield
             ,
             used
             themselves
             very
             proudly
             and
             unreverently
             towards
             the
             King
             :
             but
             by
             the
             manhood
             and
             wisedome
             of
             
               William
               Walworth
            
             ,
             Major
             of
             London
             (
             who
             arrested
             their
             chiefe
             captain
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             )
             that
             rude
             company
             was
             discomfited
             ,
             and
             the
             ringleaders
             of
             them
             worthily
             punished
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ,
             a
             great
             commotion
             was
             stirred
             up
             in
             England
             by
             the
             Commons
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             
             certaine
             taxe
             which
             was
             levied
             of
             the
             tenth
             peny
             of
             all
             mens
             lands
             and
             goods
             within
             the
             land
             ;
             in
             the
             which
             the
             Earle
             of
             Northumberland
             was
             slain
             ;
             but
             their
             rash
             attempt
             was
             soon
             broken
             ,
             and
             Chamberlain
             their
             captain
             with
             divers
             other
             hanged
             at
             Yorke
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             .
             Howbeit
             their
             example
             feared
             not
             the
             Cornishmen
             from
             rebelling
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             of
             a
             tax
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Lord
             Audley
             ,
             untill
             by
             woefull
             experience
             they
             felt
             the
             same
             scourge
             :
             for
             the
             King
             met
             them
             upon
             Blackheath
             ,
             and
             discomfiting
             their
             troups
             ,
             took
             their
             captaines
             and
             ring
             leaders
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             most
             worthy
             and
             sharp
             death
             .
          
           
             Thus
             we
             may
             see
             the
             unhappy
             issue
             of
             all
             such
             seditious
             revoltings
             ,
             and
             thereby
             gather
             how
             unpleasant
             they
             are
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
             Let
             all
             the
             people
             therefore
             learne
             by
             these
             experiences
             to
             submit
             themselves
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             to
             the
             higher
             powers
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             Lords
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             that
             are
             set
             over
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               Of
               Murtherers
            
             .
          
           
             AS
             touching
             Murther
             ,
             which
             is
             (
             by
             the
             second
             commandement
             of
             the
             second
             Table
             )
             forbidden
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               kill
            
             :
             the
             Lord
             denounceth
             this
             judgment
             upon
             it
             ,
             That
             he
             which
             striketh
             a
             man
             that
             hee
             dieth
             ,
             shall
             
             die
             the
             death
             .
             And
             this
             is
             correspondent
             to
             that
             Edict
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             Noah
             presently
             after
             the
             universall
             floud
             ,
             to
             suppresse
             that
             generall
             cruelty
             which
             had
             taken
             root
             from
             the
             beginning
             in
             Cain
             and
             his
             posterity
             ,
             being
             carefull
             
             for
             mans
             life
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               he
               will
               require
               the
               bloud
               of
               man
               ,
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               either
               man
               or
               beast
               that
               killeth
               him
               :
            
             adding
             moreover
             ,
             
               That
               whosoever
               sheddeth
               mans
               bloud
               ,
               by
               man
               also
               his
               bloud
               shall
               be
               shed
               ,
               seeing
               that
               God
               created
               him
               after
            
             
             
               his
               owne
               Image
            
             :
             which
             he
             would
             not
             have
             to
             be
             basely
             accounted
             of
             ,
             but
             deare
             and
             precious
             unto
             us
             .
             If
             then
             the
             bruit
             and
             unreasonable
             creatures
             
             are
             not
             exempted
             from
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             pronounced
             in
             the
             law
             ,
             if
             they
             chance
             to
             kill
             a
             man
             :
             how
             much
             more
             punishable
             then
             is
             man
             ,
             endued
             with
             will
             and
             reason
             ,
             when
             malitiously
             and
             advisedly
             he
             taketh
             away
             the
             life
             of
             his
             neighbour
             ?
             But
             the
             hainousnesse
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             this
             sinne
             is
             most
             lively
             expressed
             by
             that
             ordinance
             of
             God
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             21
             of
             Deutronomy
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             enjoyned
             ,
             That
             if
             a
             man
             be
             found
             slain
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             
             and
             it
             be
             not
             knowne
             who
             it
             was
             that
             slew
             him
             ,
             then
             the
             Elders
             and
             Iudges
             of
             the
             next
             towne
             assembling
             together
             ,
             should
             offer
             up
             an
             expiatory
             sacrifice
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             to
             demand
             pardon
             for
             that
             cruell
             murther
             ,
             that
             the
             guilt
             of
             innocent
             bloud
             might
             not
             be
             imputed
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             if
             by
             oversight
             or
             negligence
             without
             any
             malice
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             or
             pretence
             ,
             one
             killed
             another
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             not
             exempted
             from
             all
             punishment
             ,
             but
             suffered
             to
             fly
             to
             the
             city
             of
             refuge
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             inclosed
             untill
             his
             innocency
             
             were
             made
             manifest
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             untill
             the
             death
             of
             the
             high
             Priest.
             From
             this
             (
             it
             may
             seeme
             )
             arose
             the
             custome
             of
             Painims
             in
             the
             like
             case
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             had
             unwillingly
             committed
             murther
             ,
             he
             did
             presently
             avoid
             the
             countrey
             ,
             and
             goe
             unto
             some
             man
             of
             power
             and
             authority
             of
             a
             strange
             nation
             ,
             and
             present
             himselfe
             at
             his
             gate
             ,
             sitting
             with
             his
             face
             covered
             ,
             humbly
             intreating
             pardon
             and
             reconciliation
             for
             his
             murther
             :
             and
             for
             one
             whole
             yeare
             he
             might
             not
             returne
             into
             his
             countrey
             .
             On
             this
             manner
             was
             the
             sonne
             of
             a
             certaine
             King
             of
             Phrygia
             entertained
             in
             King
             Craesus
             court
             ,
             who
             unadvisedly
             had
             slaine
             his
             owne
             brother
             .
             Whereby
             
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             how
             odious
             and
             execrable
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             and
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             all
             people
             ,
             this
             murther
             hath
             been
             :
             insomuch
             that
             men
             did
             shun
             their
             very
             meeting
             and
             company
             ,
             and
             abandon
             them
             out
             of
             their
             temples
             and
             publicke
             assemblies
             ,
             as
             people
             excommunicate
             and
             prophane
             .
             And
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             mankinde
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             like
             savage
             beasts
             hath
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             that
             wicked
             spirit
             (
             who
             was
             a
             murtherer
             from
             the
             beginning
             )
             been
             too
             too
             addicted
             to
             this
             kind
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             not
             being
             afraid
             to
             offer
             violence
             to
             nature
             ,
             and
             shed
             innocent
             bloud
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             franticke
             and
             perverse
             cruelty
             of
             the
             second
             man
             Cain
             ,
             when
             without
             any
             occasion
             ,
             but
             onely
             
             through
             envy
             ,
             he
             slew
             his
             brother
             Abel
             ,
             and
             that
             traiterously
             :
             which
             deed
             ,
             albeit
             it
             was
             done
             in
             secret
             and
             without
             the
             view
             of
             men
             ,
             yet
             it
             could
             not
             shun
             the
             piercing
             eye
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             reproved
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               the
               bloud
               of
               Abel
               cried
               for
               vengeance
               from
               the
               earth
               .
            
             And
             although
             this
             cursed
             and
             wicked
             murtherer
             received
             not
             immediately
             a
             condigne
             punishment
             answerable
             to
             his
             crime
             (
             God
             to
             the
             end
             to
             spare
             mans
             bloud
             ,
             using
             undeserved
             favour
             towards
             him
             )
             yet
             escaped
             hee
             not
             scot
             free
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             pursued
             with
             a
             continuall
             torment
             and
             sting
             of
             confcience
             ,
             together
             with
             such
             an
             incessant
             feare
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             a
             vagabond
             and
             a
             runnagate
             upon
             the
             earth
             :
             and
             seeing
             himselfe
             brought
             into
             so
             miserable
             an
             estate
             ,
             he
             fell
             to
             complaining
             ,
             that
             the
             punishment
             was
             greater
             than
             he
             was
             able
             to
             beare
             .
             Thus
             God
             permitted
             this
             wretch
             to
             draw
             out
             his
             life
             in
             such
             anguish
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             greater
             punishment
             he
             might
             pine
             away
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             daies
             without
             comfort
             .
             A
             man
             may
             find
             in
             this
             world
             many
             such
             brother
             murthering
             Cains
             ,
             
             who
             for
             no
             occasion
             sticke
             not
             to
             cut
             their
             throats
             ,
             whom
             (
             for
             the
             bond
             of
             common
             nature
             wherein
             all
             men
             are
             linked
             together
             as
             branches
             to
             one
             root
             )
             they
             ought
             to
             acknowledge
             for
             their
             brethren
             and
             friends
             :
             upon
             whom
             the
             heavy
             hand
             of
             God
             hath
             not
             beene
             more
             slacke
             to
             punish
             either
             by
             one
             meanes
             or
             other
             ,
             than
             it
             was
             upon
             their
             eldest
             brother
             Cain
             .
             But
             seeing
             the
             number
             of
             them
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             so
             convenient
             to
             heape
             up
             here
             so
             huge
             a
             multitude
             together
             ,
             it
             shall
             suffice
             onely
             to
             recount
             the
             most
             famous
             and
             notablest
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             of
             those
             that
             have
             beene
             men
             of
             note
             and
             reputation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             that
             through
             an
             ambitious
             desire
             of
             raigning
             ,
             have
             by
             armes
             sought
             to
             atchieve
             their
             purposes
             :
             for
             these
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             the
             greatest
             murtherers
             and
             butchers
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             through
             their
             wicked
             affections
             ,
             worldly
             pompe
             ,
             or
             desire
             of
             revenge
             ,
             have
             no
             remorse
             of
             making
             the
             bloud
             of
             men
             run
             like
             rivers
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             making
             no
             more
             account
             of
             the
             life
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             than
             of
             a
             flie
             or
             a
             worme
             .
          
           
             Such
             an
             one
             was
             Abimelech
             one
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             Gedeon
             ,
             who
             to
             the
             end
             
             to
             usurpe
             the
             regiment
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             (
             which
             his
             father
             before
             him
             refused
             )
             got
             together
             a
             rout
             of
             rascal
             and
             vile
             fellowes
             ,
             by
             whose
             aid
             comming
             to
             his
             fathers
             house
             ,
             he
             slew
             seventy
             of
             his
             brethren
             ,
             even
             all
             except
             Ioathan
             the
             yongest
             ,
             that
             stole
             away
             and
             hid
             himselfe
             .
             After
             which
             massacre
             ,
             he
             raigned
             in
             jolity
             three
             yeares
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             end
             thereof
             was
             cut
             short
             by
             God
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Sichemites
             his
             provokers
             and
             maintainers
             ,
             who
             were
             also
             guilty
             of
             all
             the
             innocent
             bloud
             which
             he
             had
             shed
             :
             for
             God
             sent
             the
             spirit
             of
             division
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Sichemites
             began
             to
             despise
             him
             ,
             and
             rebell
             against
             him
             ;
             but
             they
             had
             the
             worst
             end
             of
             the
             staffe
             ,
             and
             were
             overcome
             by
             him
             :
             who
             pursuing
             the
             victory
             ,
             tooke
             their
             city
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             all
             to
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             sword
             .
             And
             after
             he
             had
             thus
             destroied
             their
             city
             ,
             put
             fire
             also
             to
             the
             castle
             ,
             wherein
             he
             consumed
             neere
             about
             a
             thousand
             persons
             of
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             that
             were
             retired
             thither
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             .
             And
             thus
             God
             brought
             upon
             them
             the
             mischiefe
             which
             they
             had
             consented
             and
             put
             their
             hands
             unto
             :
             for
             as
             they
             had
             lent
             him
             aid
             and
             furtherance
             to
             the
             shedding
             of
             his
             brethrens
             bloud
             ,
             so
             was
             their
             owne
             bloud
             with
             their
             wives
             and
             childrens
             shed
             by
             him
             :
             yet
             this
             tyran
             not
             content
             therewith
             ,
             made
             war
             also
             with
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Tebez
             ,
             and
             tooke
             their
             city
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             forced
             the
             tower
             also
             ,
             wherein
             the
             citisens
             had
             inclosed
             themselves
             ;
             but
             as
             he
             approched
             to
             the
             wall
             ,
             a
             woman
             threw
             downe
             a
             piece
             of
             a
             milstone
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             wherewith
             finding
             himselfe
             hurt
             to
             death
             ,
             he
             commanded
             one
             of
             his
             soldiers
             to
             kill
             him
             outright
             .
             And
             thus
             this
             wicked
             murtherer
             that
             had
             shed
             the
             bloud
             of
             many
             men
             ,
             yea
             of
             his
             owne
             brethren
             ,
             had
             his
             braines
             knockt
             out
             by
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             died
             a
             most
             desperate
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             bloudy
             treachery
             of
             Baana
             and
             Rechab
             ,
             chiefe
             captaines
             of
             
               Ishbosheth
               ,
               Sauls
            
             son
             ,
             in
             conspiring
             against
             and
             murthering
             their
             master
             whilest
             
             he
             slept
             ,
             abode
             not
             long
             unpunished
             ;
             for
             having
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             they
             presented
             it
             for
             a
             present
             to
             king
             David
             ,
             hoping
             to
             gratifie
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             some
             recompence
             for
             their
             paines
             .
             But
             David
             being
             of
             an
             upright
             
             and
             true
             kingly
             heart
             ,
             could
             not
             endure
             such
             vile
             treachery
             ,
             though
             against
             the
             person
             of
             his
             enemy
             ;
             but
             entertained
             them
             as
             most
             vile
             traitors
             and
             master-murtherers
             ,
             commanding
             first
             their
             hands
             and
             feet
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             especially
             imployed
             as
             instruments
             about
             that
             villany
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             caused
             them
             to
             bee
             slaine
             ,
             and
             then
             
             hanged
             for
             an
             example
             to
             all
             others
             that
             should
             attempt
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             like
             cause
             was
             Ioab
             (
             Generall
             of
             king
             Davids
             host
             )
             for
             killing
             Abner
             traiterously
             (
             who
             forsaking
             Ishbosheth
             ,
             had
             yeelded
             himselfe
             to
             the
             King
             )
             cursed
             of
             David
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             house
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             grievous
             and
             terrible
             
             curse
             .
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             a
             while
             after
             he
             came
             againe
             to
             that
             passe
             ,
             as
             to
             murder
             Amasa
             one
             of
             Davids
             chiefe
             captains
             ,
             making
             shew
             to
             salute
             and
             embrace
             him
             .
             For
             which
             cruell
             deed
             ,
             albeit
             that
             in
             Davids
             time
             he
             received
             no
             punishment
             ,
             yet
             it
             overtooke
             him
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             kinde
             
             of
             cruelty
             which
             he
             had
             so
             traiterously
             and
             villanously
             committed
             towards
             others
             ,
             fell
             upon
             his
             owne
             head
             ,
             being
             himselfe
             also
             killed
             as
             he
             had
             killed
             others
             :
             which
             happened
             in
             king
             Solomons
             raigne
             ,
             who
             executing
             the
             charge
             and
             commandement
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             put
             to
             death
             this
             murderer
             in
             the
             tabernacle
             
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Altar
             ,
             whither
             hee
             was
             fled
             as
             to
             a
             place
             priviledged
             for
             safetie
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHA.
             VII
             .
             
               A
               sute
               of
               examples
               like
               unto
               the
               former
               .
            
          
           
             LEaving
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             we
             finde
             in
             other
             writers
             notable
             examples
             
             of
             this
             subject
             ▪
             As
             first
             of
             Astyages
             king
             of
             the
             Medes
             ,
             who
             so
             much
             swarved
             from
             humanity
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             in
             strait
             charge
             that
             young
             Cyrus
             his
             own
             daughters
             sonne
             ,
             now
             ready
             to
             be
             borne
             ,
             should
             be
             made
             away
             by
             some
             sinister
             practise
             ,
             to
             avoid
             by
             that
             meanes
             the
             danger
             which
             by
             a
             dreame
             was
             signified
             unto
             him
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             young
             infant
             finding
             friends
             to
             preserve
             him
             alive
             ,
             and
             growing
             up
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             Peers
             favor
             (
             to
             whom
             his
             grandfather
             by
             his
             cruell
             dealings
             ,
             was
             become
             odious
             )
             obtained
             the
             Crowne
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             dispossessing
             him
             ,
             seated
             himselfe
             in
             his
             roome
             .
          
           
             This
             Cyrus
             was
             that
             mighty
             and
             awfull
             king
             of
             Persia
             ,
             whom
             God
             used
             as
             an
             instrument
             for
             the
             delivery
             of
             his
             people
             out
             of
             the
             captivity
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             as
             he
             foretold
             by
             the
             Prophet
             Isaiah
             :
             who
             yet
             (
             following
             kinde
             )
             made
             cruell
             war
             in
             many
             places
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             yeares
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             he
             should
             taste
             some
             fruits
             of
             his
             insatiable
             and
             bloud-thirsty
             desire
             ,
             as
             hee
             indeed
             did
             :
             for
             after
             many
             great
             victories
             and
             conquests
             over
             
             divers
             countries
             atchieved
             ,
             going
             about
             to
             assaile
             Scythia
             also
             ,
             hee
             and
             his
             armie
             together
             were
             surprised
             ,
             overcome
             ,
             and
             slaine
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             persons
             :
             and
             for
             his
             shame
             received
             this
             disgrace
             at
             a
             womans
             hand
             ,
             who
             triumphing
             in
             her
             victory
             ,
             threw
             his
             head
             into
             a
             sacke
             full
             of
             bloud
             ,
             with
             these
             tearmes
             ,
             
               Now
               glut
               thy selfe
               with
               bloud
               which
               thou
               hast
               thirsted
               after
               so
               long
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cambyses
               ,
               Cyrus
            
             son
             ,
             was
             also
             so
             bloudy
             and
             cruell
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             one
             day
             hee
             
             shot
             a
             noblemans
             sonne
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             with
             an
             arrow
             ,
             for
             being
             admonished
             by
             his
             father
             of
             his
             drunkennesse
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             very
             much
             given
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             in
             indignation
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             that
             he
             was
             not
             yet
             so
             drunken
             but
             he
             knew
             how
             to
             draw
             his
             bow
             .
             He
             caused
             his
             own
             brother
             to
             be
             murdered
             privily
             ,
             for
             feare
             he
             should
             raigne
             after
             him
             ;
             and
             slew
             his
             sister
             for
             reproving
             him
             for
             that
             deed
             .
             In
             his
             voyage
             to
             Aethiopia
             ,
             when
             his
             armie
             
             was
             brought
             into
             so
             great
             penurie
             of
             victuals
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             glad
             to
             feed
             upon
             horse
             flesh
             ,
             hee
             was
             so
             cruell
             and
             barbarous
             ,
             that
             after
             their
             horses
             were
             spent
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             eat
             one
             another
             :
             but
             at
             his
             returne
             from
             Aegypt
             ,
             the
             Susians
             his
             chiefe
             citizens
             welcommed
             him
             home
             with
             rebellion
             :
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             riding
             ,
             it
             so
             chanced
             ,
             that
             his
             sword
             fell
             out
             of
             the
             scabberd
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             pierced
             him
             through
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             dyed
             .
          
           
             After
             that
             Xerxes
             by
             his
             overbold
             enterprise
             had
             disturbed
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             passed
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             traversed
             many
             countries
             ,
             to
             the
             
             end
             to
             assaile
             Greece
             with
             innumerable
             forces
             ,
             he
             was
             overcome
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             by
             land
             ,
             and
             compelled
             privily
             to
             retire
             into
             his
             countrey
             with
             shame
             and
             discredit
             :
             where
             he
             had
             not
             long
             beene
             ,
             but
             Artabanus
             the
             captaine
             of
             his
             guard
             killed
             him
             in
             his
             palace
             by
             night
             :
             who
             also
             after
             that
             and
             many
             other
             mischiefes
             committed
             by
             him
             ,
             was
             himselfe
             cruelly
             murthered
             .
          
           
             The
             thirty
             Governours
             which
             the
             Lacedemonians
             set
             over
             the
             Athenians
             by
             compulsion
             ,
             were
             such
             cruell
             tyrants
             ,
             oppressors
             ,
             and
             bloudsuckers
             
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             made
             away
             a
             great
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             untill
             they
             were
             chased
             away
             themselves
             violently
             :
             and
             then
             being
             secretly
             dogged
             and
             pursued
             ,
             were
             all
             killed
             one
             after
             another
             .
          
           
             Pyrrhus
             king
             of
             Epire
             that
             raigned
             not
             long
             after
             Alexander
             the
             great
             ,
             was
             naturally
             disposed
             to
             such
             a
             quicknes
             and
             heat
             of
             courage
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             never
             be
             quiet
             but
             when
             he
             was
             either
             doing
             some
             mischiefe
             to
             another
             ,
             or
             when
             another
             was
             doing
             some
             unto
             him
             :
             ever
             devising
             some
             new
             practise
             of
             molestation
             for
             pastimes
             sake
             .
             This
             his
             wilde
             and
             dangerous
             disposition
             began
             first
             to
             shew
             it selfe
             in
             the
             death
             of
             Neoptolemus
             ,
             who
             was
             conjoyned
             king
             with
             him
             ,
             whom
             having
             bidden
             to
             supper
             in
             his
             lodging
             under
             pretence
             of
             sacrifice
             to
             his
             gods
             ,
             he
             deceitfully
             slew
             :
             preventing
             by
             that
             meanes
             Neoptolemus
             pretended
             purpose
             of
             poysoning
             him
             when
             occasion
             should
             serve
             .
             After
             this
             he
             conquered
             Macedonia
             by
             armes
             ,
             and
             came
             into
             Italie
             to
             make
             war
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             the
             Tarentines
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             battel
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             slew
             fifteen
             thousand
             of
             them
             in
             one
             day
             :
             he
             took
             their
             camp
             ,
             revoked
             many
             cities
             from
             their
             alliance
             ,
             and
             spoyled
             much
             of
             their
             countrey
             even
             to
             the
             walls
             of
             Rome
             :
             and
             all
             this
             in
             a
             trice
             without
             breathing
             .
             Againe
             by
             Ascolie
             he
             encountred
             them
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             a
             great
             overthrow
             of
             each
             side
             of
             fifteene
             thousand
             men
             :
             but
             the
             Romanes
             had
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             tooke
             their
             heeles
             .
             When
             hee
             was
             intreated
             by
             the
             Sicilian
             embassadors
             to
             lend
             them
             aid
             to
             expulse
             the
             Carthaginians
             out
             of
             their
             Isle
             ,
             hee
             yeelded
             presently
             and
             chased
             them
             out
             .
             Being
             recalled
             by
             the
             Tarentines
             into
             Italy
             for
             their
             succour
             ,
             he
             was
             conquered
             by
             the
             Romanes
             after
             he
             had
             made
             war
             upon
             them
             six
             yeres
             .
             At
             his
             returne
             to
             Epire
             he
             re-entred
             by
             violence
             Macedonia
             ,
             tooke
             many
             places
             ,
             overcame
             the
             army
             of
             king
             Antigonus
             that
             resisted
             him
             ,
             &
             had
             all
             the
             whole
             realm
             rendred
             into
             his
             hand
             .
             Being
             intreated
             by
             Cleominus
             to
             make
             war
             upon
             Sparta
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             toreinstall
             him
             in
             his
             kingdome
             which
             he
             was
             deprived
             of
             :
             forthwith
             he
             mustered
             his
             forces
             ,
             besieged
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             spoyled
             and
             wasted
             all
             the
             whole
             country
             .
             Afterwards
             there
             being
             a
             sedition
             raised
             in
             the
             city
             of
             Argos
             betweene
             two
             of
             the
             chiefest
             citizens
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             which
             sent
             unto
             him
             for
             aid
             ,
             he
             (
             what
             issue
             soever
             was
             like
             to
             ensue
             ,
             whether
             victory
             or
             vanquishment
             )
             could
             not
             abide
             in
             peace
             from
             disquieting
             others
             and
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             must
             needs
             go
             to
             take
             part
             in
             that
             sedition
             :
             but
             to
             his
             cost
             ,
             even
             to
             his
             destruction
             .
             For
             first
             in
             his
             way
             
             he
             found
             an
             evill-favoured
             welcome
             by
             an
             ambush
             placed
             of
             purpose
             to
             interrupt
             his
             journey
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             he
             lost
             his
             son
             :
             which
             mishap
             nothing
             dismaied
             him
             ,
             nor
             abated
             any
             whit
             of
             his
             purpose
             or
             courage
             from
             pursuing
             this
             journey
             to
             Argos
             ,
             though
             the
             citizens
             themselves
             intreated
             him
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             had
             no
             businesse
             there
             save
             only
             to
             looke
             over
             the
             town●
             being
             arrived
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             finding
             a
             gate
             left
             open
             for
             him
             to
             enter
             by
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             him
             that
             had
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             his
             aid
             ,
             hee
             put
             his
             souldiers
             in
             ,
             and
             possessed
             himselfe
             of
             the
             towne
             incontinently
             .
             But
             the
             city
             being
             aided
             by
             Antigonus
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             charged
             and
             pressed
             him
             so
             sore
             ,
             that
             he
             sought
             meanes
             to
             retire
             out
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             .
             At
             which
             time
             being
             about
             to
             strike
             a
             young
             man
             of
             the
             city
             that
             had
             done
             him
             some
             hurt
             ,
             his
             mother
             being
             aloft
             upon
             the
             roofe
             of
             an
             house
             ,
             perceiving
             his
             intent
             ,
             threw
             downe
             a
             tile
             with
             both
             her
             hands
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             hit
             him
             such
             a
             knocke
             upon
             the
             necke
             through
             default
             of
             his
             armour
             ,
             that
             it
             so
             bruised
             his
             joynts
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             sudden
             swound
             ,
             and
             lost
             his
             sight
             ,
             his
             raines
             falling
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             he
             himselfe
             tumbling
             from
             his
             saddle
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             which
             when
             some
             of
             the
             soldiers
             perceived
             ,
             they
             drew
             him
             out
             of
             the
             gate
             ,
             and
             there
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             the
             tragedy
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             .
          
           
             The
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Ephori
             was
             marvellous
             strange
             ,
             when
             being
             unwilling
             once
             to
             heare
             the
             equality
             of
             lands
             and
             possessions
             to
             be
             named
             ,
             which
             Agis
             
             their
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             commonwealth
             (
             according
             to
             the
             antient
             custome
             and
             ordinance
             of
             Licurgus
             )
             sought
             to
             restore
             :
             they
             rose
             up
             against
             him
             and
             cast
             him
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             there
             without
             any
             processe
             or
             forme
             of
             law
             sttangled
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             with
             his
             mother
             and
             grandfather
             .
             But
             it
             cost
             them
             very
             deare
             :
             for
             Cleamenes
             who
             was
             joynt
             King
             with
             Agis
             ,
             albe
             it
             he
             had
             consented
             to
             the
             weaving
             of
             that
             web
             himself
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             raigne
             alone
             ;
             yet
             ceased
             he
             not
             to
             prosecute
             revenge
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             hee
             did
             not
             onely
             by
             his
             daily
             and
             usuall
             practises
             openly
             ,
             but
             also
             privily
             ;
             for
             taking
             them
             once
             at
             advantage
             ,
             being
             at
             supper
             all
             together
             ,
             hee
             caused
             his
             men
             to
             kill
             them
             suddenly
             as
             they
             fat
             .
             And
             thus
             was
             the
             good
             King
             Agis
             revenged
             .
             But
             this
             last
             murtherer
             which
             was
             fullied
             and
             polluted
             with
             so
             much
             bloud
             ,
             he
             went
             not
             long
             unpunished
             for
             his
             misdeeds
             :
             for
             soone
             after
             ,
             Antigonus
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             gave
             him
             a
             great
             overthrow
             in
             a
             battell
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             lost
             Sparta
             his
             chiefe
             city
             ,
             and
             fled
             into
             Aegypt
             for
             succour
             :
             where
             after
             small
             abode
             ,
             upon
             an
             accusation
             laid
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             escaped
             out
             with
             his
             company
             by
             cunning
             and
             craft
             ,
             yet
             as
             he
             walked
             up
             and
             down
             Alexandria
             in
             armor
             ,
             in
             hope
             that
             through
             his
             seditious
             practises
             the
             citizens
             would
             take
             his
             part
             ,
             and
             help
             to
             restore
             him
             to
             his
             liberty
             ;
             when
             he
             perceived
             it
             was
             nothing
             so
             ,
             but
             that
             every
             man
             forsooke
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             left
             of
             recovery
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             men
             to
             kill
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             .
             In
             which
             desperate
             rage
             and
             fury
             he
             himselfe
             was
             slain
             ,
             &
             his
             body
             being
             found
             ,
             was
             commanded
             by
             King
             Ptolomey
             to
             be
             hangd
             on
             a
             gibbet
             ,
             and
             his
             mother
             ,
             wives
             ,
             and
             children
             that
             came
             with
             him
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             to
             bee
             put
             to
             death
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             tragicall
             end
             of
             Cleomenes
             King
             of
             Sparta
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             tyrant
             of
             Pheres
             never
             ceased
             to
             make
             and
             spy
             out
             all
             occasions
             of
             warre
             against
             the
             people
             of
             Thessaly
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             bring
             them
             generally
             in
             subjection
             under
             his
             dominion
             :
             he
             was
             a
             most
             bloudy
             and
             cruell
             minded
             man
             ,
             having
             neither
             regard
             of
             person
             or
             justice
             in
             any
             action
             .
             In
             his
             cruelty
             he
             buried
             some
             alive
             ,
             others
             he
             clothed
             in
             beares
             and
             boares
             skins
             ,
             and
             then
             set
             dogs
             at
             their
             tailes
             to
             rend
             them
             in
             pieces
             ;
             others
             hee
             used
             
             in
             way
             of
             pastime
             to
             strike
             through
             with
             darts
             and
             arrowes
             .
             And
             one
             day
             as
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             a
             certaine
             city
             were
             assembled
             together
             in
             counsell
             ,
             he
             caused
             his
             guard
             to
             inclose
             them
             up
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             to
             kill
             them
             all
             even
             to
             the
             very
             infants
             .
             He
             slew
             also
             his
             owne
             uncle
             ,
             and
             crowned
             the
             speare
             wherwith
             he
             did
             that
             deed
             with
             garlands
             of
             flowers
             ,
             and
             sacrificed
             unto
             him
             being
             dead
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             god
             .
             Now
             albeit
             this
             cruell
             Tygre
             was
             garded
             continually
             with
             troupes
             of
             souldiers
             that
             kept
             night
             and
             day
             watch
             about
             his
             body
             wheresoever
             hee
             lay
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             most
             ougly
             and
             terrible
             dog
             ,
             unacquainted
             with
             any
             saving
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             one
             servant
             that
             gave
             him
             his
             meat
             ,
             tied
             to
             his
             chamber
             dore
             ,
             yet
             could
             hee
             not
             escape
             the
             evill
             chance
             which
             by
             his
             wives
             meanes
             fell
             upon
             him
             :
             for
             she
             taking
             away
             the
             staires
             of
             his
             chamber
             ,
             let
             in
             three
             of
             her
             owne
             brethren
             provided
             to
             murther
             him
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             :
             for
             finding
             him
             asleep
             ,
             one
             tooke
             him
             fast
             by
             the
             heeles
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             the
             haire
             ,
             wringing
             his
             head
             behind
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             thrust
             him
             through
             with
             his
             sword
             ,
             shee
             all
             this
             while
             giving
             them
             light
             to
             dispatch
             their
             businesse
             .
             The
             citizens
             of
             Pheres
             when
             they
             had
             drawne
             his
             carkasse
             about
             their
             streets
             ,
             and
             trampled
             upon
             it
             their
             bellies
             full
             ,
             threw
             it
             to
             the
             dogges
             to
             be
             devoured
             ;
             so
             odious
             was
             his
             very
             remembrance
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             I●gurth
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Manastabal
             ,
             brother
             to
             Micipsa
             King
             of
             Numidia
             ,
             by
             
             birth
             a
             bastard
             ,
             for
             hee
             was
             borne
             of
             a
             concubine
             ,
             yet
             by
             nature
             and
             disposition
             so
             valiant
             and
             full
             of
             courage
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             not
             onely
             beloved
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             also
             so
             deerely
             esteemed
             of
             by
             Micipsa
             ,
             that
             he
             adopted
             him
             joynt
             heire
             with
             his
             sonnes
             Adherbal
             and
             Hiempsal
             ,
             to
             his
             crowne
             ,
             kindly
             admonishing
             him
             in
             way
             of
             intreaty
             to
             continue
             the
             union
             of
             love
             and
             concord
             without
             breach
             between
             them
             ,
             which
             hee
             promised
             to
             performe
             ..
             But
             Micipsa
             was
             no
             sooner
             deceased
             ,
             but
             hee
             by
             and
             by
             not
             content
             with
             a
             portion
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             ambitiously
             sought
             for
             the
             whole
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             hee
             first
             found
             meanes
             to
             dispatch
             Hiempsal
             out
             of
             his
             way
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             guard
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             lodging
             by
             night
             cut
             his
             throat
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             battell
             having
             vanquished
             Adherbal
             his
             brother
             ,
             obtained
             the
             sole
             regiment
             without
             controlment
             .
             Besides
             ,
             hee
             corrupted
             so
             by
             bribes
             the
             Senators
             of
             Rome
             that
             had
             soveraigne
             authority
             in
             and
             over
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             punishment
             which
             his
             murther
             cried
             for
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             allotted
             to
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
             Whereupon
             being
             growne
             yet
             more
             presumptuous
             ,
             hee
             made
             excursions
             and
             ryots
             upon
             Adherbals
             territories
             ,
             and
             did
             him
             thereby
             much
             injury
             :
             and
             from
             thence
             falling
             to
             open
             warre
             ,
             put
             him
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             pursued
             him
             to
             a
             city
             ,
             where
             hee
             besieged
             him
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             yeeld
             himselfe
             .
             And
             then
             having
             gotten
             him
             within
             his
             power
             ,
             put
             him
             to
             the
             cruellest
             death
             he
             could
             devise
             :
             which
             villanous
             deed
             gave
             just
             cause
             to
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             of
             that
             warre
             which
             they
             undertooke
             against
             him
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             was
             discomfited
             :
             and
             seeing
             himselfe
             utterly
             lost
             ,
             fled
             to
             his
             sonne
             in
             law
             Bochus
             ,
             King
             of
             Mauritania
             ,
             to
             seeke
             supply
             of
             succour
             ,
             who
             receiving
             him
             into
             safegard
             ,
             proved
             a
             false
             gard
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             delivered
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             he
             carried
             in
             triumph
             to
             Rome
             by
             Marius
             fast
             bound
             ;
             and
             being
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             cast
             into
             perpetuall
             prison
             ,
             where
             first
             his
             gowne
             was
             torne
             off
             his
             backe
             by
             violence
             ,
             next
             a
             ring
             of
             gold
             pluckt
             off
             his
             eare
             ,
             lap
             and
             all
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             himselfe
             starke
             naked
             throwne
             into
             a
             deepe
             ditch
             ,
             where
             combating
             
             with
             famine
             six
             dayes
             ,
             the
             seventh
             miserably
             ended
             his
             wretched
             life
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             merits
             of
             his
             misdeeds
             .
             Orsius
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             was
             strangled
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             Methridates
             king
             of
             Parthia
             put
             to
             death
             the
             king
             of
             Cappadocia
             ,
             to
             
             get
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             after
             under
             pretence
             of
             parlying
             with
             one
             of
             his
             sonnes
             ,
             slew
             him
             also
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             Romanes
             tooke
             up
             the
             quarrell
             ,
             and
             made
             warre
             upon
             him
             ,
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             much
             losse
             and
             inconvenience
             grew
             unto
             him
             as
             well
             by
             sea
             as
             by
             land
             .
             After
             the
             first
             overthrow
             ,
             where
             one
             of
             his
             sisters
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             himselfe
             in
             so
             desperate
             a
             case
             ,
             that
             no
             hope
             of
             helpe
             was
             left
             ,
             he
             slew
             two
             other
             of
             his
             sisters
             ,
             with
             two
             of
             his
             wives
             ,
             having
             before
             this
             warre
             given
             his
             foruth
             sister
             (
             who
             also
             was
             his
             wife
             )
             a
             dram
             of
             poyson
             to
             make
             up
             the
             tragedy
             .
             Afterward
             being
             vanquished
             in
             the
             night
             by
             Pompey
             the
             Roman
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             with
             onely
             three
             of
             his
             company
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             about
             to
             gather
             a
             new
             supply
             of
             forces
             ,
             behold
             tydings
             was
             brought
             him
             of
             the
             revolt
             of
             many
             of
             his
             Provinces
             and
             countries
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             delivering
             up
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             daughters
             into
             Pompeyes
             hand
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             treason
             of
             his
             yong
             sonne
             Pharnax
             ,
             the
             gallantest
             of
             his
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             purposed
             to
             make
             his
             successor
             ,
             who
             had
             joyned
             himselfe
             to
             his
             enemy
             ,
             which
             troubled
             and
             astonished
             him
             more
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             ▪
             so
             that
             his
             courage
             being
             quite
             dashed
             ,
             and
             all
             hope
             of
             bettering
             his
             estate
             extinguished
             ,
             his
             other
             two
             daughters
             he
             poysoned
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             and
             sought
             to
             practise
             the
             same
             experiment
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             body
             was
             too
             strong
             for
             the
             poison
             ,
             and
             killed
             the
             operation
             thereof
             by
             strength
             of
             nature
             :
             but
             that
             which
             poyson
             could
             not
             effect
             ,
             his
             owne
             sword
             performed
             .
          
           
             Though
             Pompey
             the
             great
             was
             never
             any
             of
             the
             most
             notorious
             offenders
             in
             Rome
             ,
             yet
             did
             this
             staine
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             ambition
             and
             desire
             of
             rule
             ,
             cleave
             
             unto
             him
             :
             for
             first
             he
             joyning
             himselfe
             to
             Silla
             ,
             dealt
             most
             cruelly
             and
             unnaturally
             with
             Carbo
             ,
             whom
             after
             familiar
             conference
             ,
             in
             shew
             of
             friendship
             ,
             he
             caused
             suddenly
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             without
             shew
             of
             mercy
             .
             And
             with
             
               Quintius
               Valerius
            
             ,
             a
             wise
             and
             well
             lettered
             man
             ,
             with
             whom
             walking
             but
             two
             or
             three
             turnes
             ,
             he
             committed
             to
             a
             cruell
             and
             unexpected
             slaughter
             .
             He
             executed
             severe
             punishment
             upon
             the
             enemies
             of
             Sylla
             ,
             especially
             those
             that
             were
             most
             of
             note
             and
             reputation
             ,
             and
             unmercifully
             put
             Brutus
             to
             death
             ,
             that
             had
             rendered
             himselfe
             unto
             his
             mercy
             .
             It
             was
             he
             that
             devised
             that
             new
             combat
             of
             prisoners
             and
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             people
             sport
             withall
             ;
             a
             most
             inhumane
             and
             bloudy
             pastime
             ,
             to
             see
             humane
             and
             manly
             bodies
             torne
             and
             dismembred
             by
             brute
             and
             senselesse
             creatures
             :
             which
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             beleeve
             Plutarch
             ,
             was
             the
             onely
             cause
             of
             his
             destruction
             .
             Now
             after
             so
             many
             brave
             and
             gallant
             victories
             ,
             so
             many
             magnificent
             triumphs
             ;
             as
             the
             taking
             of
             King
             Hiarbas
             ,
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Domitius
             ,
             the
             conquest
             of
             Africa
             ,
             the
             pacifying
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             overwelding
             of
             the
             commotions
             that
             were
             therein
             ,
             the
             clearing
             of
             the
             sea
             coasts
             from
             Pirates
             ,
             the
             victory
             over
             Methridates
             ,
             the
             subduing
             of
             the
             Arabians
             ,
             the
             reducing
             of
             Syria
             into
             a
             Province
             ,
             the
             conquest
             of
             Iudea
             ,
             Pontus
             ,
             Armenia
             ,
             Cappadocia
             ,
             and
             Paphlagonia
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             after
             all
             these
             worthy
             deeds
             of
             armes
             and
             mighty
             victories
             ,
             he
             was
             shamefully
             overcome
             by
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             in
             that
             civill
             warre
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             generally
             thought
             that
             he
             had
             undertaken
             the
             better
             cause
             in
             maintaining
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Senat
             ,
             and
             defending
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             he
             pretended
             to
             doe
             :
             being
             thus
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             making
             towards
             
             Aegypt
             ,
             in
             hope
             the
             King
             (
             for
             that
             before
             time
             he
             had
             beene
             his
             tutor
             )
             would
             protect
             and
             furnish
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             recover
             himselfe
             againe
             ,
             he
             found
             himselfe
             so
             farre
             deceived
             of
             his
             expectation
             ,
             that
             in
             stead
             thereof
             the
             Kings
             people
             cut
             him
             short
             of
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             head
             both
             at
             once
             ,
             sending
             it
             for
             a
             token
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             him
             withall
             .
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             his
             murtherers
             and
             betrayers
             ,
             as
             the
             yong
             King
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             that
             were
             causers
             of
             his
             death
             were
             justly
             punished
             for
             their
             cruelty
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             him
             whom
             they
             thought
             to
             gratifie
             :
             for
             as
             Cleopatra
             the
             Kings
             sister
             thr●w
             her selfe
             downe
             at
             Caesars
             feet
             to
             entreat
             her
             portion
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             he
             being
             willing
             also
             to
             shew
             her
             that
             favour
             ,
             was
             by
             that
             means
             gotten
             into
             the
             kings
             palace
             ;
             forthwith
             the
             murtherers
             of
             Pompey
             beset
             the
             palace
             ,
             and
             went
             about
             to
             bring
             him
             into
             the
             same
             snare
             that
             they
             had
             caught
             Pompey
             in
             .
             But
             Caesar
             after
             that
             he
             had
             sustained
             their
             greatest
             brunt
             ,
             frustrated
             their
             purposes
             ,
             and
             recovered
             his
             forces
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             assayled
             them
             with
             such
             valour
             and
             prowesse
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             that
             in
             short
             space
             he
             overcame
             this
             wicked
             and
             traiterous
             nation
             .
             Amongst
             the
             slaine
             ,
             the
             dead
             body
             of
             this
             young
             and
             evill
             advised
             King
             was
             found
             ,
             overborne
             with
             dirt
             .
             Theodotus
             the
             kings
             schoolemaster
             (
             by
             whose
             instigation
             
             and
             advice
             both
             Pompey
             was
             slaine
             ,
             and
             this
             warre
             undertaken
             )
             being
             escaped
             and
             fled
             towards
             Asia
             for
             his
             safety
             ,
             found
             even
             there
             sufficient
             instruments
             both
             to
             abridge
             his
             journey
             and
             shorten
             his
             life
             .
             As
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             murthering
             fellowship
             ,
             they
             ended
             their
             lives
             some
             here
             ,
             some
             there
             ,
             in
             (
             that
             mercilesse
             element
             )
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             by
             (
             that
             boisterous
             element
             )
             the
             wind
             ,
             which
             though
             senselesse
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             escape
             unpunished
             .
          
           
             Although
             that
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             (
             concerning
             whom
             more
             occasion
             of
             speech
             
             will
             be
             given
             hereafter
             )
             did
             tyrannously
             usurp
             the
             key
             of
             the
             Roman
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             intruded
             himselfe
             into
             the
             Empire
             against
             the
             lawes
             ,
             customes
             ,
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             people
             and
             Senate
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             accounted
             a
             most
             traiterous
             and
             cruell
             part
             to
             massacre
             and
             kill
             him
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             as
             he
             sat
             in
             his
             seat
             misdoubting
             no
             mishap
             ,
             as
             the
             sequell
             of
             their
             severall
             ends
             which
             were
             actors
             in
             this
             tragedy
             did
             declare
             :
             for
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             was
             so
             manifestly
             displayed
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             of
             the
             conspirators
             escaped
             ,
             but
             was
             pursued
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             so
             eagerly
             ,
             till
             there
             was
             
             nor
             one
             left
             of
             that
             wicked
             crue
             whom
             revenge
             had
             not
             overtaken
             .
             Cassius
             being
             discomfited
             in
             the
             battell
             of
             Philippos
             ,
             supposing
             that
             Brutus
             had
             beene
             also
             in
             the
             same
             case
             ,
             used
             the
             same
             sword
             against
             himselfe
             (
             a
             marvellous
             thing
             )
             wherewith
             before
             he
             had
             smitten
             
               Caesar.
               Brutus
            
             also
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             when
             a
             fearefull
             vision
             had
             appeared
             twice
             unto
             him
             by
             night
             ,
             
             understanding
             thereby
             that
             his
             time
             of
             life
             was
             but
             short
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             the
             better
             of
             his
             enemies
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             yet
             threw
             himselfe
             desperately
             into
             the
             greatest
             danger
             of
             the
             battell
             ,
             for
             his
             speedier
             dispatch
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             reserved
             to
             a
             more
             shamefull
             end
             .
             ,
             for
             seeing
             his
             men
             slaine
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             retired
             hastily
             apart
             from
             view
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             setting
             his
             sword
             to
             his
             breast
             ,
             threw
             himselfe
             upon
             it
             ,
             piercing
             him
             through
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             so
             ended
             his
             life
             .
             And
             thus
             was
             Caesars
             death
             revenged
             by
             Octavius
             and
             Anthony
             who
             remained
             conquerors
             ,
             after
             all
             that
             bloudy
             crew
             was
             brought
             to
             nought
             :
             betwixt
             whom
             also
             ere
             long
             burst
             out
             a
             most
             cruell
             division
             ,
             which
             grew
             unto
             a
             furious
             and
             cruell
             battell
             by
             sea
             ,
             wherein
             Anthony
             was
             overcome
             ,
             and
             sent
             flying
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             there
             taught
             his
             owne
             hands
             
             to
             be
             his
             murtherers
             .
             And
             such
             was
             the
             end
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             who
             had
             beene
             an
             actor
             in
             that
             pernicious
             office
             of
             the
             Triumvirship
             ,
             and
             a
             causer
             of
             the
             deaths
             of
             many
             men
             .
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             Cleopatra
             was
             the
             first
             motive
             and
             fetter
             on
             of
             Anthony
             to
             this
             warre
             ,
             it
             was
             good
             reason
             that
             she
             should
             partake
             some
             of
             that
             punishment
             which
             they
             both
             deserved
             ;
             as
             she
             did
             :
             for
             being
             surprised
             by
             her
             enemies
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             she
             might
             not
             be
             carried
             in
             triumph
             to
             Rome
             ,
             she
             caused
             an
             aspe
             to
             bite
             her
             to
             death
             .
             Marke
             here
             the
             pittifull
             Tragedies
             that
             following
             one
             another
             in
             the
             necke
             ,
             were
             so
             linkt
             together
             ,
             that
             drawing
             and
             holding
             each
             other
             ,
             they
             drew
             with
             them
             a
             world
             of
             miseries
             to
             a
             most
             wofull
             end
             :
             a
             most
             transparent
             and
             cleere
             glasse
             ,
             wherein
             the
             visages
             of
             Gods
             heavy
             judgements
             upon
             all
             murtherers
             are
             apparently
             deciphered
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               Other
               examples
               like
               unto
               the
               former
               .
            
          
           
             AFter
             that
             the
             Empire
             of
             Rome
             ,
             declining
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             was
             almost
             at
             the
             last
             cast
             ,
             ready
             to
             yeeld
             
             up
             the
             ghost
             ,
             and
             that
             Theodorick
             king
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             had
             usurped
             the
             dominion
             of
             Italy
             under
             the
             Emperor
             Zeno
             ,
             he
             put
             to
             death
             two
             great
             personages
             ,
             Senators
             and
             chiefe
             citizens
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Simmachus
             and
             ●oeti●●
             ,
             only
             for
             secret
             surmise
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             without
             probability
             ,
             that
             they
             two
             should
             weave
             some
             she
             web
             for
             his
             destruction
             .
             After
             which
             cruell
             deed
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             one
             day
             at
             supper
             ,
             a
             fishes
             head
             of
             great
             bignesse
             beeing
             served
             into
             the
             table
             ,
             purposing
             to
             be
             very
             merry
             ,
             suddenly
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             assailed
             ,
             amased
             ,
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             pursued
             him
             so
             freshly
             ,
             that
             without
             intermission
             or
             breathing
             it
             sent
             his
             body
             a
             senselesse
             trunk
             into
             the
             grave
             in
             a
             most
             strange
             and
             marvellous
             manner
             :
             for
             he
             was
             conceited
             (
             as
             himselfe
             reported
             )
             that
             the
             fishes
             head
             was
             the
             head
             of
             Simmachus
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             but
             lately
             slaine
             ,
             which
             grinned
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             face
             him
             with
             an
             overthwart
             threatning
             and
             angry
             eye
             :
             wherewith
             hee
             was
             so
             scarred
             ,
             that
             he
             forthwith
             rose
             from
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             was
             possessed
             with
             such
             an
             exceeding
             trembling
             and
             icle
             ehilnesse
             that
             ran
             through
             all
             his
             joynts
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             take
             his
             chamber
             and
             goe
             to
             bed
             ,
             where
             soone
             after
             with
             griefe
             and
             fretting
             and
             displeasure
             hee
             died
             .
             He
             committed
             also
             another
             most
             cruell
             and
             traiterous
             part
             upon
             Odoacer
             ;
             whom
             inviting
             to
             a
             banquet
             ,
             he
             deceitfully
             welcommed
             with
             a
             messe
             of
             swords
             in
             stead
             of
             other
             victuals
             ,
             to
             kill
             him
             withall
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             sway
             the
             Empire
             alone
             both
             of
             the
             Gothes
             and
             Romanes
             without
             checke
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             without
             cause
             that
             Attila
             was
             called
             the
             scourge
             of
             God
             :
             for
             with
             an
             army
             of
             five
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             he
             wasted
             and
             spoiled
             all
             fields
             ,
             
             cities
             and
             villages
             that
             he
             passed
             by
             ,
             putting
             all
             to
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             without
             shewing
             mercy
             to
             any
             :
             on
             this
             manner
             he
             went
             spoiling
             through
             France
             ,
             and
             there
             at
             one
             time
             gave
             battell
             to
             the
             united
             forces
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             Vicegothes
             ,
             Frenchmen
             ,
             Sarmatians
             ,
             Burgundians
             ,
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             Almaignes
             :
             after
             that
             he
             entered
             Italy
             ,
             tooke
             by
             way
             of
             force
             Aquilea
             ,
             sacked
             and
             destroyed
             
             Millan
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             cities
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             spoiled
             all
             the
             countrey
             :
             in
             fine
             ,
             being
             returned
             beyond
             Almaigne
             ,
             having
             married
             a
             wife
             of
             excellent
             beauty
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             well
             wived
             before
             ,
             he
             died
             on
             his
             marriage
             night
             suddenly
             in
             his
             bed
             :
             for
             having
             well
             carowsed
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             so
             dead
             a
             sleepe
             ,
             that
             lying
             upon
             his
             backe
             without
             respect
             ,
             the
             bloud
             which
             was
             often
             woont
             to
             issue
             at
             his
             nostrils
             ,
             finding
             those
             conduits
             stopped
             by
             his
             upright
             lying
             ,
             descended
             into
             his
             throat
             ,
             and
             stopped
             his
             winde
             .
             And
             so
             that
             bloudy
             tyrant
             that
             had
             shed
             the
             bloud
             of
             so
             many
             people
             ,
             was
             himselfe
             by
             the
             effusion
             of
             his
             owne
             bloud
             murthered
             and
             stifled
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Ithilbald
             king
             of
             Gothia
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             his
             wife
             put
             to
             death
             very
             unadvisedly
             one
             of
             the
             chiefe
             peeres
             of
             his
             realme
             :
             after
             which
             murther
             ,
             as
             he
             sate
             banquetting
             one
             day
             with
             his
             princes
             ,
             environed
             with
             his
             gard
             and
             other
             attendants
             ,
             having
             his
             hand
             in
             the
             dish
             ,
             and
             the
             meat
             between
             his
             fingers
             ,
             one
             suddenly
             reached
             him
             such
             a
             blow
             with
             a
             sword
             ,
             that
             it
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             almost
             tumbled
             upon
             the
             table
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             astonishment
             of
             all
             that
             were
             present
             .
          
           
             Sigismund
             king
             of
             Burgundy
             suffered
             himselfe
             to
             be
             carried
             away
             with
             
             such
             an
             extreame
             passion
             of
             choler
             ,
             provoked
             by
             a
             false
             and
             malicious
             accusation
             of
             his
             second
             wife
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             one
             of
             his
             sonnes
             which
             he
             had
             by
             his
             former
             wife
             ,
             to
             be
             strangled
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             induced
             to
             think
             that
             he
             went
             about
             to
             make
             himselfe
             king
             :
             which
             deed
             being
             blowne
             abroad
             ,
             Clodomire
             sonne
             to
             Clodovee
             and
             Clotild
             king
             France
             ,
             and
             cousin
             german
             to
             Sigismund
             ,
             came
             with
             an
             army
             for
             to
             revenge
             this
             cruell
             and
             unnaturall
             
             part
             ;
             his
             mother
             setting
             forward
             and
             inciting
             him
             thereunto
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             injury
             which
             Sigismunds
             father
             had
             done
             to
             her
             father
             and
             mother
             ,
             one
             of
             whom
             he
             slew
             ,
             and
             drowned
             the
             other
             .
             As
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             joyne
             battell
             ,
             Sigismunds
             souldiers
             forsooke
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             hee
             was
             taken
             and
             presently
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             his
             sonnes
             which
             he
             had
             by
             his
             second
             wife
             were
             taken
             also
             ,
             and
             carried
             captive
             to
             Orleance
             ,
             and
             there
             drowned
             in
             a
             Well
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             execrable
             murther
             of
             Sigismund
             and
             his
             wife
             punished
             in
             their
             owne
             children
             .
             As
             for
             Clodomire
             ,
             though
             he
             went
             conqueror
             from
             this
             battell
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             encountered
             with
             another
             disastrous
             misfortune
             :
             for
             as
             hee
             marched
             forward
             with
             his
             forces
             to
             fight
             with
             Sigismunds
             brother
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             him
             overcome
             and
             slaine
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             further
             disgrace
             ,
             his
             dismembred
             head
             fastened
             on
             the
             top
             of
             a
             pike
             was
             carried
             about
             to
             the
             enterview
             of
             all
             men
             .
             Hee
             left
             behinde
             him
             three
             young
             sonnes
             ,
             whom
             his
             owne
             brethren
             and
             their
             uncles
             Clotaire
             and
             Childebert
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             young
             and
             tender
             yeres
             ,
             tooke
             from
             their
             grandmother
             Clotildes
             custody
             ,
             that
             brought
             them
             up
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             install
             them
             into
             some
             part
             of
             their
             fathers
             kingdome
             ;
             but
             most
             wickedly
             and
             cruelly
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             possesse
             their
             goods
             ,
             lands
             ,
             and
             seigniories
             ,
             bereft
             them
             all
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             save
             one
             that
             saved
             himselfe
             in
             a
             Monastery
             .
             In
             this
             strange
             and
             monstrous
             act
             Clotaire
             shewed
             himselfe
             more
             than
             barbarous
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             not
             take
             pity
             upon
             the
             youngest
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             being
             but
             seven
             yeares
             old
             ,
             who
             hearing
             his
             brother
             (
             of
             the
             age
             of
             tenne
             yeres
             )
             crying
             pittifully
             at
             his
             slaughter
             ,
             threw
             himselfe
             at
             his
             uncle
             Childeberts
             feet
             with
             teares
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             save
             his
             life
             :
             wherewith
             Childebert
             being
             greatly
             affected
             ,
             entreated
             his
             brother
             with
             weeping
             eies
             to
             have
             pity
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             spare
             the
             life
             of
             this
             poore
             infant
             :
             but
             all
             his
             warnings
             and
             entreaties
             could
             not
             hinder
             the
             savage
             beast
             
             from
             performing
             this
             cruell
             murther
             upon
             this
             poore
             childe
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             don
             upon
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Phocas
             attained
             by
             this
             bloudy
             means
             the
             imperiall
             dignity
             ,
             
             even
             by
             the
             slaughter
             of
             his
             lord
             and
             master
             Mauricius
             ,
             whom
             as
             he
             fled
             in
             disguised
             attire
             for
             feare
             of
             a
             treason
             pretended
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             being
             beforetime
             the
             Lievtenant
             Generall
             of
             his
             army
             ,
             pursued
             so
             maliciously
             and
             hotly
             ,
             that
             he
             overtooke
             him
             in
             his
             flight
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             further
             griefe
             ,
             first
             put
             all
             his
             children
             severally
             to
             death
             before
             his
             face
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             of
             them
             might
             be
             a
             severall
             death
             unto
             him
             before
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             then
             slew
             him
             also
             .
             This
             murtherer
             was
             he
             that
             first
             exalted
             to
             so
             high
             a
             point
             the
             popish
             horn
             ,
             when
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Boniface
             he
             ordained
             ,
             That
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             should
             have
             preheminence
             and
             authority
             over
             all
             other
             Bishops
             :
             which
             he
             did
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             staine
             and
             blame
             of
             his
             most
             execrable
             murther
             might
             be
             either
             quite
             blotted
             out
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             winked
             at
             .
             Vnder
             his
             regency
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Empire
             grew
             wondrously
             into
             decay
             ▪
             France
             ,
             Spaine
             ,
             Almaigne
             ,
             and
             Lombardy
             ,
             revolted
             from
             the
             Empire
             :
             and
             at
             last
             himselfe
             being
             pursued
             by
             his
             son
             in
             law
             Priscus
             with
             the
             Senatours
             ,
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             having
             his
             hands
             and
             feet
             cut
             off
             ,
             was
             together
             with
             the
             whole
             race
             of
             his
             off-spring
             put
             to
             a
             most
             cruell
             death
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             cruell
             and
             tyrannous
             life
             .
          
           
             Among
             all
             the
             strange
             examples
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             that
             ever
             were
             declared
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             one
             that
             befell
             a
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             called
             Popiel
             ,
             for
             his
             murthers
             ,
             is
             for
             the
             strangenesse
             thereof
             most
             worthy
             to
             be
             had
             in
             memory
             :
             he
             reigned
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1346.
             
             This
             man
             amongst
             other
             of
             his
             particular
             kinds
             of
             cursings
             and
             swearings
             ,
             whereof
             he
             was
             no
             niggard
             ,
             used
             ordinarily
             this
             oath
             ,
             
               If
               it
               be
               not
               true
               ,
               would
               rats
               might
               devoure
               me
            
             ;
             prophesying
             
             thereby
             his
             owne
             destruction
             ;
             for
             hee
             was
             devoured
             by
             the
             same
             meanes
             which
             he
             so
             often
             wished
             for
             ,
             as
             the
             sequell
             of
             his
             history
             will
             declare
             .
             The
             father
             of
             this
             Popiel
             seeling
             himselfe
             neere
             death
             ,
             resigned
             the
             government
             of
             his
             kingdome
             to
             two
             of
             his
             brethren
             ,
             men
             exceedingly
             reverenced
             of
             all
             men
             for
             the
             valour
             and
             vertue
             which
             appeared
             in
             them
             .
             He
             being
             deceased
             ,
             and
             Popiel
             being
             growne
             up
             to
             ripe
             and
             lawfull
             yeares
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             himselfe
             in
             full
             liberty
             ,
             without
             all
             bridle
             of
             government
             to
             doe
             what
             hee
             listed
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             give
             the
             full
             swinge
             to
             his
             lawlesse
             and
             unruly
             desires
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             within
             few
             daies
             he
             became
             so
             shamelesse
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             vice
             which
             appeared
             not
             in
             his
             behavior
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             working
             of
             the
             death
             of
             his
             owne
             uncles
             ,
             for
             all
             their
             faithfull
             dealing
             towards
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             by
             poison
             brought
             to
             passe
             .
             Which
             being
             done
             ,
             he
             caused
             himselfe
             forthwith
             to
             be
             crowned
             with
             garlands
             of
             flowers
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             perfumed
             with
             precious
             oyntments
             :
             and
             to
             the
             end
             the
             better
             to
             solemni●e
             his
             entry
             to
             the
             crowne
             ,
             commanded
             a
             sumptuous
             and
             pompous
             banquet
             to
             be
             prepared
             ,
             whereunto
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             Lords
             of
             his
             kingdome
             were
             invited
             .
             Now
             as
             they
             were
             about
             to
             give
             the
             onset
             upon
             the
             delicate
             cheere
             ,
             behold
             an
             army
             of
             rats
             sallying
             out
             of
             the
             dead
             and
             putrified
             bodies
             of
             his
             uncles
             ,
             set
             upon
             him
             ,
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             amid
             their
             dainties
             ,
             to
             gnaw
             them
             with
             their
             sharp
             teeth
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             his
             gard
             with
             all
             their
             weapons
             and
             strength
             were
             not
             able
             to
             chase
             them
             away
             ,
             but
             being
             weary
             with
             resisting
             their
             daily
             and
             mighty
             assaults
             ,
             gave
             over
             the
             battell
             :
             wherefore
             counsell
             was
             given
             to
             make
             great
             cole
             ●ires
             about
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             rats
             by
             that
             means
             might
             be
             kept
             off
             ,
             not
             knowing
             that
             no
             policy
             or
             power
             of
             man
             was
             able
             to
             withstand
             the
             unchangeable
             decree
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             ,
             for
             all
             their
             huge
             forces
             they
             ceased
             not
             to
             run
             through
             the
             
             midst
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             assault
             with
             their
             teeth
             this
             cruell
             murtherer
             ,
             Then
             they
             gave
             him
             counsell
             to
             put
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             children
             into
             a
             boat
             ,
             and
             thrust
             it
             into
             the
             middest
             of
             a
             lake
             ,
             thinking
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             waters
             the
             rats
             would
             not
             approach
             unto
             them
             :
             but
             alas
             in
             vaine
             ;
             for
             they
             swum
             through
             the
             waters
             amaine
             ,
             and
             gnawing
             the
             boat
             ,
             made
             such
             chinkes
             into
             the
             sides
             thereof
             ,
             that
             the
             water
             began
             to
             run
             in
             :
             which
             being
             perceived
             of
             the
             boatman
             ,
             amased
             them
             sore
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             make
             poste
             haste
             unto
             the
             shore
             ,
             where
             hee
             was
             no
             sooner
             arrived
             ,
             but
             a
             fresh
             muster
             of
             rats
             uniting
             their
             forces
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             encountred
             him
             so
             sore
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             him
             more
             scath
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             Whereupon
             all
             his
             guard
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             were
             there
             present
             for
             his
             defence
             ,
             perceiving
             it
             to
             be
             a
             judgement
             of
             Gods
             vengeance
             upon
             him
             ,
             abandoned
             and
             for
             sooke
             him
             at
             once
             :
             who
             seeing
             himselfe
             destitute
             of
             succour
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             flew
             into
             a
             high
             tower
             in
             Chouzitze
             ,
             whither
             also
             they
             pursued
             him
             ,
             and
             climbing
             even
             up
             to
             the
             highest
             roome
             where
             hee
             was
             ,
             first
             eat
             up
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             (
             she
             being
             guilty
             of
             his
             uncles
             death
             )
             and
             lastly
             gnew
             and
             devoured
             him
             to
             the
             very
             bones
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             same
             sort
             was
             an
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             called
             Hatto
             ,
             punished
             
             in
             the
             yeare
             940
             ,
             under
             the
             reigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             great
             ,
             for
             the
             extreme
             cruelty
             which
             he
             used
             towards
             certain
             poor
             beggers
             ,
             whom
             in
             time
             of
             famine
             he
             assembled
             together
             into
             a
             great
             barn
             ,
             not
             to
             relieve
             their
             wants
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             and
             ought
             ,
             but
             to
             rid
             their
             lives
             ,
             as
             he
             ought
             not
             ,
             but
             did
             :
             for
             he
             set
             on
             fire
             the
             barne
             wherein
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             consumed
             them
             all
             alive
             ;
             and
             
             comparing
             them
             to
             rats
             and
             mice
             that
             devoured
             good
             corne
             ,
             but
             served
             to
             no
             other
             good
             use
             .
             But
             God
             that
             had
             regard
             and
             respect
             unto
             those
             poore
             wretches
             ,
             tooke
             their
             cause
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             quit
             this
             proud
             Prelate
             with
             just
             revenge
             for
             his
             outrage
             committed
             against
             them
             ;
             sending
             towards
             him
             an
             army
             of
             rats
             and
             mice
             to
             lay
             siege
             against
             him
             with
             the
             engines
             of
             their
             teeth
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             which
             when
             this
             cursed
             wretch
             perceived
             ,
             he
             removed
             into
             a
             tower
             that
             standeth
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Rhine
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Bing
             ,
             whither
             hee
             presumed
             this
             host
             of
             rats
             could
             not
             pursue
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             deceived
             :
             for
             they
             swum
             over
             Rhine
             thick
             and
             threefold
             ,
             and
             got
             into
             his
             tower
             with
             such
             strange
             fury
             ,
             that
             in
             very
             short
             space
             they
             had
             consumed
             him
             to
             nothing
             ;
             in
             memoriall
             whereof
             ,
             this
             tower
             was
             ever
             after
             called
             the
             tower
             of
             rats
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             tragedy
             of
             that
             bloudy
             arch-butcher
             that
             compared
             poore
             Christian
             soules
             to
             brutish
             and
             base
             creatures
             ,
             and
             therefore
             became
             himselfe
             a
             prey
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             Popiel
             King
             of
             Poland
             did
             before
             him
             ;
             in
             whose
             strange
             examples
             the
             beames
             of
             Gods
             justice
             shine
             forth
             after
             an
             extraordinary
             and
             wonderfull
             manner
             ,
             to
             the
             terrour
             and
             feare
             of
             all
             men
             ;
             when
             by
             the
             means
             of
             small
             creatures
             they
             made
             roome
             for
             his
             vengeance
             ,
             to
             make
             entrance
             upon
             these
             execrable
             creature-murtherers
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             mans
             devises
             and
             impediments
             of
             nature
             :
             for
             the
             native
             operation
             of
             the
             elements
             was
             restrained
             from
             hindering
             the
             passage
             of
             them
             ,
             armed
             and
             inspired
             with
             an
             invincible
             and
             supernaturall
             courage
             ,
             to
             feare
             neither
             fire
             ,
             water
             ,
             nor
             weapon
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             finished
             his
             command
             that
             sent
             them
             .
             And
             thus
             in
             old
             time
             did
             frogs
             ,
             flyes
             ,
             grashoppers
             ,
             and
             lice
             ,
             make
             war
             with
             Pharaoh
             ,
             at
             the
             command
             of
             him
             that
             hath
             all
             the
             world
             at
             his
             becke
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             Archbishop
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             ranke
             of
             murtherers
             we
             finde
             registred
             many
             Popes
             ,
             of
             all
             whom
             the
             most
             notorious
             and
             remarkable
             are
             these
             two
             ,
             Innocent
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             Boniface
             the
             eighth
             ,
             who
             deserved
             rather
             to
             be
             called
             Nocents
             and
             Malefaces
             than
             Innocents
             and
             Boniface
             ,
             for
             their
             wicked
             
             and
             perverse
             lives
             :
             for
             as
             touching
             the
             first
             of
             them
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             that
             he
             was
             first
             installed
             in
             the
             Papacie
             ,
             he
             alwayes
             bent
             his
             hornes
             against
             the
             Emperor
             Fredericke
             ,
             and
             fought
             with
             him
             with
             an
             armie
             not
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             of
             excommunications
             and
             cursings
             ;
             as
             their
             manner
             is
             :
             and
             seeing
             that
             all
             his
             thundering
             Buls
             and
             Canons
             could
             not
             prevaile
             so
             farre
             as
             he
             desired
             ,
             he
             presently
             sought
             to
             bring
             to
             passe
             that
             by
             treason
             which
             by
             force
             he
             could
             not
             :
             for
             he
             so
             enchanted
             certain
             of
             his
             household
             servants
             with
             foule
             bribes
             and
             faire
             words
             ,
             that
             when
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             short
             draught
             ,
             the
             poyson
             which
             
             he
             ministred
             could
             not
             hurt
             him
             ,
             he
             got
             them
             to
             strangle
             him
             to
             death
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             was
             chiefe
             sower
             of
             that
             warre
             betwixt
             Henry
             ,
             Lantgrave
             of
             Thuring
             ,
             whom
             hee
             created
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             
               Conrade
               ,
               Frederickes
            
             sonne
             ,
             wherein
             he
             reaped
             a
             crop
             of
             discomfitures
             and
             overthrowes
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             he
             was
             found
             slaine
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             his
             body
             being
             full
             of
             blacke
             markes
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             beaten
             to
             death
             with
             cudgels
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             Boniface
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             by
             subtile
             and
             crafty
             meanes
             made
             his
             predecessor
             dismisse
             himselfe
             of
             his
             Papacie
             ,
             and
             enthronised
             himselfe
             therein
             ,
             
             he
             put
             him
             to
             death
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             afterward
             made
             war
             upon
             the
             Gibilines
             ,
             and
             committed
             much
             cruelty
             ;
             wherefore
             also
             he
             dyed
             mad
             ,
             as
             we
             heard
             
             before
             .
             But
             touching
             Popes
             and
             their
             punishments
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             more
             in
             the
             44
             chapter
             following
             ,
             whither
             the
             examples
             of
             them
             are
             referred
             ,
             that
             exceeding
             in
             all
             kinde
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
             cannot
             be
             rightly
             placed
             in
             the
             treatise
             of
             any
             particular
             commandement
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               Other
               memorable
               examples
               of
               the
               same
               subject
               .
            
          
           
             IF
             wee
             descend
             from
             antiquities
             to
             histories
             of
             later
             and
             fresher
             memory
             ,
             wee
             shall
             finde
             many
             things
             worthy
             report
             and
             credit
             :
             as
             that
             which
             happened
             in
             the
             yeere
             
             1405
             betwixt
             two
             Gentlemen
             of
             Henault
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             which
             accused
             the
             other
             for
             killing
             a
             neere
             kinsman
             of
             his
             ,
             which
             the
             other
             utterly
             &
             stedfastly
             denied
             :
             whereon
             DWilliam
             ,
             County
             of
             Henault
             ,
             offered
             them
             the
             combat
             in
             the
             city
             of
             Quesney
             to
             decide
             the
             controversie
             ,
             when
             as
             by
             law
             it
             could
             not
             be
             ended
             :
             whereunto
             they
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             having
             broken
             their
             speares
             in
             two
             ,
             and
             encountered
             valiantly
             with
             their
             swords
             ,
             at
             length
             he
             that
             was
             charged
             with
             and
             indeed
             guilty
             of
             the
             murder
             ,
             was
             overcome
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             made
             to
             confesse
             with
             his
             mouth
             in
             open
             audience
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             fact
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             Country
             adjudged
             him
             in
             the
             same
             place
             to
             be
             beheaded
             ;
             which
             was
             speedily
             executed
             ,
             and
             the
             conquerour
             honourably
             conducted
             to
             his
             lodging
             .
             Now
             albeit
             this
             manner
             of
             deciding
             controversies
             be
             not
             approved
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             we
             must
             not
             think
             it
             happened
             at
             all
             adventures
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             the
             issue
             thereof
             came
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             meanes
             gave
             place
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             most
             high
             and
             soveraigne
             justice
             ,
             by
             manifesting
             the
             murderer
             ,
             and
             bringing
             him
             to
             that
             punishment
             which
             he
             deserved
             .
          
           
           
             About
             this
             very
             time
             there
             was
             a
             most
             cruell
             and
             out
             ragious
             riot
             practised
             and
             performed
             upon
             Lewis
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             brother
             to
             Charles
             the
             
             sixth
             ,
             by
             the
             complot
             and
             devise
             of
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Burgundie
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             hee
             was
             naturally
             haughtie
             and
             ambitious
             )
             went
             about
             to
             usurpe
             the
             government
             of
             the
             realme
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             king
             by
             reason
             of
             weakenesse
             of
             his
             braine
             was
             not
             able
             to
             mannage
             the
             affaires
             thereof
             ,
             so
             that
             great
             trouble
             and
             uncivill
             warres
             were
             growne
             up
             by
             that
             occasion
             in
             every
             corner
             of
             the
             realme
             .
             As
             therefore
             he
             affected
             and
             gaped
             after
             the
             rule
             ,
             so
             hee
             thought
             no
             meanes
             dishonest
             to
             attaine
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             first
             enterprise
             was
             to
             take
             out
             of
             the
             way
             the
             Kings
             brother
             ,
             who
             stood
             betwixt
             him
             and
             home
             .
             Having
             therefore
             provided
             fit
             champions
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             he
             found
             opportunity
             one
             night
             to
             cause
             him
             to
             come
             out
             of
             his
             lodging
             late
             by
             counterfeit
             tokens
             from
             the
             king
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             sent
             for
             him
             about
             some
             matters
             of
             importance
             :
             and
             being
             in
             the
             way
             to
             S.
             Pauls
             hostle
             ,
             where
             the
             kings
             lodging
             was
             in
             Paris
             ,
             the
             poore
             Prince
             suspecting
             nothing
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             set
             upon
             with
             eighteen
             roisters
             at
             once
             ,
             with
             such
             fury
             and
             violence
             ,
             that
             in
             very
             short
             space
             they
             left
             him
             dead
             upon
             the
             pavement
             ,
             by
             the
             gate
             Barbet
             ,
             his
             braines
             lying
             scattered
             about
             the
             street
             .
             After
             this
             detestable
             and
             odious
             act
             committed
             and
             detected
             ,
             the
             cruell
             Burgundian
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             shaming
             ,
             that
             he
             vanted
             and
             boasted
             at
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             atchieved
             the
             most
             valorous
             and
             honourable
             exploit
             in
             the
             World
             (
             so
             farre
             did
             his
             impudencie
             outstretch
             the
             bond
             of
             reason
             .
             )
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             to
             cast
             some
             counterfeit
             colour
             upon
             this
             rough
             practise
             ,
             he
             used
             the
             conscience
             and
             fidelitie
             of
             three
             famous
             Divines
             of
             Paris
             ,
             who
             openly
             in
             publike
             assemblies
             approved
             of
             this
             murder
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             greatly
             offended
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             left
             it
             undone
             .
             About
             this
             device
             he
             imployed
             especially
             M.
             
               Iohn
               Petit
            
             ,
             a
             Sorbonist
             Doctor
             ,
             whose
             rashnesse
             and
             brasen-facednesse
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             councel-house
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             stoutly
             to
             averre
             ,
             That
             that
             which
             was
             done
             in
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             was
             a
             vertuous
             and
             commendable
             action
             ,
             and
             the
             author
             of
             it
             to
             be
             void
             of
             fault
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ought
             to
             be
             void
             of
             punishment
             .
             The
             preface
             which
             this
             brave
             Orator
             used
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             bounden
             in
             duetie
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundie
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             a
             goodly
             pension
             which
             he
             had
             received
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             he
             had
             prepared
             his
             poor
             tongue
             in
             token
             of
             gratitude
             to
             defend
             his
             cause
             .
             He
             might
             better
             have
             said
             thus
             ,
             That
             seeing
             his
             tongue
             was
             poore
             and
             miserable
             ,
             and
             he
             himselfe
             a
             sencelesse
             creature
             ,
             therefore
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             allow
             or
             defend
             so
             obstinately
             such
             a
             detestable
             &
             traiterous
             murder
             committed
             upon
             a
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             the
             Kings
             brother
             ,
             in
             such
             vile
             sort
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             he
             should
             doe
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             should
             approve
             of
             that
             which
             God
             and
             man
             apparently
             condemned
             ,
             yea
             the
             very
             Turkes
             and
             greatest
             Paynims
             under
             heaven
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             justifie
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             condemne
             the
             innocent
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             abomination
             before
             God
             ;
             and
             should
             put
             darkenesse
             in
             stead
             of
             light
             ,
             and
             call
             that
             which
             is
             evill
             ,
             good
             :
             (
             for
             which
             the
             Prophet
             Esay
             in
             his
             fifth
             chapter
             denounceth
             the
             jugdements
             of
             God
             against
             false
             prophets
             )
             and
             should
             follow
             the
             steps
             of
             Balaam
             ,
             which
             let
             out
             his
             tongue
             to
             hire
             for
             the
             wages
             of
             iniquity
             :
             but
             none
             of
             these
             supposes
             came
             once
             into
             his
             minde
             .
             But
             to
             returne
             to
             our
             History
             :
             The
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             having
             the
             tongues
             of
             these
             brave
             Doctors
             at
             his
             commandement
             ,
             and
             the
             Parisians
             who
             bore
             themselves
             partially
             in
             this
             quarrell
             (
             generally
             favourers
             of
             his
             side
             )
             came
             to
             Paris
             in
             armes
             ,
             to
             justifie
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             he
             pretended
             ,
             and
             strucke
             such
             a
             dreadfull
             awe
             of
             himselfe
             
             into
             all
             mens
             mindes
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             earnest
             pursuit
             of
             the
             Dutchesse
             ,
             the
             widow
             of
             Orleance
             ,
             for
             justice
             ,
             he
             escaped
             unpunished
             ,
             untill
             God
             (
             by
             other
             meanes
             )
             tooke
             vengeance
             upon
             him
             :
             which
             happened
             after
             a
             while
             ,
             after
             that
             those
             his
             complices
             of
             Paris
             (
             being
             become
             lords
             and
             rulers
             of
             the
             citie
             )
             had
             committed
             many
             horrible
             and
             cruell
             murders
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Constable
             and
             Chancellor
             ,
             two
             head
             officers
             of
             the
             realme
             ,
             whose
             bodies
             fast
             bound
             together
             ,
             they
             drew
             naked
             through
             the
             streets
             from
             place
             to
             place
             in
             most
             despightfull
             manner
             :
             for
             the
             Daulphin
             escaping
             their
             hands
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             safegard
             in
             his
             castle
             ,
             after
             that
             he
             heard
             of
             the
             seisure
             of
             the
             citie
             ;
             found
             meanes
             to
             assemble
             certuine
             forces
             ,
             and
             marched
             to
             Montereaufautyon
             with
             20000
             men
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             the
             Duke
             for
             all
             his
             brave
             and
             riotous
             demeanors
             :
             hither
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             parling
             and
             devising
             new
             means
             to
             pacifie
             these
             old
             civill
             troubles
             ,
             he
             enticed
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             ,
             at
             his
             very
             first
             arrivall
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             bowing
             his
             knee
             in
             reverence
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             slaine
             .
             And
             on
             this
             manner
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleance
             death
             quitted
             ,
             and
             the
             evill
             and
             cruelty
             shewed
             towards
             him
             ,
             returned
             upon
             the
             murderers
             owne
             necke
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             slew
             him
             trecherously
             and
             cowardly
             ,
             so
             was
             he
             also
             trecherously
             and
             cowardly
             slaine
             ,
             and
             justly
             requited
             with
             the
             same
             measure
             that
             he
             before
             
             had
             measured
             to
             another
             :
             notwithstanding
             herein
             the
             Daulphin
             was
             not
             free
             from
             a
             grievous
             crime
             of
             disloyaltie
             and
             truth-breach
             ,
             in
             working
             his
             death
             without
             shame
             of
             either
             faith-breach
             or
             perjury
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             his
             owne
             presence
             ,
             whom
             hee
             had
             so
             often
             with
             protestation
             of
             assurance
             and
             safetie
             ,
             requested
             to
             come
             to
             him
             .
             Neither
             did
             he
             escape
             unpunished
             for
             it
             ;
             for
             after
             his
             fathers
             decease
             he
             was
             in
             danger
             of
             losing
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             this
             cause
             :
             for
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Burgundie
             taking
             his
             fathers
             revenge
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             by
             his
             cunning
             devices
             wrought
             meanes
             to
             displace
             him
             from
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             by
             according
             a
             marriage
             betwixt
             the
             King
             of
             England
             and
             his
             sister
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             in
             favor
             agreed
             to
             give
             his
             kingdome
             in
             reversion
             after
             his
             owne
             decease
             .
             Now
             assoone
             as
             the
             King
             of
             England
             was
             seised
             upon
             the
             governement
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             Daulphin
             was
             presently
             summoned
             to
             the
             marble
             Table
             ,
             to
             give
             answere
             for
             the
             death
             of
             the
             old
             Duke
             :
             whither
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             none
             appearance
             ,
             they
             presently
             banished
             him
             the
             realme
             ,
             and
             pronounced
             him
             to
             be
             unworthy
             to
             be
             succeeder
             to
             the
             noble
             Crowne
             :
             which
             truely
             was
             a
             very
             grievous
             chastisement
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             one
             as
             brought
             with
             it
             a
             heape
             of
             many
             mischiefes
             and
             discomfitures
             ,
             which
             happened
             in
             the
             warre
             betwixt
             England
             and
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             his
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             Peter
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             was
             a
             most
             bloudy
             and
             cruell
             
             Tyran
             :
             for
             first
             he
             put
             to
             death
             his
             owne
             wife
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Peter
             Duke
             of
             Burbon
             ,
             and
             sister
             to
             the
             Queene
             of
             France
             :
             next
             hee
             slew
             the
             mother
             of
             his
             bastard
             brother
             Henrie
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             Lords
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             realme
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             hated
             not
             onely
             of
             all
             his
             subjects
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             his
             neighbor
             and
             adjoyning
             countries
             :
             which
             hatred
             moved
             the
             foresaid
             Henrie
             to
             aspire
             unto
             the
             Crowne
             ;
             which
             ,
             what
             with
             the
             Popes
             avouch
             ,
             who
             legitimated
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             helpe
             of
             certaine
             French
             forces
             ,
             and
             the
             support
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Castile
             ,
             he
             soone
             atchieved
             .
             Peter
             thus
             abandoned
             ,
             put
             his
             safest
             gard
             in
             his
             heeles
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             Bordeaux
             ,
             towards
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             received
             such
             good
             entertainment
             ,
             that
             with
             his
             aid
             he
             sonne
             re-entred
             his
             lost
             dominions
             ,
             and
             by
             maine
             battell
             chased
             his
             bastard
             
             brother
             out
             of
             the
             confines
             thereof
             :
             but
             being
             re-installed
             ,
             whilest
             his
             cruelties
             ceased
             not
             to
             multiply
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             behold
             Henrie
             (
             with
             a
             new
             supply
             out
             of
             France
             )
             began
             to
             assayle
             him
             afresh
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             once
             again
             to
             his
             shifts
             :
             but
             all
             that
             he
             could
             doe
             ,
             could
             not
             shift
             him
             out
             of
             Henries
             hands
             ,
             who
             pursued
             him
             so
             hotly
             ,
             that
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             hee
             soone
             rid
             him
             out
             of
             all
             troubles
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             peaceably
             enjoyed
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Castille
             .
          
           
             But
             above
             all
             the
             horrible
             murders
             and
             massacres
             that
             ever
             were
             heard
             or
             read
             of
             in
             this
             last
             age
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             bloudy
             massacre
             in
             France
             ,
             under
             the
             reigne
             of
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             ,
             is
             most
             famous
             ,
             or
             rather
             infamous
             ;
             wherein
             the
             noble
             Admirall
             ,
             with
             many
             of
             the
             nobility
             and
             gentrie
             ,
             which
             were
             Protestants
             ,
             were
             most
             traiterously
             and
             cruelly
             murdered
             in
             their
             chambers
             and
             beds
             in
             Paris
             ,
             the
             foure
             and
             twentieth
             of
             August
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             :
             in
             this
             massacre
             were
             butchered
             in
             Paris
             that
             very
             night
             ten
             thousand
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             France
             ,
             (
             for
             other
             cities
             followed
             the
             example
             of
             Paris
             )
             thirty
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             forty
             thousand
             .
             I
             will
             not
             stand
             to
             relate
             the
             particular
             circumstances
             and
             manner
             thereof
             ,
             it
             being
             at
             large
             described
             by
             divers
             writers
             both
             in
             French
             and
             English
             :
             only
             to
             our
             purpose
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             the
             judgements
             and
             vengeance
             of
             Almightie
             God
             upon
             the
             chiefe
             practisers
             and
             plotters
             thereof
             ,
             which
             were
             these
             :
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             then
             King
             ,
             by
             whose
             commission
             and
             commandement
             this
             massacre
             was
             undertaken
             ;
             his
             brother
             and
             successour
             the
             Duke
             of
             Aniou
             ;
             the
             Queene
             mother
             ,
             his
             bastard
             brother
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             yea
             the
             whole
             towne
             of
             Paris
             ;
             and
             generally
             all
             France
             was
             guilty
             thereof
             .
             Now
             observe
             Gods
             just
             revenge
             :
             Charles
             himselfe
             had
             the
             thred
             of
             his
             life
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             immediat
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             a
             long
             and
             lingring
             sickenesse
             ,
             and
             that
             before
             he
             was
             come
             to
             the
             full
             age
             of
             24
             yeres
             :
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             bloud
             issued
             in
             great
             abundance
             out
             of
             many
             places
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             sometimes
             he
             fell
             and
             wallowed
             in
             his
             owne
             bloud
             :
             that
             as
             he
             had
             delight
             to
             shed
             the
             bloud
             of
             so
             many
             innocents
             ,
             so
             he
             might
             now
             at
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             his
             dayes
             be
             glutted
             with
             bloud
             .
             And
             surely
             by
             this
             meanes
             the
             Lord
             did
             put
             him
             in
             minde
             of
             his
             former
             bloudy
             murders
             ,
             to
             draw
             him
             to
             repentance
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             this
             Charles
             in
             the
             Crowne
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             Henrie
             the
             third
             ,
             was
             murdered
             by
             a
             young
             Iacobine
             Monke
             ,
             called
             Frier
             
               Iaques
               Clement
            
             ,
             at
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             duke
             de
             Maine
             and
             others
             of
             the
             league
             ,
             and
             that
             (
             wherein
             appeareth
             manifestly
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             )
             in
             the
             selfe
             same
             chamber
             at
             S.
             Cloves
             wherein
             the
             Councell
             for
             the
             great
             massacre
             had
             beene
             taken
             and
             plotted
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             constantly
             affirmed
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1588
             ,
             the
             23
             of
             December
             ,
             was
             murdered
             by
             the
             kings
             owne
             appointment
             ,
             being
             sent
             for
             into
             the
             kings
             chamber
             out
             of
             the
             councell
             chamber
             ,
             where
             attended
             him
             45
             with
             rapiers
             and
             poniards
             ready
             prepared
             to
             receive
             him
             .
             The
             Queene
             mother
             soone
             after
             the
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             tooke
             the
             matter
             so
             to
             heart
             ,
             that
             shee
             went
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             dyed
             the
             first
             of
             Ianuarie
             after
             .
             Touching
             all
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             chiefe
             actors
             in
             the
             tragidie
             ,
             few
             or
             none
             escaped
             the
             apparant
             vengeance
             of
             God
             :
             and
             as
             for
             Paris
             and
             the
             whole
             realme
             of
             France
             ,
             they
             also
             felt
             the
             severe
             scourge
             of
             Gods
             justice
             ,
             partly
             by
             civile
             wars
             and
             bloudshed
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             famine
             and
             other
             plagues
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             plainly
             made
             knowne
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             how
             precious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             most
             Holy
             Majestie
             ,
             is
             the
             death
             of
             innocents
             ,
             and
             how
             impossible
             it
             is
             for
             cruell
             murderers
             to
             escape
             unpunished
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               Of
               divers
               other
               Murderers
               ,
               and
               their
               severall
               punishments
               .
            
          
           
             MAximinus
             from
             a
             shepheard
             in
             Thracia
             ,
             grew
             to
             be
             an
             Emperor
             in
             Rome
             by
             these
             degrees
             :
             his
             exceeding
             stength
             and
             swiftnesse
             in
             running
             commended
             him
             so
             to
             Severus
             then
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             him
             of
             his
             gard
             ,
             from
             that
             he
             arose
             to
             be
             a
             Tribune
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             to
             bee
             Emperor
             :
             which
             place
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             in
             possession
             of
             ,
             but
             immoderate
             cruelty
             (
             all
             this
             while
             buried
             )
             began
             to
             shew
             it selfe
             :
             for
             he
             made
             havocke
             of
             all
             the
             Nobilitie
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             those
             that
             he
             suspected
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             his
             estate
             :
             insomuch
             as
             some
             called
             him
             Cyclops
             ,
             some
             B●siris
             ,
             others
             A●teus
             ,
             for
             his
             cruelty
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             seeing
             his
             indignity
             ,
             proclaimed
             him
             an
             enemy
             to
             their
             commonwealth
             .
             and
             made
             it
             lawfull
             for
             any
             man
             to
             procure
             his
             death
             :
             Which
             being
             knowne
             ,
             his
             souldiers
             lying
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Aquileia
             ,
             moved
             with
             hatred
             ,
             entred
             his
             tent
             at
             noone
             day
             ,
             and
             flew
             him
             and
             his
             sonne
             together
             .
          
           
             Iustinian
             the
             yonger
             (
             no
             lesse
             hatefull
             to
             his
             subjects
             for
             his
             cruelty
             than
             Maximinus
             )
             was
             deposed
             from
             the
             empire
             by
             conspiracy
             ,
             and
             having
             his
             nosthrils
             slit
             ,
             exiled
             to
             Chersona
             ,
             Leontius
             succeeding
             in
             his
             place
             .
             Howbeit
             ere
             long
             he
             recovered
             his
             Crowne
             and
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             exercising
             more
             cruelty
             at
             his
             returne
             ,
             than
             ever
             he
             had
             done
             before
             :
             for
             he
             had
             not
             only
             put
             to
             death
             Leontius
             and
             Tiberius
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             that
             any
             way
             favored
             their
             parts
             .
             It
             is
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             blew
             his
             mangled
             nose
             ,
             but
             he
             caused
             one
             of
             them
             to
             be
             executed
             to
             death
             .
             At
             last
             he
             was
             slaine
             by
             Philippicus
             ,
             to
             verifie
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             That
             he
             which
             striketh
             with
             the
             sword
             shall
             perish
             with
             the
             sword
             .
          
           
             Albonius
             king
             of
             Lunbardy
             ,
             drinking
             upon
             a
             time
             to
             his
             wife
             Rosimund
             in
             a
             cup
             made
             of
             her
             fathers
             skull
             (
             whom
             he
             in
             battell
             had
             slaine
             )
             so
             displeased
             her
             therewith
             ,
             that
             (
             attributing
             more
             to
             naturall
             affection
             than
             unity
             of
             marriage
             )
             decreed
             with
             her selfe
             to
             hazard
             life
             and
             kingdome
             ,
             to
             be
             revenged
             upon
             this
             grievous
             injurie
             ;
             wherefore
             she
             thus
             practised
             :
             A
             knight
             called
             Hemichild
             was
             enamoured
             with
             one
             of
             her
             maids
             ;
             him
             shee
             brought
             into
             a
             secret
             darke
             place
             by
             policie
             ,
             in
             shew
             to
             injoy
             his
             love
             ,
             but
             indeed
             to
             be
             at
             her
             command
             ;
             for
             she
             supplyed
             his
             loves
             place
             :
             and
             then
             discovering
             her selfe
             ,
             put
             it
             to
             his
             choise
             ,
             either
             to
             kill
             her
             husband
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             accused
             by
             her
             of
             this
             villanie
             .
             Hemichild
             chose
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             indeed
             murdered
             his
             Lord
             in
             his
             bed
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             deed
             done
             ,
             fled
             with
             her
             to
             Ravenna
             .
             But
             marke
             how
             the
             Lord
             required
             this
             murder
             ,
             even
             most
             strangely
             ;
             for
             they
             both
             which
             were
             linkt
             together
             in
             the
             fact
             ,
             were
             linkt
             together
             also
             in
             the
             punishment
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             had
             beene
             joynt
             instruments
             of
             anothers
             destruction
             ,
             so
             he
             made
             them
             mutuall
             instruments
             of
             their
             owne
             for
             Rosimund
             thinking
             to
             poyson
             him
             too
             ,
             made
             him
             drinke
             halfe
             her
             medicine
             :
             but
             hee
             feeling
             the
             poyson
             in
             his
             veines
             ,
             staied
             in
             the
             mid
             way
             ,
             and
             made
             her
             sup
             up
             the
             other
             halfe
             for
             her
             part
             :
             so
             they
             died
             both
             together
             .
          
           
             The
             Electors
             of
             the
             Empire
             disagreeing
             in
             suffrages
             ,
             Adolphus
             Duke
             
             
             of
             Nassavia
             ,
             and
             Albertus
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             tooke
             upon
             them
             the
             regiment
             and
             managing
             of
             the
             State
             :
             whereupon
             grew
             grievous
             wars
             in
             all
             Germanie
             ,
             and
             dissention
             between
             the
             two
             State-men
             ,
             so
             that
             Adolphus
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             in
             battell
             by
             the
             citie
             of
             Spire
             :
             whose
             death
             was
             thus
             notably
             revenged
             .
             All
             that
             tooke
             part
             against
             him
             ,
             or
             that
             were
             accessary
             to
             the
             murder
             ,
             perished
             most
             strangely
             ;
             Albert
             Earle
             of
             Hagerloch
             was
             slaine
             ,
             Otto
             of
             Ochsensteme
             was
             hanged
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             died
             suddenly
             of
             an
             apoplexie
             ,
             in
             his
             cellar
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Strasbrough
             was
             butchered
             by
             a
             Butcher
             :
             the
             Earle
             of
             Leimingen
             died
             of
             a
             frensie
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             himselfe
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             nephew
             Iohn
             ,
             from
             whom
             hee
             had
             taken
             the
             government
             of
             Suevia
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             unthriftinesse
             :
             generally
             they
             all
             came
             to
             destruction
             ,
             so
             grievous
             is
             the
             crie
             of
             innocent
             bloud
             ,
             against
             those
             that
             are
             guilty
             thereof
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Woldimirus
             King
             of
             Rhythenia
             ,
             his
             sonne
             Berisus
             succeeded
             in
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             who
             though
             hee
             was
             a
             vertuous
             and
             religious
             
             Prince
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             his
             vertue
             or
             religion
             priviledge
             him
             from
             the
             malice
             of
             his
             brother
             Suadopolcus
             ,
             who
             gaping
             and
             itching
             for
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             slew
             his
             brother
             this
             good
             Prince
             as
             hee
             was
             sleeping
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Esquire
             that
             attended
             upon
             him
             :
             and
             
             not
             content
             herewith
             ,
             but
             adding
             murder
             to
             murder
             ,
             hee
             assaulted
             another
             of
             his
             brethren
             by
             the
             same
             impietie
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             same
             end
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             last
             brother
             Iorislaus
             (
             to
             bee
             revenged
             on
             this
             villanie
             )
             set
             upon
             him
             with
             an
             armie
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             killing
             his
             complices
             ,
             drove
             him
             to
             fly
             to
             Crachus
             king
             of
             Polonia
             for
             succour
             :
             who
             furnishing
             him
             with
             a
             new
             armie
             ,
             sent
             him
             backe
             against
             his
             brother
             ,
             in
             which
             battell
             (
             his
             successe
             being
             equall
             to
             the
             former
             )
             hee
             lost
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             escaping
             the
             sword
             ,
             dyed
             in
             his
             flight
             to
             Polonia
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             a
             base
             and
             ignoble
             sepulchre
             ,
             fit
             enough
             for
             so
             base
             and
             ignoble
             a
             wretch
             .
             And
             that
             we
             may
             see
             how
             hatefull
             and
             ungodly
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             be
             either
             a
             protector
             or
             a
             saver
             of
             any
             murderer
             ,
             marke
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             that
             fell
             upon
             this
             king
             of
             Polonia
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             yet
             in
             his
             posterity
             ;
             for
             hee
             being
             dead
             ,
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             and
             heire
             Crachus
             
             was
             murdered
             by
             his
             younger
             brother
             Lechus
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             hunting
             ,
             so
             disguised
             and
             torn
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             imputed
             his
             death
             not
             to
             Lechus
             (
             whose
             eyes
             dropt
             crocodiles
             teares
             )
             but
             to
             some
             savage
             and
             cruell
             beast
             :
             howbeit
             ere
             long
             (
             his
             trechery
             being
             discovered
             ,
             and
             disseised
             of
             his
             kingdome
             )
             hee
             died
             with
             extreame
             griefe
             and
             horrour
             of
             conscience
             .
             And
             thus
             we
             see
             that
             Crachus
             his
             kingdome
             came
             to
             desolation
             for
             maintaining
             a
             murderer
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             the
             high
             Priest
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             sonne
             and
             successor
             to
             Iudas
             ,
             had
             a
             brother
             termed
             Iesus
             ,
             to
             whom
             Bagoses
             the
             lieutenant
             of
             Artaxerxes
             army
             promised
             the
             Priesthood
             ,
             meaning
             indeed
             to
             depose
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             install
             him
             in
             his
             roome
             :
             upon
             which
             occasion
             this
             Iesus
             growing
             insolent
             ,
             spared
             not
             
             to
             revile
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             temple
             ,
             with
             immodest
             and
             opprobrious
             speeches
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             anger
             being
             provoked
             he
             slew
             him
             in
             his
             rage
             ;
             a
             most
             impious
             part
             for
             the
             high
             Priest
             to
             pollute
             the
             holy
             temple
             with
             bloud
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             his
             owne
             brother
             ,
             and
             so
             impious
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             in
             
             justice
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             punish
             the
             whole
             nation
             for
             it
             most
             severely
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             Bagoses
             imposed
             a
             tribute
             upon
             them
             ,
             even
             a
             most
             grievous
             tribute
             ,
             that
             for
             every
             lambe
             they
             offered
             upon
             the
             altar
             ,
             they
             should
             pay
             fiftie
             groats
             to
             the
             king
             of
             Persia
             ,
             besides
             the
             prophanation
             of
             
             their
             temple
             with
             the
             uncircumcised
             Persians
             ,
             who
             entred
             into
             it
             at
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             so
             polluted
             the
             Sanctuary
             and
             holy
             things
             of
             God
             :
             this
             punishment
             continued
             upon
             them
             seven
             yeares
             and
             all
             for
             this
             one
             murder
             .
          
           
             Gerhardus
             Earle
             of
             Holsatia
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             conquered
             the
             Danes
             in
             many
             and
             sundry
             battells
             ,
             was
             traiterously
             slaine
             in
             the
             citie
             Kanderhusen
             ,
             by
             one
             
             
               Nicolaus
               Iacobus
            
             ,
             a
             rich
             Baron
             :
             so
             that
             whom
             the
             open
             enemy
             feared
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             him
             the
             privie
             subtile
             foe
             murdered
             in
             his
             chamber
             .
             But
             the
             traitor
             and
             murderer
             ,
             albeit
             hee
             fled
             to
             the
             castle
             Schaldenburg
             ,
             and
             got
             a
             band
             of
             souldiers
             to
             defend
             himselfe
             ,
             yet
             hee
             was
             surprised
             by
             the
             Earles
             sonnes
             ,
             who
             tormenting
             him
             as
             became
             a
             traitor
             to
             bee
             tormented
             ,
             at
             last
             rent
             his
             body
             into
             foure
             quarters
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             murder
             and
             treason
             was
             condignely
             punished
             .
          
           
             Above
             all
             ,
             the
             execution
             of
             Gods
             vengeance
             is
             most
             notably
             manifested
             in
             the
             punishment
             and
             detection
             of
             one
             Parthenius
             an
             homicide
             ,
             treasurer
             
             to
             Theodobert
             king
             of
             France
             ;
             who
             having
             traiterously
             slaine
             an
             especiall
             friend
             of
             his
             called
             Ausanius
             ,
             with
             his
             wife
             ●apianilla
             ,
             when
             no
             man
             suspected
             or
             accused
             him
             thereof
             ,
             he
             detected
             and
             accused
             himselfe
             after
             this
             strange
             manner
             :
             As
             hee
             slept
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             suddenly
             hee
             roared
             out
             
             most
             pittifully
             ,
             crying
             for
             helpe
             ,
             or
             else
             hee
             perished
             :
             and
             being
             demanded
             what
             he
             ailed
             ,
             he
             halfe
             asleepe
             answered
             ,
             That
             his
             friend
             Ausanius
             and
             his
             wife
             ,
             whome
             hee
             had
             slaine
             long
             agoe
             ,
             summoned
             him
             to
             judgement
             before
             God
             :
             upon
             which
             confession
             hee
             was
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             after
             due
             examination
             stoned
             to
             death
             .
             Thus
             though
             all
             witnesses
             faile
             ,
             yet
             a
             murderers
             own
             conscience
             will
             betray
             him
             .
          
           
             Pepin
             and
             Martellus
             his
             sonne
             ,
             kings
             of
             France
             ,
             enjoying
             prosperity
             and
             ease
             ,
             fell
             into
             divers
             monstrous
             sinnes
             :
             as
             to
             forsake
             their
             wives
             
             and
             follow
             whores
             :
             which
             filthynesse
             when
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Tung●ia
             reproved
             ,
             Dodo
             the
             harlors
             brother
             murdered
             him
             for
             his
             labor
             :
             but
             hee
             was
             presently
             taken
             with
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             a
             lousie
             and
             most
             filthie
             disease
             ,
             with
             the
             griefe
             and
             stinke
             whereof
             being
             moved
             ,
             hee
             threw
             himselfe
             into
             the
             river
             of
             Mosa
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             drowned
             .
          
           
             How
             manifest
             and
             evident
             was
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             murderers
             
             of
             Theodorick
             Bishop
             of
             Treverse
             ●
             Conrade
             the
             author
             of
             it
             dyed
             suddenly
             :
             the
             souldier
             that
             helped
             to
             throw
             him
             downe
             from
             the
             rocke
             ,
             was
             
             choaked
             as
             he
             was
             at
             supper
             two
             other
             servants
             that
             layd
             to
             their
             hands
             to
             this
             murder
             ,
             slew
             themselves
             most
             desperatly
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             700.
             
             Ge●lian
             the
             wife
             of
             Gosbere
             prince
             of
             Wurtiburg
             ,
             being
             reproved
             by
             Kilianus
             for
             incest
             (
             for
             shee
             married
             her
             
             husbands
             brother
             )
             wrought
             such
             meanes
             ,
             that
             both
             hee
             and
             his
             brethren
             were
             deprived
             of
             their
             lives
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             gave
             her
             up
             to
             Satan
             in
             vengeance
             ,
             so
             that
             shee
             was
             presently
             possessed
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             till
             her
             dying
             day
             .
          
           
             A
             certaine
             woman
             of
             Millaine
             in
             Italie
             hung
             a
             young
             boy
             ,
             and
             after
             devoured
             him
             instead
             of
             meat
             ,
             when
             as
             she
             wanted
             none
             other
             victuals
             ▪
             and
             when
             she
             was
             examined
             about
             the
             crime
             ,
             she
             confessed
             that
             a
             spirit
             perswaded
             her
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             telling
             her
             ,
             that
             after
             it
             she
             should
             attaine
             unto
             whatsoever
             she
             desired
             :
             for
             which
             murder
             shee
             was
             to
             r●●●nted
             to
             death
             by
             a
             lingring
             and
             grievous
             punishment
             .
             This
             Arlunus
             reporteth
             to
             have
             happened
             in
             his
             time
             .
             And
             surely
             how
             soever
             openly
             the
             Divell
             sheweth
             not
             himselfe
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             the
             mover
             and
             perswader
             of
             all
             murders
             ,
             and
             commonly
             the
             doctor
             .
             
             For
             hee
             delighteth
             in
             mens
             blouds
             and
             their
             destruction
             ,
             as
             in
             nothing
             more
             .
          
           
             A
             gentleman
             of
             Chaleur
             in
             Fossignie
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoyes
             army
             ,
             in
             September
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1589
             ,
             and
             grieving
             to
             behold
             the
             cruelties
             which
             were
             exercised
             upon
             the
             poore
             inhabitants
             of
             that
             countrey
             ,
             resolved
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             said
             army
             :
             now
             because
             there
             was
             no
             safer
             nor
             neerer
             waie
             for
             him
             ,
             than
             to
             crosse
             the
             lake
             to
             Bonne
             ,
             he
             entreated
             one
             of
             his
             acquaintance
             ,
             named
             
               Iohn
               Villaine
            
             ,
             to
             procure
             him
             meanes
             of
             safe
             passage
             over
             the
             lake
             :
             who
             for
             that
             purpose
             procured
             two
             watermen
             to
             transport
             him
             ,
             with
             his
             horse
             ,
             apparell
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             :
             being
             upon
             the
             lake
             ,
             the
             watermen
             ,
             whereof
             the
             chiefest
             was
             called
             
               Martin
               Bourrie
            
             ,
             fell
             upon
             him
             and
             cut
             his
             throat
             :
             
               Iohn
               Villaine
            
             understanding
             hereof
             complained
             to
             the
             magistrates
             ;
             but
             they
             being
             forestalled
             with
             a
             present
             from
             the
             murderer
             ,
             of
             the
             gentlemans
             horse
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             great
             value
             ,
             made
             no
             inquisition
             into
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             said
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             an
             enemy
             which
             was
             dispatched
             :
             and
             so
             the
             murderers
             were
             justified
             ;
             but
             God
             would
             not
             leave
             it
             so
             unpunished
             :
             for
             about
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             Iuly
             1591
             ,
             this
             Bourrie
             going
             with
             divers
             others
             to
             shoot
             for
             a
             wager
             ,
             as
             hee
             was
             charging
             the
             harquebuse
             which
             hee
             had
             robbed
             the
             gentleman
             of
             when
             hee
             murdered
             him
             ,
             it
             suddenly
             discharged
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             shot
             the
             murderer
             through
             the
             heart
             ,
             so
             that
             hee
             fell
             downe
             starke
             dead
             ,
             and
             never
             stirred
             nor
             spake
             word
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             troubles
             of
             France
             ,
             a
             gentleman
             of
             the
             troups
             which
             besieged
             Moulins
             in
             Bourbonnois
             ,
             was
             taken
             with
             sickenesse
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             
             hee
             could
             not
             follow
             his
             company
             when
             they
             dislodged
             ;
             and
             lying
             at
             a
             Bakers
             house
             which
             professed
             much
             friendship
             and
             kindnesse
             to
             him
             ,
             hee
             put
             such
             confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             shewed
             him
             all
             the
             money
             that
             he
             had
             :
             but
             so
             farre
             was
             this
             wretch
             from
             either
             conscience
             or
             common
             honestie
             ,
             that
             assoone
             as
             it
             was
             night
             hee
             most
             wickedly
             murdered
             him
             .
             Now
             marke
             how
             God
             revenged
             it
             :
             it
             happened
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             that
             the
             murderer
             being
             in
             sentinell
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             owne
             fellowes
             unawares
             shot
             him
             through
             the
             arme
             with
             a
             harquebuse
             ,
             whereof
             he
             languished
             the
             space
             of
             three
             moneths
             ,
             and
             then
             died
             starke
             mad
             .
          
           
             The
             town
             of
             Bourges
             being
             yeelded
             by
             Monsieur
             D'yvoy
             ,
             during
             the
             first
             troubles
             in
             France
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             were
             inhibited
             from
             talking
             together
             ,
             
             either
             within
             or
             without
             the
             towne
             ,
             or
             from
             being
             above
             two
             together
             at
             a
             time
             :
             under
             colour
             of
             which
             decree
             many
             were
             most
             cruelly
             murdered
             :
             And
             a
             principall
             actor
             herein
             was
             one
             Garget
             captaine
             of
             the
             Bourbonne
             quarter
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             common
             practise
             of
             killing
             innocent
             men
             ,
             under
             that
             pretence
             .
             But
             shortly
             after
             ,
             the
             Lord
             that
             heareth
             the
             crie
             of
             innocent
             bloud
             met
             with
             him
             for
             hee
             was
             stricken
             with
             a
             burning
             fever
             ,
             and
             ranne
             up
             and
             downe
             blaspheming
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             calling
             upon
             the
             Divell
             ,
             and
             crying
             out
             if
             any
             would
             goe
             along
             with
             him
             to
             hell
             ,
             hee
             would
             pay
             his
             charges
             ;
             and
             so
             died
             in
             desperate
             and
             franticke
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               Martin
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Queries
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             stable
             ,
             and
             Post-master
             at
             a
             place
             called
             Lynge
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             towards
             Poyctou
             ,
             upon
             
             a
             sleight
             accusation
             ,
             without
             all
             just
             forme
             of
             lawfull
             processe
             ,
             was
             condemned
             by
             a
             Lord
             to
             bee
             drowned
             :
             The
             Lord
             commanded
             one
             of
             his
             Faulkners
             to
             execute
             this
             sentence
             upon
             him
             ,
             upon
             paine
             to
             bee
             drowned
             himselfe
             :
             whereupon
             he
             performed
             his
             masters
             command
             :
             But
             God
             deferred
             not
             the
             revenge
             thereof
             long
             ;
             for
             within
             three
             daies
             after
             ,
             this
             Faulkner
             and
             a
             Lackey
             falling
             out
             about
             the
             dead
             mans
             apparell
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             field
             
             and
             slew
             one
             another
             .
             Thus
             he
             that
             was
             but
             the
             instrument
             of
             that
             murder
             was
             justly
             punished
             :
             how
             much
             more
             is
             it
             likely
             that
             the
             author
             escaped
             not
             scot
             free
             ,
             except
             the
             Lord
             gave
             him
             a
             heart
             truely
             to
             repent
             ?
          
           
             It
             hath
             beene
             observed
             in
             the
             history
             of
             France
             ,
             since
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1560
             ,
             that
             of
             a
             thousand
             murders
             which
             remained
             unpunished
             in
             regard
             of
             men
             ,
             not
             tenne
             of
             them
             escaped
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             came
             to
             most
             wretched
             ends
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1546
             
               Iohn
               Diazius
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             by
             birth
             ,
             living
             a
             student
             and
             Professor
             in
             Paris
             ,
             came
             first
             to
             Geneva
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Strasbrough
             ,
             and
             there
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             Gods
             spirit
             saw
             his
             Sorbonicall
             errors
             ,
             and
             renounced
             them
             ,
             betaking
             himselfe
             to
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             purer
             religion
             ,
             and
             the
             company
             and
             acquaintance
             of
             godly
             men
             :
             amongst
             whom
             was
             Bucer
             that
             excellent
             man
             ,
             who
             sent
             him
             also
             to
             Nurnburge
             ,
             to
             oversee
             the
             printing
             of
             a
             booke
             which
             he
             was
             to
             publish
             .
             Whilest
             Diazius
             lived
             at
             this
             Nurnburge
             (
             a
             city
             scituat
             upon
             the
             river
             Dimow
             )
             his
             brother
             ,
             a
             lawyer
             ,
             and
             judge
             laterall
             to
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             by
             name
             Alphonsus
             ,
             came
             thither
             ,
             and
             
             by
             all
             meanes
             possible
             endevoured
             to
             dissuade
             him
             from
             his
             religion
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             him
             againe
             to
             Popery
             .
             But
             the
             good
             man
             persisted
             in
             the
             truth
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             perswasions
             and
             threats
             :
             wherefore
             the
             subtill
             fox
             took
             another
             course
             ,
             and
             faining
             himselfe
             to
             be
             converted
             also
             to
             his
             religion
             ,
             exhorted
             him
             to
             goe
             with
             him
             into
             Italy
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             do
             much
             good
             ;
             or
             at
             the
             least
             to
             Angust
             :
             but
             by
             the
             counsell
             of
             Bucer
             and
             his
             friends
             he
             was
             kept
             back
             ,
             otherwise
             willing
             to
             follow
             his
             brother
             .
             Wherefore
             Alphonsus
             departed
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             him
             to
             constancy
             and
             perseverance
             ,
             giving
             him
             also
             fourteene
             crowns
             to
             defray
             his
             charges
             .
             Now
             the
             wolfe
             had
             not
             been
             three
             dayes
             absent
             ,
             when
             he
             hired
             a
             rakehell
             and
             common
             butcher
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             flew
             again
             to
             Nurnburge
             in
             post
             hast
             :
             and
             comming
             to
             his
             brothers
             lodging
             ,
             delivered
             him
             a
             letter
             ,
             which
             whilest
             he
             read
             ,
             the
             villain
             his
             confederat
             cleft
             his
             head
             in
             pieces
             with
             an
             axe
             ,
             leaving
             him
             dead
             upon
             the
             floore
             ,
             and
             so
             fled
             with
             all
             expedition
             .
             Howbeit
             they
             were
             apprehended
             ,
             yet
             quit
             by
             the
             Popes
             justice
             (
             so
             holy
             and
             sacred
             are
             the
             fruits
             of
             his
             Holinesse
             )
             though
             not
             by
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             within
             a
             while
             after
             hee
             hung
             himselfe
             upon
             his
             mules
             necke
             at
             Trent
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Abrogastes
             slew
             Valentinian
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             advanced
             Eugenius
             to
             the
             crowne
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             but
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             the
             same
             sword
             which
             had
             slain
             his
             lord
             and
             master
             was
             by
             his
             owne
             hands
             turned
             into
             his
             owne
             bowels
             .
          
           
             Mempricius
             the
             sonne
             of
             Madan
             ,
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             then
             called
             
             Britaine
             after
             Brute
             ,
             had
             a
             brother
             called
             Manlius
             ,
             betwixt
             whom
             was
             great
             strife
             for
             the
             soveraigne
             dominion
             :
             but
             to
             rid
             himselfe
             of
             all
             his
             trouble
             at
             once
             ,
             he
             slew
             his
             brother
             Manlius
             by
             treason
             ,
             and
             after
             continued
             his
             raigne
             in
             tyranny
             and
             all
             unlawfull
             lusts
             ,
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             yeeres
             :
             but
             although
             vengeance
             all
             this
             while
             winked
             ,
             yet
             it
             slept
             not
             ,
             for
             at
             the
             end
             of
             this
             space
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             hunting
             ,
             he
             was
             devoured
             of
             wilde
             beasts
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             God
             745
             one
             Sigebert
             was
             authorised
             king
             of
             the
             Saxons
             in
             Britaine
             ,
             a
             cruell
             and
             tyrannous
             Prince
             towards
             his
             subjects
             .
             and
             one
             that
             changed
             the
             ancient
             Lawes
             and
             customes
             of
             his
             Realme
             after
             his
             owne
             pleasure
             :
             and
             because
             a
             certaine
             Nobleman
             somewhat
             sharpely
             advertised
             him
             of
             his
             evill
             conditions
             ,
             hee
             maliciously
             caused
             him
             to
             bee
             put
             to
             death
             .
             But
             see
             how
             the
             Lord
             revenged
             this
             murder
             ,
             hee
             caused
             his
             
             Nobles
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             his
             kingly
             authority
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             as
             a
             desolate
             and
             forlorne
             person
             ,
             wandring
             alone
             in
             a
             wood
             ,
             to
             be
             slaine
             of
             a
             swineheard
             ,
             whose
             master
             he
             (
             being
             king
             )
             had
             wrongfully
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             793
             Ethelbert
             king
             of
             the
             East
             Angles
             ,
             a
             learned
             and
             right
             godly
             Prince
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             court
             of
             Offa
             the
             king
             of
             
             Mercia
             ,
             perswaded
             by
             the
             counsell
             of
             his
             nobles
             ,
             to
             sue
             for
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             daughter
             ,
             well
             accompanied
             like
             a
             prince
             with
             a
             great
             traine
             of
             men
             about
             him
             :
             whereupon
             Offa's
             Queene
             conceiving
             a
             false
             suspition
             of
             that
             which
             was
             never
             minded
             ,
             That
             Ethelbert
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             this
             marriage
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             worke
             some
             violence
             against
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             so
             perswaded
             with
             king
             Offa
             and
             certaine
             of
             his
             Councell
             that
             night
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             day
             following
             Offa
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             trained
             into
             his
             palace
             alone
             from
             his
             company
             ,
             by
             one
             called
             Guymbertus
             ,
             who
             tooke
             him
             and
             bound
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             strooke
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             which
             forthwith
             he
             presented
             to
             the
             king
             and
             Queene
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             innocent
             King
             wrongfully
             murdered
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             a
             just
             revenge
             on
             Gods
             hand
             :
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             Queene
             ,
             worker
             of
             this
             villany
             ,
             lived
             not
             three
             moneths
             after
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             death
             was
             so
             tormented
             ,
             that
             she
             bit
             and
             rent
             her
             tongue
             in
             pieces
             with
             her
             teeth
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             instrument
             to
             set
             abroach
             that
             murtherous
             practise
             .
             Offa
             himselfe
             understanding
             at
             length
             the
             innocency
             of
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             the
             hainous
             cruelty
             of
             his
             fact
             ,
             gave
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             his
             goods
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             bestowed
             upon
             the
             Church
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             this
             Ethelbert
             ,
             great
             lands
             ,
             builded
             the
             Abbey
             of
             S.
             Albons
             ,
             with
             certaine
             other
             Monasteries
             beside
             ,
             and
             afterward
             went
             to
             Rome
             for
             his
             penance
             ,
             where
             hee
             gave
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             a
             peny
             through
             every
             house
             in
             his
             dominion
             ,
             which
             was
             commonly
             called
             Romeshot
             ,
             or
             Peterpence
             ,
             and
             there
             at
             length
             was
             transformed
             from
             a
             king
             to
             a
             monke
             .
             Thus
             God
             punished
             not
             only
             him
             and
             his
             wife
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             land
             ,
             for
             this
             vile
             murder
             .
          
           
             One
             principall
             cause
             of
             the
             conquest
             of
             this
             land
             by
             the
             Normans
             ,
             was
             
             a
             vile
             and
             horrible
             murder
             committed
             by
             one
             Goodwin
             ,
             an
             Earle
             in
             England
             ,
             upon
             certaine
             Mormans
             that
             came
             overwith
             Alfred
             and
             Edward
             ,
             to
             visit
             their
             mother
             Emma
             ,
             that
             had
             beene
             married
             to
             King
             Canutus
             .
             This
             matter
             thus
             fell
             out
             :
             When
             these
             two
             came
             from
             Normandy
             to
             England
             ,
             to
             visit
             their
             mother
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             Earle
             Goodwin
             having
             a
             daughter
             called
             Godith
             ,
             whom
             hee
             thought
             to
             marry
             to
             Edward
             ,
             and
             advance
             him
             to
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             to
             bring
             his
             purpose
             to
             passe
             used
             this
             practise
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             perswade
             King
             Hardeknout
             and
             the
             Lords
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             those
             Normans
             to
             bee
             within
             the
             Realme
             ,
             for
             jeopardy
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             punish
             them
             for
             example
             :
             by
             which
             meanes
             hee
             got
             authority
             to
             order
             the
             matter
             himselfe
             :
             Wherefore
             hee
             met
             them
             on
             Guild
             downe
             ,
             and
             there
             wretchedly
             murdered
             ,
             or
             rather
             martyred
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Normans
             ,
             killing
             nine
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             tenth
             alive
             throughout
             the
             whole
             company
             ;
             and
             then
             tything
             againe
             the
             said
             tyth
             ,
             he
             slew
             every
             tenth
             knight
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             cruell
             torment
             ,
             as
             winding
             their
             guts
             out
             of
             their
             body
             ,
             after
             a
             most
             savage
             manner
             :
             among
             the
             rest
             he
             put
             out
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             elder
             of
             the
             two
             brethren
             ,
             Alfred
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             an
             Abbey
             at
             Elie
             ;
             where
             being
             fed
             with
             bread
             and
             water
             ,
             hee
             ere
             long
             ended
             his
             life
             .
             Now
             albeit
             hee
             obtained
             his
             purpose
             hereby
             ;
             and
             married
             his
             daughter
             to
             Edward
             ,
             who
             was
             after
             King
             ,
             called
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             
             yet
             did
             not
             Gods
             justice
             sleepe
             to
             punish
             this
             horrible
             murder
             :
             for
             he
             himselfe
             died
             not
             long
             after
             suddenly
             ,
             having
             forsworne
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             the
             Normanes
             with
             William
             their
             Duke
             ere
             long
             came
             into
             this
             Iland
             ,
             to
             revenge
             this
             murder
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             claime
             a
             right
             of
             inheritance
             bequeathed
             unto
             him
             by
             Edward
             his
             Nephew
             :
             and
             how
             hee
             succeeded
             ,
             and
             what
             misery
             he
             brought
             this
             whole
             Nation
             unto
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             not
             .
             But
             heere
             is
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             :
             As
             the
             Normans
             comming
             with
             a
             naturall
             English
             Prince
             ,
             were
             most
             cruelly
             and
             barbarously
             murdered
             of
             Englishmen
             ;
             so
             afterwards
             the
             Englishmen
             were
             slaine
             and
             conquered
             ,
             by
             the
             Normans
             comming
             with
             a
             forreine
             King
             ,
             being
             none
             of
             their
             naturall
             countrey
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             sixe
             hundred
             threescore
             and
             eighteene
             ,
             Childerich
             King
             of
             France
             caused
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             his
             Realme
             ,
             called
             Bolyde
             ,
             to
             bee
             bound
             to
             a
             stake
             ,
             and
             there
             beaten
             to
             death
             ,
             without
             the
             pretence
             of
             any
             just
             crime
             or
             accusation
             against
             him
             :
             For
             which
             cruelty
             his
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             being
             grievously
             offended
             ,
             conspired
             together
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             and
             his
             wife
             as
             they
             were
             hunting
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             Edward
             the
             second
             and
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             Sir
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             committed
             many
             villanous
             outrages
             ,
             in
             shedding
             much
             humane
             bloud
             :
             but
             he
             was
             also
             justly
             recompenced
             in
             the
             end
             ;
             first
             he
             murdered
             King
             Edward
             the
             second
             ,
             lying
             in
             Barkeley
             Castle
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             supposed
             ,
             enjoy
             Isabel
             his
             wife
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             very
             suspitious
             familiarity
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             caused
             Edward
             the
             third
             to
             conclude
             a
             dishonorable
             peace
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             by
             restoring
             them
             all
             their
             ancient
             writings
             ,
             charters
             ,
             and
             patents
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Kings
             of
             Scotland
             had
             bound
             themselves
             to
             be
             feudaries
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             he
             accused
             Edmund
             Earle
             of
             Kent
             ,
             uncle
             to
             King
             Edward
             ,
             of
             treason
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             unjustly
             to
             bee
             put
             to
             death
             .
             And
             lastly
             he
             conspi
             redagainst
             the
             King
             to
             worke
             his
             destruction
             ;
             for
             which
             and
             divers
             other
             things
             that
             were
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             he
             was
             worthily
             and
             justly
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             reigne
             of
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             ,
             Humfrey
             the
             good
             duke
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             protectour
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             certaine
             malicious
             persons
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Queene
             ,
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Suffolke
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             was
             supposed
             )
             was
             arrested
             ,
             cast
             into
             hold
             ,
             and
             strangled
             to
             death
             in
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Bure
             :
             For
             which
             cause
             the
             Lords
             hand
             of
             judgement
             was
             upon
             them
             all
             :
             for
             the
             Marquesse
             was
             not
             onely
             banished
             the
             land
             for
             the
             space
             of
             five
             yeares
             ,
             but
             also
             banished
             out
             of
             his
             life
             for
             ever
             ;
             for
             as
             hee
             sailed
             towards
             France
             ,
             hee
             was
             met
             withall
             by
             a
             Ship
             of
             Warre
             ,
             and
             there
             presently
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             the
             dead
             corps
             cast
             up
             at
             Dover
             ;
             that
             England
             wherein
             he
             had
             committed
             the
             crime
             ,
             might
             be
             a
             witnesse
             of
             his
             punishment
             .
             The
             Queene
             ,
             that
             thought
             by
             this
             meanes
             to
             preserve
             her
             husband
             in
             honour
             ,
             and
             her selfe
             in
             estate
             ,
             thereby
             both
             lost
             her
             husband
             and
             her
             state
             :
             her
             husband
             lost
             his
             realme
             ;
             and
             the
             Realme
             lost
             Anjou
             ,
             Normandy
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             places
             beyond
             the
             sea
             ,
             Calice
             onely
             excepted
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             principall
             artificer
             of
             all
             this
             mischiefe
             ,
             he
             lived
             not
             long
             after
             ;
             and
             being
             on
             his
             death
             bed
             ,
             murmured
             and
             grudged
             against
             God
             ,
             asking
             wherefore
             hee
             should
             die
             ,
             having
             so
             much
             wealth
             and
             riches
             ?
             and
             saying
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             whole
             Realme
             would
             save
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             was
             able
             either
             by
             policy
             to
             get
             it
             ,
             or
             by
             riches
             to
             buy
             it
             :
             but
             death
             would
             not
             be
             bribed
             ;
             for
             all
             his
             aboundant
             treasure
             he
             died
             miserably
             ,
             more
             like
             a
             Heathen
             
             than
             a
             Christian
             ,
             without
             any
             shew
             of
             repentence
             .
             And
             thus
             was
             the
             good
             Dukes
             death
             revenged
             upon
             the
             princiall
             procurers
             thereof
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             murder
             of
             a
             gentleman
             in
             Kent
             ,
             called
             master
             Arden
             of
             Feversham
             ,
             was
             most
             execrable
             ,
             so
             the
             wonderfull
             discovery
             thereof
             was
             exceeding
             rare
             .
             This
             Arden
             being
             somewhat
             aged
             ,
             had
             to
             wife
             a
             young
             woman
             ,
             no
             lesse
             faire
             than
             dishonest
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             love
             with
             one
             Mosbie
             more
             than
             her
             husband
             ,
             did
             not
             onely
             abuse
             his
             bed
             ,
             but
             also
             conspired
             his
             death
             with
             this
             her
             companion
             :
             for
             together
             they
             hired
             a
             notorious
             Ruffin
             ,
             one
             
               Blacke
               Will
            
             ,
             to
             strangle
             him
             to
             death
             with
             a
             towell
             as
             he
             was
             playing
             a
             game
             at
             tables
             :
             which
             though
             secretly
             done
             ,
             yet
             by
             her
             owne
             guilty
             conscience
             ,
             and
             some
             tokens
             of
             bloud
             which
             appeared
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             was
             soone
             discovered
             and
             confessed
             .
             Wherefore
             she
             her selfe
             was
             burnt
             at
             Canterbury
             :
             Michael
             ,
             master
             Ardens
             man
             ,
             was
             hanged
             in
             chaines
             at
             Feversham
             :
             Mosbie
             and
             his
             sister
             were
             hanged
             in
             Smithfield
             :
             Greene
             another
             partner
             in
             this
             bloudy
             action
             was
             hanged
             in
             chaines
             in
             the
             high
             way
             against
             Feversham
             :
             And
             
               Blacke
               Will
            
             the
             Ruffian
             ,
             after
             his
             first
             escape
             ,
             was
             apprehended
             and
             burnt
             on
             a
             seaffold
             at
             Flushing
             in
             Zeeland
             .
             And
             thus
             all
             the
             murderers
             had
             their
             deserved
             dues
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             endured
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             (
             except
             they
             obtained
             mercy
             by
             true
             repentance
             )
             is
             easie
             to
             judge
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHA.
             XI
             .
             
               Of
               the
               admirable
               discovery
               of
               Murders
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             the
             Lord
             hath
             shewed
             himselfe
             a
             most
             just
             Judge
             ,
             in
             punishing
             most
             severely
             this
             horrible
             sinne
             of
             shedding
             mans
             bloud
             ,
             so
             hath
             he
             alwaies
             declared
             his
             detestation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             his
             will
             to
             have
             it
             punished
             by
             those
             who
             are
             in
             his
             stead
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             sword
             of
             vengeance
             committed
             unto
             them
             :
             by
             his
             miraculous
             and
             superhaturall
             detecting
             of
             such
             murderers
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             who
             have
             carried
             their
             villanies
             so
             closely
             ,
             as
             the
             eye
             of
             man
             could
             not
             espy
             them
             :
             plainely
             shewing
             thereby
             ,
             that
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             slaine
             crieth
             to
             the
             Lord
             for
             vengeance
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             as
             Abels
             did
             upon
             
               Cain
               ▪
            
             and
             that
             God
             will
             have
             that
             law
             stand
             
             true
             and
             firme
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             almost
             before
             all
             other
             lawes
             :
             
               He
               that
               sheddeth
               mans
               bloud
               ,
               by
               man
               shall
               his
               bloud
               be
               shed
               .
            
             If
             I
             should
             commit
             to
             writing
             
             all
             the
             examples
             of
             this
             kinde
             ,
             which
             either
             are
             recorded
             in
             Authors
             ,
             or
             which
             dayly
             experience
             doth
             offer
             unto
             us
             ,
             it
             would
             require
             rather
             a
             full
             Booke
             than
             a
             short
             Chapter
             for
             that
             subject
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             will
             be
             content
             with
             some
             few
             ,
             and
             those
             for
             truth
             most
             credible
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             strangenesse
             most
             incredible
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             begin
             with
             our
             owne
             countrey
             :
             About
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             
             867
             ,
             a
             certaine
             Nobleman
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             of
             the
             kings
             stock
             ,
             called
             Lothebrocus
             ,
             father
             to
             Inguar
             and
             Hubba
             ,
             entring
             upon
             a
             certaine
             time
             with
             his
             hawke
             into
             a
             cockboat
             alone
             ,
             by
             chance
             through
             tempest
             was
             driven
             with
             his
             hawke
             to
             the
             coast
             of
             Northfolke
             in
             England
             ,
             named
             Rodham
             :
             where
             being
             found
             ,
             and
             detained
             ,
             he
             was
             presented
             to
             king
             Edmund
             ,
             that
             raigned
             over
             the
             East-Angles
             in
             Northfolke
             and
             Suffolke
             at
             that
             time
             .
             The
             King
             (
             as
             hee
             
             was
             a
             just
             and
             good
             man
             )
             understanding
             his
             parentage
             ,
             and
             seeing
             his
             cause
             ,
             entertained
             him
             in
             his
             Court
             accordingly
             ;
             and
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             perceiving
             his
             activity
             ,
             and
             great
             dexterity
             in
             hunting
             and
             hawking
             ,
             bare
             speciall
             favour
             unto
             him
             :
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Kings
             Faulconer
             bearing
             privy
             malice
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             secretly
             as
             they
             were
             hunting
             together
             in
             a
             wood
             ,
             did
             murther
             him
             ,
             and
             threw
             him
             in
             a
             bush
             .
             Lothebroke
             being
             thus
             murthered
             ,
             and
             shortly
             missed
             in
             the
             Kings
             house
             ,
             no
             tydings
             could
             be
             heard
             of
             him
             ,
             untill
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             reveale
             the
             murther
             by
             his
             dog
             :
             which
             continuing
             in
             the
             wood
             with
             the
             corps
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             at
             sundry
             times
             came
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             fauned
             on
             the
             King
             :
             so
             that
             the
             King
             suspecting
             some
             such
             matter
             ,
             at
             length
             followed
             the
             trace
             of
             the
             hound
             ,
             and
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             place
             where
             Lothebroke
             lay
             .
             Whereupon
             inquisition
             being
             made
             ,
             at
             length
             by
             some
             circumstances
             of
             words
             ,
             and
             other
             suspitions
             ,
             it
             was
             knowne
             that
             he
             was
             murdered
             by
             Berik●
             the
             Kings
             Faulconer
             :
             who
             for
             his
             punishment
             he
             was
             set
             into
             the
             same
             boat
             of
             Lothebroke
             alone
             ,
             and
             so
             committed
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             sea
             :
             but
             the
             sea
             more
             mercifull
             to
             him
             than
             he
             was
             to
             Lothebroke
             ,
             carried
             him
             directly
             to
             the
             coast
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             from
             whence
             Lothebroke
             came
             ;
             as
             it
             were
             there
             to
             be
             punished
             for
             his
             murder
             .
             Here
             the
             boat
             of
             Lothebroke
             being
             well
             knowne
             ,
             hands
             were
             lay
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             torments
             he
             was
             enquired
             into
             :
             but
             hee
             to
             save
             himselfe
             ,
             uttered
             an
             untruth
             of
             King
             Edmund
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             had
             put
             him
             to
             death
             in
             Northfolke
             .
             Whereupon
             revenge
             was
             devised
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             an
             army
             of
             men
             prepared
             and
             sent
             over
             :
             which
             was
             the
             first
             occasion
             of
             the
             Danes
             arrivall
             in
             this
             land
             .
             Thus
             was
             this
             murther
             wonderfully
             discovered
             by
             meanes
             of
             a
             dog
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             in
             his
             book
             
               Desolertia
               a●imalium
            
             ,
             reporteth
             the
             like
             story
             of
             a
             
             souldier
             of
             King
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             who
             being
             slain
             ,
             his
             dog
             discovered
             the
             murderers
             :
             for
             when
             as
             the
             dog
             could
             by
             no
             meanes
             be
             brought
             from
             the
             dead
             body
             ,
             but
             fauning
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             desiring
             helpe
             at
             his
             hand
             ;
             the
             King
             commanded
             all
             his
             Army
             to
             passe
             by
             in
             good
             order
             by
             two
             and
             two
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             the
             murtherers
             came
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             dog
             flew
             upon
             them
             so
             fiercely
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             torne
             them
             in
             pieces
             ;
             and
             turning
             to
             the
             king
             ,
             ranne
             againe
             upon
             the
             murderers
             .
             Whereupon
             being
             apprehended
             and
             examined
             ,
             they
             soone
             confessed
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             received
             condigne
             punishment
             for
             their
             desert
             .
             Plutarch
             ascribeth
             this
             to
             the
             secret
             of
             Natures
             instinct
             :
             but
             we
             must
             rather
             attribute
             both
             this
             and
             all
             such
             like
             ,
             to
             the
             mighty
             finger
             of
             God.
             who
             to
             terrifie
             men
             from
             shedding
             humane
             bloud
             ,
             doth
             stirre
             up
             the
             dumbe
             creatures
             to
             be
             revealers
             of
             their
             bloudy
             sinne
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             story
             the
             same
             Author
             reporteth
             of
             the
             murder
             of
             the
             Poet
             Hesiod
             ,
             who
             being
             slaine
             by
             the
             sonnes
             of
             Ganyctor
             ,
             the
             murder
             ,
             though
             secret
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Murderers
             ,
             though
             unknowne
             to
             all
             the
             world
             save
             to
             God
             and
             their
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             were
             discovered
             and
             brought
             to
             punishment
             by
             the
             means
             of
             a
             dog
             which
             belonged
             to
             him
             that
             was
             murdered
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             also
             we
             reade
             of
             two
             French
             Merchants
             ,
             which
             travailing
             together
             through
             a
             certaine
             Wood
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             rose
             against
             the
             other
             for
             the
             
             desire
             of
             his
             mony
             ,
             and
             so
             slew
             him
             ,
             and
             buried
             him
             ▪
             but
             the
             Dog
             of
             the
             murdered
             Merchant
             would
             not
             depart
             from
             the
             place
             ,
             but
             filled
             the
             Woods
             with
             howlings
             and
             cryes
             .
             The
             murderer
             went
             forward
             on
             his
             journey
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             neere
             the
             said
             Wood
             ,
             found
             out
             the
             murdered
             corps
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Dog
             ,
             whom
             they
             tooke
             up
             and
             nourished
             till
             the
             Faire
             was
             done
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Merchants
             returned
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             they
             watched
             the
             Highwayes
             ,
             having
             the
             Dog
             with
             them
             :
             who
             seeing
             the
             murtherer
             ,
             instantly
             made
             force
             at
             him
             without
             all
             provocation
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             would
             doe
             at
             his
             mortall
             enemy
             :
             which
             thing
             caused
             the
             people
             to
             apprehend
             him
             ;
             who
             being
             examined
             ,
             confessed
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             received
             condigne
             punishment
             for
             so
             foule
             a
             deed
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Author
             reporteth
             yet
             a
             more
             memorable
             and
             strange
             story
             of
             
             another
             murder
             discovered
             also
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             a
             dogge
             ,
             which
             I
             may
             not
             omit
             .
             There
             was
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             a
             certaine
             maid
             neere
             Paris
             ,
             who
             was
             beloved
             of
             two
             young
             men
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             whom
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             visite
             his
             love
             ,
             happened
             to
             be
             murdered
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             buried
             :
             now
             his
             dog
             which
             he
             had
             with
             him
             would
             not
             depart
             from
             the
             grave
             of
             his
             master
             :
             at
             the
             last
             the
             young
             man
             being
             missed
             by
             his
             father
             and
             brethren
             ,
             was
             diligently
             sought
             for
             ;
             but
             not
             finding
             him
             ,
             at
             last
             they
             found
             his
             dog
             lying
             upon
             his
             grave
             ,
             that
             howled
             pittifully
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             saw
             his
             masters
             brother
             :
             the
             grave
             was
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             wounded
             corps
             found
             ,
             which
             was
             brought
             away
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             other
             buriall
             ,
             untill
             the
             murderer
             should
             be
             descryed
             :
             Afterward
             ,
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             the
             dogge
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             dead
             mans
             brethren
             espied
             the
             murderer
             ,
             and
             presently
             assaulted
             him
             with
             great
             fiercenesse
             :
             Whereupon
             he
             was
             appreliended
             ,
             and
             examined
             ,
             and
             when
             by
             no
             meanes
             nor
             policy
             he
             would
             confesse
             ,
             the
             magistrate
             adjudged
             ,
             That
             the
             young
             man
             and
             the
             dogge
             should
             combate
             together
             :
             The
             dogge
             was
             covered
             with
             a
             dry
             sod
             skinne
             in
             stead
             of
             armour
             ,
             and
             the
             murderer
             with
             a
             speare
             ,
             and
             on
             his
             body
             a
             thinne
             linnen
             cloth
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             both
             came
             forth
             to
             fight
             :
             but
             behold
             the
             hand
             of
             vengeance
             :
             the
             man
             offering
             at
             the
             dogge
             with
             his
             speare
             ,
             the
             dogge
             leaped
             presently
             at
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             caught
             him
             fast
             by
             the
             throat
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             him
             :
             whereat
             the
             wretch
             amased
             ,
             cryed
             out
             to
             the
             beholders
             ,
             Take
             pity
             on
             me
             ,
             and
             pull
             off
             the
             dogge
             from
             my
             throat
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             confesse
             all
             ▪
             the
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             he
             declared
             the
             cause
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             whole
             murder
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             same
             was
             deservedly
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             murders
             were
             discovered
             by
             dogges
             ,
             the
             Lord
             using
             them
             as
             instruments
             to
             reveale
             his
             justice
             and
             vengeance
             upon
             this
             bloudy
             sinne
             ,
             but
             these
             following
             by
             other
             meanes
             :
             The
             murder
             of
             the
             Poet
             Ibycus
             was
             detected
             by
             Cranes
             ;
             as
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             36
             chapter
             of
             this
             booke
             more
             at
             large
             set
             forth
             .
          
           
             Luther
             recites
             such
             another
             story
             as
             that
             of
             Ibycus
             ,
             of
             a
             certain
             Almaigne
             ,
             
             who
             in
             travelling
             fell
             among
             theeves
             ,
             which
             being
             about
             to
             cut
             his
             throat
             ,
             the
             poore
             man
             espied
             a
             flight
             of
             Crows
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               O
               Crows
               I
               take
               you
               for
               witnesses
               and
               revengers
               of
               my
               death
               .
            
             About
             two
             or
             three
             daies
             after
             ,
             these
             murdering
             theeves
             drinking
             in
             an
             Inne
             ,
             a
             company
             of
             Crows
             came
             and
             lighted
             on
             the
             top
             of
             the
             house
             :
             whereupon
             the
             theeves
             began
             to
             laugh
             and
             say
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             Looke
             yonder
             are
             they
             which
             must
             revenge
             his
             death
             ,
             whom
             we
             dispatched
             the
             other
             day
             .
             The
             Tapster
             over-hearing
             them
             ,
             told
             it
             to
             the
             magistrat
             ;
             who
             presently
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             upon
             their
             disagreeing
             in
             speeches
             and
             contrary
             answers
             ,
             urged
             them
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             they
             confessed
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             received
             their
             deserved
             punishment
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             one
             Bessus
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             reporteth
             )
             who
             having
             killed
             his
             father
             ,
             was
             brought
             both
             to
             knowledge
             and
             punishment
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             
             Swallowes
             :
             for
             his
             guilty
             conscience
             persuaded
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Swallowes
             in
             their
             chattering
             language
             did
             say
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             That
             Bessus
             had
             killed
             his
             
             father
             :
             whereupon
             not
             able
             to
             conceale
             his
             owne
             guiltinesse
             ,
             hee
             bewrayed
             his
             horrible
             fact
             :
             and
             was
             worthily
             and
             deservedly
             for
             the
             same
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             all
             the
             examples
             that
             either
             reading
             or
             experience
             can
             afford
             ,
             none
             in
             my
             opinion
             is
             either
             more
             admirable
             ,
             or
             a
             more
             clearer
             testimony
             of
             Gods
             providence
             &
             justice
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             hapned
             about
             a
             Lucquois
             Merchant
             ,
             
             who
             comming
             out
             of
             England
             to
             Roan
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             making
             towards
             Paris
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             on
             a
             mountain
             neer
             to
             Argentueil
             ,
             murdered
             by
             a
             Frenchman
             his
             servant
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             throwne
             amongst
             the
             Vines
             .
             Now
             as
             this
             fact
             was
             a
             doing
             ,
             a
             blind
             man
             ran
             by
             ,
             being
             led
             by
             his
             dog
             ;
             who
             hearing
             one
             groane
             ,
             asked
             who
             it
             was
             ?
             Whereunto
             the
             murderer
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             sicke
             man
             going
             to
             ease
             himselfe
             .
             The
             blind
             man
             thus
             deluded
             ,
             went
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             servant
             with
             his
             masters
             money
             ,
             and
             with
             Papers
             of
             his
             takes
             up
             at
             Paris
             a
             good
             summe
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             sets
             up
             a
             shop
             at
             Roane
             .
             Now
             this
             Merchant
             being
             expected
             at
             Luca
             a
             whole
             yeare
             together
             ,
             whither
             he
             had
             sent
             word
             he
             would
             shortly
             repaire
             ;
             when
             he
             came
             not
             ,
             a
             messenger
             was
             dispatched
             to
             seeke
             him
             out
             ;
             and
             after
             much
             enquiry
             at
             London
             and
             Roan
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             he
             learnt
             at
             last
             in
             an
             Inne
             ,
             that
             a
             Lucquois
             Merchant
             about
             sixe
             moneths
             before
             had
             lodged
             there
             ,
             and
             was
             gone
             to
             Paris
             :
             where
             also
             not
             hearing
             any
             tydings
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             suspected
             that
             he
             was
             murthered
             ,
             &
             made
             his
             complaint
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             at
             Roan
             :
             Which
             imbracing
             this
             businesse
             (
             being
             directed
             by
             Gods
             providence
             )
             made
             enquiry
             up
             and
             downe
             the
             Towne
             ,
             Whether
             there
             were
             any
             that
             within
             seven
             or
             eight
             moneths
             had
             set
             up
             a
             new
             shop
             ;
             and
             finding
             one
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             arrested
             for
             a
             supposed
             and
             a
             pretended
             debt
             :
             but
             in
             the
             end
             examined
             him
             upon
             this
             murther
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             to
             his
             charge
             :
             herewith
             the
             prisoner
             ,
             solicited
             partly
             bythe
             remorse
             of
             his
             conscience
             ,
             &
             partly
             by
             hope
             of
             freeing
             himselfe
             by
             a
             bribe
             ,
             confessed
             the
             fact
             in
             private
             to
             the
             Justice
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             perceived
             that
             he
             went
             about
             to
             call
             in
             witnesses
             to
             his
             confession
             ,
             hee
             denyed
             it
             againe
             :
             in
             briefe
             ,
             the
             new
             Merchant
             is
             committed
             to
             prison
             ,
             and
             he
             sueth
             the
             Justice
             for
             forgerie
             and
             false
             imprisonment
             :
             the
             Justice
             can
             by
             no
             meanes
             cleare
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             the
             assurance
             that
             all
             men
             had
             of
             his
             honesty
             .
             The
             matter
             hangs
             thus
             in
             suspence
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             the
             dead
             carkasse
             of
             the
             Lucquois
             was
             ●eard
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             blind
             man
             also
             came
             to
             light
             who
             heard
             the
             noyse
             of
             the
             murther
             :
             to
             make
             short
             ,
             this
             blind
             man
             was
             brought
             to
             confront
             the
             prisoner
             ;
             and
             twenty
             men
             were
             caused
             to
             speake
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             still
             the
             blinde
             man
             was
             demaunded
             ,
             whether
             hee
             knew
             their
             voices
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             That
             that
             was
             the
             man
             that
             answered
             him
             on
             the
             mountaine
             .
             This
             course
             being
             ofttimes
             re-iterated
             ,
             the
             blind
             man
             hit
             alwayes
             on
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             never
             missed
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Court
             condemned
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             before
             he
             dyed
             he
             confessed
             the
             fact
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             glory
             of
             Gods
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             amazement
             and
             strange
             astonishment
             of
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             At
             Paris
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1551
             ,
             a
             certaine
             young
             woman
             was
             brained
             by
             a
             man
             with
             a
             hammer
             ,
             neere
             unto
             Saint
             Opportunes
             Church
             ,
             
             as
             she
             was
             going
             to
             midnight
             Masse
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             rings
             and
             jewels
             taken
             from
             her
             :
             This
             hammer
             was
             stolne
             from
             a
             poore
             Smith
             there
             by
             the
             same
             evening
             ;
             who
             therefore
             being
             suspected
             of
             the
             murder
             ,
             was
             cruelly
             handled
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             extraordinary
             torture
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             vehement
             presumptions
             made
             against
             him
             ;
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             quite
             lamed
             and
             deprived
             
             of
             the
             meanes
             to
             get
             his
             living
             ;
             whereby
             being
             reduced
             into
             extreame
             poverty
             ,
             he
             ended
             his
             life
             in
             great
             misery
             .
             All
             this
             while
             the
             murderer
             remained
             unknowne
             almost
             for
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             yeares
             ,
             and
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             murder
             seemed
             to
             be
             buried
             with
             the
             poore
             woman
             in
             her
             grave
             :
             now
             marke
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             promised
             ,
             that
             nothing
             shall
             be
             so
             hid
             but
             shall
             be
             brought
             to
             light
             .
             It
             hapned
             ,
             that
             one
             
               Iohn
               Flaming
            
             ,
             Sergeant
             of
             the
             Subsidies
             at
             Paris
             ,
             being
             upon
             occasion
             of
             businesse
             at
             S.
             Leups
             ,
             a
             Village
             by
             Montmorency
             ,
             chanced
             among
             other
             talke
             at
             Supper
             to
             say
             ,
             how
             he
             had
             left
             his
             wife
             at
             home
             sicke
             ,
             and
             no
             body
             with
             her
             but
             a
             little
             boy
             :
             there
             was
             an
             old
             man
             then
             present
             ,
             named
             Monstier
             ,
             and
             a
             sonne
             in
             law
             of
             his
             ,
             who
             immediatly
             upon
             this
             speech
             went
             away
             that
             night
             ,
             with
             each
             of
             them
             a
             basket
             of
             cherries
             and
             a
             greene
             goose
             ,
             and
             came
             about
             ten
             of
             the
             clock
             the
             next
             morning
             to
             Flamings
             house
             ,
             where
             they
             intended
             to
             murder
             both
             the
             woman
             and
             the
             boy
             ,
             and
             to
             possesse
             themselves
             of
             all
             the
             goods
             that
             they
             could
             conveniently
             carrie
             away
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             prevented
             them
             of
             their
             purpose
             :
             for
             being
             let
             in
             at
             the
             dores
             by
             the
             boy
             ,
             pretending
             that
             they
             came
             from
             the
             husband
             with
             th●se
             remembrances
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             they
             presently
             slew
             the
             boy
             ,
             thinking
             also
             to
             surprise
             the
             woman
             ;
             but
             she
             hearing
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             boy
             ,
             lockt
             fast
             her
             chamber
             dore
             ,
             and
             cried
             for
             helpe
             out
             at
             her
             window
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             neighbors
             running
             to
             the
             house
             tooke
             these
             two
             villaines
             ,
             one
             hidden
             in
             the
             funnell
             of
             the
             Chimney
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             in
             a
             Well
             in
             the
             Cellar
             ,
             with
             nothing
             but
             his
             nose
             above
             water
             .
             Now
             these
             two
             wretches
             being
             thus
             apprehended
             ,
             arraigned
             ,
             and
             condemned
             ,
             being
             on
             the
             seaffold
             at
             the
             place
             of
             execution
             ,
             the
             old
             man
             desired
             to
             speake
             with
             the
             Smithes
             widow
             ,
             whose
             husband
             was
             suspected
             for
             the
             first
             murder
             :
             of
             whom
             when
             she
             came
             ,
             hee
             asked
             forgivenesse
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             he
             which
             had
             killed
             the
             young
             woman
             by
             S.
             Opportunes
             Church
             .
             Thus
             the
             Lord
             discovered
             both
             the
             innocency
             of
             the
             Smith
             ,
             and
             the
             guiltinesse
             of
             this
             vile
             murderer
             ,
             and
             that
             twenty
             yeeres
             after
             the
             fact
             was
             committed
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             since
             the
             like
             discovery
             of
             a
             murderer
             was
             made
             here
             in
             England
             in
             Leicestershire
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             Lutterworth
             ,
             almost
             twenty
             yeeres
             after
             the
             fact
             committed
             ,
             The
             murder
             was
             committed
             by
             a
             Miller
             upon
             one
             in
             his
             Mill
             ,
             whom
             he
             buried
             in
             the
             ground
             hard
             by
             :
             This
             Miller
             removed
             unto
             another
             countrey
             ,
             and
             there
             dwelt
             a
             long
             space
             ,
             untill
             at
             last
             guided
             by
             Gods
             Almighty
             providence
             ,
             to
             the
             manifestation
             of
             his
             justice
             ,
             he
             returned
             unto
             that
             place
             to
             visit
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             whilest
             he
             was
             there
             ,
             the
             Miller
             that
             now
             possessed
             the
             former
             Mill
             ,
             had
             occasion
             to
             dig
             deepe
             into
             the
             ground
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             the
             carkasse
             of
             a
             dead
             man
             ,
             presently
             it
             was
             suspected
             that
             some
             had
             beene
             murdered
             ,
             and
             was
             there
             buried
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Lord
             put
             it
             into
             their
             hearts
             to
             remember
             ,
             how
             about
             twenty
             yeares
             before
             a
             certaine
             neighbour
             of
             theirs
             was
             suddenly
             missed
             ,
             and
             could
             never
             be
             heard
             of
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             all
             supposed
             him
             to
             have
             beene
             dead
             in
             some
             strange
             countrey
             :
             this
             carkasse
             they
             suspected
             to
             be
             his
             ,
             and
             bethinking
             themselves
             who
             was
             then
             Miller
             of
             that
             Mill
             ,
             behold
             he
             was
             there
             ready
             in
             the
             towne
             ,
             not
             having
             been
             there
             for
             many
             yeares
             before
             .
             This
             man
             was
             suspected
             ,
             nd
             thereupon
             examined
             ,
             and
             without
             much
             adoe
             confessed
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             received
             deserved
             punishment
             .
          
           
             Who
             seeth
             not
             here
             manifest
             traces
             and
             footsteps
             of
             Gods
             providence
             ?
             First
             in
             reducing
             the
             murderer
             to
             that
             place
             at
             that
             time
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             stirring
             up
             the
             Miller
             to
             digge
             at
             the
             same
             time
             also
             :
             thirdly
             ,
             in
             
             putting
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             people
             the
             missing
             of
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             whose
             memory
             was
             almost
             forgotten
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             in
             causing
             the
             murderer
             to
             confesse
             his
             deed
             ,
             when
             as
             no
             proofe
             nor
             witnesse
             could
             be
             brought
             against
             him
             :
             but
             here
             is
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             against
             all
             such
             ,
             
               Vengeance
               will
               not
               suffer
               the
               murderer
            
             
             
               to
               live
            
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               Ranzovius
            
             ,
             Lieutenant
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             in
             the
             Duchie
             of
             
             Holsace
             ,
             makes
             relation
             in
             a
             letter
             of
             his
             ,
             of
             an
             ordinary
             meanes
             of
             finding
             out
             Murderers
             ,
             practised
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Denmark
             by
             King
             Christiernus
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             permitted
             over
             all
             his
             Kingdome
             ;
             the
             occasion
             whereof
             (
             he
             saith
             )
             was
             this
             :
             Certaine
             Gentlemen
             being
             on
             an
             evening
             together
             in
             a
             stove
             ,
             fell
             out
             among
             themselves
             ,
             and
             from
             words
             grew
             to
             blowes
             (
             the
             Candles
             being
             put
             out
             )
             insomuch
             that
             one
             of
             them
             was
             stabbed
             with
             a
             punyard
             .
             Now
             the
             deed
             doer
             was
             unknowne
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             number
             ;
             although
             the
             Gentleman
             accused
             a
             Pursevant
             of
             the
             Kings
             for
             it
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             of
             them
             in
             the
             stove
             .
             The
             King
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             homicide
             ,
             caused
             them
             all
             to
             come
             together
             in
             the
             stove
             ,
             and
             standing
             round
             about
             the
             dead
             Corps
             ,
             becommanded
             that
             they
             should
             one
             after
             another
             lay
             their
             right
             hand
             on
             the
             slain
             Gentlemans
             naked
             breasts
             ,
             swearing
             they
             had
             not
             killed
             him
             :
             the
             Gentlemen
             did
             so
             ,
             and
             no
             signe
             appeared
             to
             witnesse
             against
             them
             ;
             the
             Pursevant
             onely
             remained
             ,
             who
             condemned
             before
             in
             his
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             went
             first
             of
             all
             and
             kissed
             the
             dead
             mans
             feet
             ,
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             layed
             his
             hand
             on
             his
             breast
             ,
             the
             blood
             gushed
             forth
             in
             abundance
             ,
             both
             out
             of
             his
             wound
             and
             nosthrils
             ,
             so
             that
             urged
             by
             this
             evident
             accusation
             ,
             he
             confessed
             the
             murder
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Kings
             owne
             sentence
             was
             incontinently
             beheaded
             :
             whereupon
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             arose
             that
             practise
             which
             is
             now
             ordinary
             in
             many
             places
             of
             finding
             out
             unknowne
             Murders
             ;
             which
             by
             the
             admirable
             power
             of
             God
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             revealed
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             bleeding
             of
             the
             corpes
             ,
             or
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             eye
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             extraordinary
             signe
             ,
             as
             daily
             experience
             doth
             teach
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Authour
             reporteth
             another
             example
             farre
             more
             strange
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             letter
             written
             to
             
               David
               Chytreus
            
             ,
             which
             happened
             at
             Itzehow
             in
             Denmarke
             .
             A
             Traveller
             was
             murdered
             by
             the
             high-way
             side
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             murderer
             could
             not
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             Itzehow
             caused
             the
             body
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             hands
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             which
             was
             carried
             into
             the
             prison
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             hung
             up
             by
             a
             string
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Chambers
             :
             about
             ten
             yeares
             after
             ,
             the
             murderer
             comming
             upon
             some
             occasion
             in
             to
             the
             prison
             ,
             the
             hand
             which
             had
             been
             a
             long
             time
             dry
             began
             to
             drop
             blood
             on
             the
             Table
             that
             stood
             underneath
             it
             :
             which
             the
             Gaoler
             beholding
             ,
             stayed
             the
             fellow
             ,
             and
             advertised
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             it
             ;
             who
             examining
             him
             ,
             the
             
             murderer
             giving
             glory
             to
             God
             ,
             confessed
             his
             fact
             ,
             and
             submitted
             himselfe
             to
             the
             rigour
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             inflicted
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             very
             well
             deserved
             .
          
           
             At
             Winsheime
             in
             Germany
             ,
             a
             certaine
             Theefe
             after
             many
             Robberies
             and
             Murders
             committed
             by
             him
             upon
             Travellers
             and
             Women
             with
             childe
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Shambles
             before
             Easter
             ,
             and
             bought
             three
             Calves
             heads
             ,
             which
             when
             hee
             put
             into
             a
             Wallet
             ,
             they
             seemed
             to
             the
             standers
             by
             to
             be
             mens
             heads
             :
             whereupon
             being
             attached
             and
             searched
             by
             the
             Officers
             ,
             and
             he
             examined
             how
             hee
             came
             by
             them
             ,
             answered
             and
             proved
             by
             witnesses
             ,
             that
             hee
             bought
             Calves
             heads
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             were
             transformed
             ●hee
             knew
             not
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Senate
             amazed
             ,
             not
             supposing
             this
             miracle
             to
             
             arise
             of
             naught
             ,
             cast
             the
             party
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             tortured
             him
             to
             make
             him
             confesse
             what
             villany
             he
             had
             committed
             ;
             who
             confessed
             indeed
             at
             last
             his
             horrible
             murders
             ,
             and
             was
             worthily
             punished
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             heads
             recovered
             their
             old
             shapes
             .
             When
             I
             read
             this
             story
             ,
             I
             was
             halfe
             afraid
             to
             set
             it
             downe
             ,
             least
             I
             should
             seeme
             to
             insert
             fables
             into
             this
             serious
             Treatise
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             :
             but
             seeing
             the
             Lord
             doth
             often
             worke
             miraculously
             for
             the
             disclosing
             of
             this
             foule
             sinne
             ,
             I
             thought
             that
             it
             would
             not
             seeme
             altogether
             incredible
             .
          
           
             Another
             murderer
             at
             Tubing
             betrayed
             his
             murder
             by
             his
             owne
             sighes
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             deepe
             and
             incessant
             ,
             in
             griefe
             not
             of
             his
             fact
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             small
             
             booty
             ,
             that
             being
             but
             asked
             the
             question
             ,
             he
             confessed
             the
             crime
             ,
             and
             underwent
             worthy
             punishment
             .
          
           
             Another
             murtherer
             in
             Spain
             was
             discovered
             by
             the
             trembling
             of
             his
             heart
             ;
             for
             when
             many
             were
             suspected
             of
             the
             murder
             ,
             and
             all
             renounced
             it
             ,
             the
             Judge
             caused
             all
             their
             breasts
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             him
             in
             whom
             he
             saw
             most
             trembling
             of
             brest
             ,
             he
             condemned
             ,
             who
             also
             could
             not
             deny
             the
             fact
             ,
             but
             presently
             confessed
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             At
             Isenacum
             a
             certaine
             yong
             man
             being
             in
             love
             with
             a
             maid
             ,
             and
             not
             having
             wherewith
             to
             maintain
             her
             ,
             used
             this
             unlawfull
             meanes
             to
             accomplish
             his
             desire
             ;
             upon
             a
             night
             he
             slew
             his
             host
             ,
             and
             throwing
             his
             body
             into
             a
             Cellar
             ,
             tooke
             away
             all
             his
             money
             ,
             and
             then
             hasted
             away
             ;
             but
             the
             terrour
             of
             his
             owne
             conscience
             and
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             so
             besotted
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             could
             not
             stirre
             a
             foot
             untill
             he
             was
             apprchended
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             ,
             and
             
               Philip
               Melancthon
            
             abode
             at
             Isenacum
             ,
             and
             were
             eye-witnesses
             of
             this
             miraculous
             judgement
             ,
             who
             also
             so
             dealt
             with
             this
             murderer
             ,
             that
             in
             most
             humble
             and
             penitent
             confession
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             comfort
             of
             soule
             ,
             he
             ended
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             By
             all
             these
             examples
             wee
             see
             ,
             how
             hard
             it
             is
             for
             a
             murderer
             to
             escape
             without
             his
             reward
             :
             when
             the
             justice
             of
             man
             is
             either
             too
             blinde
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             search
             out
             the
             truth
             ,
             or
             too
             blunt
             ,
             that
             it
             doth
             not
             strike
             with
             severity
             the
             man
             appointed
             unto
             death
             ,
             then
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             riseth
             up
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             owne
             arme
             he
             discovereth
             and
             punisheth
             the
             murderer
             ;
             yea
             ,
             rather
             than
             he
             shall
             goe
             unpunished
             ,
             sencelesse
             creatures
             and
             his
             owne
             heart
             and
             tongue
             rise
             to
             give
             sentence
             against
             him
             .
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             daily
             experience
             in
             all
             places
             affordeth
             many
             more
             examples
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             experience
             of
             our
             Judges
             in
             criminall
             causes
             ,
             who
             have
             continuall
             occasion
             of
             understanding
             such
             matters
             in
             their
             Circuits
             :
             but
             these
             shall
             suffice
             for
             our
             present
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             
               Of
               such
               as
               have
               murdered
               themselves
               .
            
          
           
             WHen
             the
             Law
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               kill
            
             ,
             it
             not
             onely
             condemneth
             the
             killing
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             of
             our selves
             :
             for
             charity
             springeth
             from
             a
             mans
             selfe
             ;
             &
             therfore
             if
             they
             be
             guilty
             of
             murder
             
             that
             spill
             the
             bloud
             of
             others
             ,
             much
             more
             guilty
             are
             they
             before
             God
             that
             shed
             their
             owne
             bloud
             :
             and
             if
             nature
             bindeth
             us
             to
             preserve
             the
             life
             of
             all
             men
             as
             much
             as
             lyeth
             in
             our
             power
             ,
             then
             much
             more
             are
             we
             bound
             to
             preserve
             our
             owne
             lives
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             God
             shall
             give
             us
             leave
             .
             We
             are
             here
             set
             in
             this
             life
             as
             souldiers
             in
             a
             station
             ,
             without
             the
             licence
             of
             our
             Captaine
             we
             must
             not
             depart
             :
             our
             soule
             is
             maried
             to
             the
             body
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             God
             ,
             none
             must
             presume
             to
             put
             a
             sunder
             those
             whom
             God
             hath
             coupled
             :
             and
             our
             life
             is
             committed
             to
             us
             as
             a
             thing
             in
             trust
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             redeliver
             it
             ,
             nor
             part
             with
             it
             ,
             untill
             he
             require
             it
             againe
             at
             our
             hands
             that
             gave
             it
             into
             ,
             our
             hands
             .
             Saint
             Augustine
             in
             his
             first
             Booke
             
               De
               Civitate
               Dei
            
             ,
             doth
             most
             
             strongly
             evince
             and
             prove
             ,
             That
             for
             no
             cause
             voluntary
             death
             is
             to
             be
             undertaken
             :
             neither
             to
             avoid
             temporall
             troubles
             ,
             least
             we
             fall
             into
             eternall
             ;
             nor
             for
             feare
             to
             be
             polluted
             with
             the
             sinnes
             of
             others
             ,
             lest
             by
             avoiding
             other
             mens
             sinnes
             ,
             we
             encrease
             our
             owne
             ;
             nor
             yet
             for
             our
             owne
             sinnes
             that
             are
             past
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             we
             have
             more
             need
             of
             life
             that
             we
             might
             repent
             of
             them
             :
             nor
             lastly
             :
             for
             the
             hope
             of
             a
             better
             life
             ,
             because
             they
             which
             are
             guilty
             of
             their
             owne
             death
             ,
             a
             better
             life
             is
             not
             prepared
             for
             them
             .
             These
             be
             the
             words
             of
             Augustine
             :
             wherein
             he
             alledgeth
             foure
             causes
             ,
             by
             which
             men
             are
             mooved
             to
             this
             unnaturall
             act
             ;
             and
             concludeth
             ,
             that
             for
             none
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             for
             any
             other
             cause
             what
             soever
             ,
             a
             man
             ought
             to
             lay
             violent
             and
             bloudy
             hands
             upon
             himselfe
             ;
             yea
             ,
             concludeth
             peremptorily
             ,
             that
             a
             better
             life
             after
             death
             doth
             not
             receive
             such
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             wilfully
             and
             desperately
             murder
             themselves
             ,
             and
             die
             without
             repentance
             ,
             as
             commonly
             they
             doe
             .
             But
             here
             it
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             many
             which
             seeme
             to
             make
             away
             themselves
             ,
             are
             murdered
             and
             made
             away
             by
             the
             Divell
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             themselves
             :
             for
             otherwise
             it
             were
             not
             possible
             that
             then
             should
             perish
             so
             strangely
             as
             they
             doe
             :
             as
             when
             some
             have
             beene
             hanged
             with
             their
             knees
             almost
             touching
             the
             ground
             ;
             others
             upon
             a
             weake
             twigge
             ,
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             beare
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             their
             body
             :
             others
             beene
             drowned
             in
             a
             puddle
             of
             water
             :
             which
             plainely
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             the
             Divell
             ,
             either
             as
             the
             principall
             actor
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             as
             a
             helper
             ,
             was
             the
             procurer
             of
             their
             murders
             ,
             and
             not
             alwayes
             themselves
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             with
             Luther
             ,
             That
             both
             charity
             and
             conscience
             inhibites
             resolutely
             to
             judge
             all
             such
             to
             be
             damned
             that
             seeme
             to
             have
             made
             havocke
             of
             their
             owne
             lives
             ;
             for
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             is
             incomprehensible
             ,
             and
             why
             may
             he
             not
             save
             the
             soules
             of
             them
             ,
             whose
             bodies
             he
             gave
             leave
             to
             the
             Divell
             to
             torment
             ,
             yea
             to
             destroy
             ?
             Besides
             ,
             we
             read
             of
             many
             holy
             women
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             time
             of
             persecution
             cast
             themselves
             into
             the
             deep
             stream
             to
             preserve
             their
             chastity
             from
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             wicked
             persecutours
             ;
             and
             yet
             were
             reputed
             in
             the
             Church
             for
             holy
             Martyrs
             .
             Saint
             Augustines
             judgement
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             learned
             and
             imitated
             of
             all
             concerning
             this
             matter
             ,
             who
             thus
             defineth
             the
             case
             :
             
               Of
               these
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               I
               dare
               avouch
               nothing
               rashly
               :
               it
               may
               be
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               was
               perswaded
               by
               divine
               authority
               to
               receive
               them
               into
               the
               number
               of
               Martyrs
               ;
               or
               it
               may
               be
               they
               did
               this
               act
               ,
               not
               being
               deceived
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               being
               commanded
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               erring
               ,
               but
               obeying
            
             ;
             as
             also
             we
             are
             to
             judge
             of
             Sampson
             :
             now
             when
             God
             biddeth
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             doubt
             makes
             knowne
             his
             will
             ,
             who
             can
             call
             this
             obedience
             a
             crime
             ?
             who
             can
             accuse
             a
             duety
             of
             piety
             ?
             But
             a
             little
             after
             he
             giveth
             a
             caveat
             ,
             
               Ne
               divina
               iussio
               ullo
               nutet
               incerto
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             sure
             God
             bids
             ;
             for
             often
             times
             the
             divell
             translates
             himself
             into
             an
             Angell
             of
             light
             ,
             and
             wil
             feine
             
             a
             message
             from
             God
             ,
             which
             proceedeth
             from
             his
             owne
             malice
             .
             All
             this
             is
             to
             be
             conceived
             only
             touching
             that
             extraordinary
             case
             of
             those
             holy
             women
             that
             drowned
             themselves
             ,
             and
             yet
             were
             held
             for
             Martyrs
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             :
             as
             for
             others
             that
             shall
             wilfully
             and
             wofully
             shed
             their
             owne
             blouds
             ,
             and
             rob
             themselves
             of
             that
             precious
             jewell
             of
             life
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             them
             to
             keep
             ,
             no
             doubt
             but
             as
             they
             commit
             a
             horrible
             and
             hainous
             crime
             ,
             so
             they
             incurre
             a
             horrible
             and
             fearefull
             judgement
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             very
             act
             it selfe
             is
             both
             a
             crime
             and
             a
             judgment
             ;
             a
             crime
             deserving
             a
             further
             judgment
             ,
             even
             eternall
             damnation
             in
             hell
             fire
             ;
             and
             a
             judgement
             and
             punishment
             of
             some
             notable
             sinnes
             comm●●ed
             by
             them
             before
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             ungodly
             and
             wicked
             life
             unrepented
             of
             .
             The
             drift
             therfore
             &
             purpose
             of
             these
             examples
             following
             is
             this
             ,
             to
             shew
             how
             the
             Lord
             punisheth
             oftentimes
             in
             men
             an
             ungodly
             life
             with
             voluntary
             and
             wilfull
             murder
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             this
             wilfull
             murder
             of
             themsel●es
             with
             eternall
             damnation
             after
             this
             life
             ended
             ,
             as
             a
             just
             recompence
             of
             their
             deserts
             ;
             and
             all
             to
             teach
             us
             repentance
             ,
             the
             onely
             means
             to
             prevent
             both
             these
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             we
             reade
             of
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             that
             cruelly
             murdered
             himselfe
             
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             was
             King
             Saul
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             recorded
             of
             him
             ,
             was
             a
             most
             wicked
             man
             and
             a
             Tyran
             :
             for
             being
             chosen
             from
             among
             all
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             to
             be
             King
             by
             the
             Lords
             owne
             appointment
             ,
             and
             advanced
             as
             it
             were
             from
             the
             Plough
             to
             the
             Scepter
             ,
             he
             like
             a
             most
             ungratefull
             wretch
             kicked
             against
             his
             advancer
             ,
             and
             rebelled
             against
             his
             God
             that
             had
             done
             so
             great
             things
             for
             him
             :
             yea
             ,
             hee
             not
             onely
             contemned
             his
             lawes
             ,
             and
             cast
             his
             commandements
             behind
             his
             backe
             but
             also
             proved
             a
             most
             cruell
             Tyran
             ,
             and
             shed
             much
             innocent
             blood
             :
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             cruelties
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             chiefe
             ;
             upon
             the
             false
             accusation
             of
             Doeg
             the
             Edomite
             ,
             he
             caused
             fourescore
             
             and
             five
             persons
             ,
             that
             were
             Priests
             ,
             and
             wore
             a
             linnen
             Ephod
             ,
             to
             bee
             staine
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             and
             Nob
             the
             Citie
             of
             the
             Priests
             to
             be
             smote
             with
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             sword
             ,
             both
             man
             and
             woman
             ,
             childe
             and
             suckling
             ,
             Oxe
             and
             Asse
             :
             yea
             ,
             so
             wicked
             was
             he
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Lord
             would
             not
             answer
             him
             neither
             by
             Prophets
             ,
             nor
             by
             dreames
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             other
             meanes
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             take
             counsell
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Witch
             of
             Endor
             :
             for
             all
             which
             his
             
             abominable
             wickednesse
             ,
             the
             Lord
             gave
             him
             over
             at
             last
             to
             so
             desperate
             a
             minde
             ,
             that
             rather
             than
             he
             would
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             his
             owne
             sword
             ,
             and
             murdered
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Zimri
             also
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             is
             set
             forth
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             to
             be
             a
             wicked
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             traitor
             :
             for
             he
             conspited
             against
             his
             master
             Ela
             ,
             the
             sonne
             
             of
             Baasha
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             flew
             him
             as
             he
             was
             drinking
             in
             Tirza
             ,
             and
             proclaimed
             himselfe
             King
             in
             his
             roome
             :
             but
             the
             army
             hearing
             thereof
             ,
             made
             Omri
             ,
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             hoste
             ,
             King
             :
             who
             comming
             to
             besiege
             Tirza
             ,
             wherein
             Zimri
             was
             ,
             Zimri
             seeing
             that
             the
             Citie
             was
             taken
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             palace
             of
             the
             Kings
             house
             ,
             and
             there
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             house
             burnt
             himselfe
             ,
             rather
             than
             he
             would
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             enemy
             :
             Now
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             setteth
             it
             downe
             in
             plaine
             words
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             sent
             this
             judgement
             upon
             him
             for
             his
             sinnes
             which
             he
             had
             sinned
             ,
             in
             doing
             that
             which
             was
             evill
             in
             the
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             walking
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Ieroboam
             ,
             who
             made
             Israel
             to
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Achitophel
             ,
             that
             great
             Counsellor
             of
             State
             to
             King
             David
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             counsell
             which
             he
             counselled
             was
             like
             the
             Oracle
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             hee
             saw
             that
             the
             counsell
             which
             hee
             gave
             was
             not
             followed
             ,
             but
             despised
             ,
             
             hee
             sadled
             his
             Asse
             ,
             and
             arose
             and
             went
             home
             into
             his
             owne
             citie
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             houshold
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             hanged
             himselfe
             :
             And
             that
             this
             was
             Gods
             just
             vengeance
             upon
             him
             for
             his
             former
             wickednesse
             ,
             it
             may
             appeare
             both
             by
             his
             conspiracie
             with
             Absalom
             against
             his
             liege
             lord
             king
             David
             ,
             
             and
             also
             that
             wicked
             counsel
             which
             hee
             gave
             unto
             him
             ,
             of
             going
             in
             unto
             his
             fathers
             concubines
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             second
             booke
             of
             the
             Machabees
             is
             recorded
             a
             notable
             story
             of
             one
             
             
               Raz
               is
            
             an
             Elder
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             who
             is
             there
             set
             forth
             to
             bee
             a
             man
             of
             very
             good
             report
             ,
             constant
             in
             religion
             ,
             a
             father
             of
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             and
             a
             lover
             of
             the
             citie
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             this
             man
             rather
             than
             hee
             would
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Nicanor
             his
             enemy
             ,
             murdered
             himselfe
             after
             a
             most
             fearefull
             and
             savage
             manner
             ,
             for
             first
             hee
             fell
             upon
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             when
             as
             for
             haste
             that
             stroke
             dispatched
             him
             not
             ,
             hee
             ran
             boldly
             or
             rather
             furiously
             to
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             cast
             himselfe
             downe
             headlong
             ;
             after
             which
             yet
             breathing
             ,
             hee
             got
             up
             on
             a
             steepe
             rocke
             ,
             and
             rending
             out
             his
             bowels
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             threw
             them
             amongst
             the
             people
             ,
             calling
             upon
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             restore
             them
             againe
             unto
             him
             .
             The
             author
             of
             that
             booke
             commendeth
             this
             fact
             for
             a
             valiant
             and
             noble
             deed
             ;
             but
             surely
             wee
             are
             taught
             out
             of
             the
             booke
             of
             God
             by
             Gods
             spirit
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             most
             bloudy
             ,
             barbarous
             ,
             and
             irreligious
             act
             :
             for
             rather
             should
             a
             man
             endure
             all
             the
             reproaches
             and
             torments
             of
             an
             enemy
             ,
             than
             embrue
             his
             owne
             hands
             in
             his
             owne
             bloud
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             he
             were
             not
             extraordinarily
             stirred
             up
             hereunto
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             must
             needs
             bee
             a
             just
             punishment
             of
             some
             former
             sinne
             wherein
             hee
             lay
             without
             repentance
             ,
             and
             a
             forerunner
             of
             an
             eternall
             punishment
             after
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             joyne
             Iudas
             and
             Pilate
             together
             ,
             the
             one
             being
             the
             betrayer
             of
             his
             Lord
             and
             Master
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             condemner
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             against
             his
             conscience
             :
             as
             they
             both
             agreed
             in
             one
             malicious
             practise
             against
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             so
             they
             disagreed
             not
             in
             offering
             violence
             to
             their
             owne
             lives
             :
             for
             Iudas
             hanged
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             bowels
             gushed
             out
             ,
             and
             Pilat
             being
             banished
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             oppressed
             with
             the
             torment
             of
             conscience
             
             and
             feare
             of
             punishment
             for
             his
             misdeeds
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             killed
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             so
             became
             a
             notable
             spectacle
             of
             Gods
             justice
             ,
             and
             Christs
             innocencie
             .
          
           
             The
             Jewes
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             recorded
             in
             Scripture
             to
             bee
             a
             stiffe-necked
             and
             stubborne
             Nation
             ,
             above
             all
             the
             Nations
             under
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             so
             none
             were
             ever
             more
             hardy
             and
             daring
             in
             this
             bloudy
             practise
             of
             selfe-murther
             than
             they
             were
             ;
             which
             may
             bee
             thought
             a
             portion
             of
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             upon
             them
             for
             their
             sinnes
             :
             three
             examples
             of
             greatest
             note
             I
             will
             propound
             ,
             which
             I
             thinke
             can
             hardly
             bee
             matched
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             was
             taken
             by
             Herod
             and
             Sosius
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             certaine
             Jew
             that
             had
             hidden
             himselfe
             in
             a
             denne
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             seven
             
             children
             ;
             to
             whom
             Herod
             offered
             both
             life
             and
             liberty
             ,
             if
             hee
             would
             come
             forth
             :
             but
             the
             stiffe-hearted
             wretch
             had
             rather
             die
             than
             bee
             captive
             to
             the
             Romanes
             :
             therefore
             refusing
             Herods
             offer
             ,
             hee
             first
             threw
             downe
             his
             children
             headlong
             from
             a
             high
             rocke
             ,
             and
             burst
             their
             neckes
             ,
             next
             hee
             sent
             his
             wife
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             lastly
             tumbled
             himselfe
             upon
             their
             carkasses
             to
             make
             up
             the
             tragedie
             :
             a
             horrible
             and
             lamentable
             spectacle
             of
             a
             proud
             and
             desperate
             minde
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             example
             is
             nothing
             inferior
             to
             the
             former
             .
             After
             the
             siege
             
             and
             sacking
             of
             Jotapata
             by
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             forty
             Jewes
             (
             among
             whom
             was
             Iosephus
             the
             writer
             of
             this
             story
             )
             having
             hid
             themselves
             in
             a
             cave
             ,
             by
             mutuall
             consent
             killed
             one
             another
             ,
             rather
             than
             they
             would
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             
             the
             Romanes
             ▪
             Iosephus
             onely
             ,
             with
             one
             other
             ,
             by
             his
             persuasion
             ,
             by
             great
             art
             and
             industry
             ,
             after
             the
             other
             were
             slain
             ,
             proceeded
             not
             in
             that
             bloudy
             enterprise
             ,
             but
             yeelded
             themselves
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             enemies
             ,
             and
             so
             escaped
             with
             their
             lives
             .
             This
             fearefull
             obstinacy
             may
             well
             be
             imputed
             to
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             for
             their
             other
             sinnes
             ,
             so
             especially
             for
             crucifying
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             ,
             whose
             bloud
             they
             imprecated
             might
             fall
             on
             them
             and
             on
             their
             children
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             example
             surpasseth
             both
             the
             former
             both
             in
             cruelty
             and
             obstinacy
             :
             Eleazer
             the
             Jew
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Jerusalem
             fled
             into
             the
             tower
             of
             Messada
             with
             nine
             hundred
             followers
             ;
             being
             besieged
             there
             by
             
               Sabinus
               Flavius
            
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Captaine
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             the
             walls
             were
             almost
             beaten
             
             downe
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             of
             escaping
             ,
             he
             persuaded
             his
             companions
             by
             a
             pithy
             and
             vehement
             Oration
             ,
             and
             drew
             them
             to
             this
             resolution
             ,
             that
             tenne
             should
             be
             chosen
             by
             lot
             ,
             which
             should
             kill
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             and
             that
             afterward
             they
             themselves
             should
             kill
             each
             other
             .
             The
             former
             part
             of
             this
             Tragedy
             being
             performed
             ,
             the
             surviving
             tenne
             first
             set
             on
             fire
             the
             Tower
             ,
             that
             no
             prey
             might
             come
             unto
             the
             enemy
             (
             the
             victuals
             only
             preserved
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             might
             be
             knowne
             ,
             that
             not
             hunger
             ,
             but
             desperate
             valour
             drew
             them
             to
             this
             bloudy
             massacre
             ▪
             )
             then
             according
             to
             their
             appoyntment
             ,
             by
             mutuall
             wounds
             they
             dispatched
             one
             another
             :
             and
             of
             so
             great
             a
             number
             not
             one
             remained
             ,
             besides
             one
             woman
             with
             her
             five
             children
             ,
             who
             hearing
             the
             horriblenesse
             of
             their
             determination
             ,
             hid
             her selfe
             in
             a
             cave
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             so
             escaped
             with
             the
             life
             of
             her selfe
             and
             her
             children
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             reporter
             of
             this
             whole
             story
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             story
             is
             recorded
             by
             Livie
             touching
             the
             Campagnians
             ;
             who
             being
             besieged
             by
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             constrained
             to
             yeeld
             up
             their
             City
             unto
             them
             upon
             composition
             ,
             Vibius
             ,
             a
             chiefe
             nobleman
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             with
             seven
             
             and
             twenty
             other
             Senatours
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             fall
             into
             their
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             glutted
             themselves
             with
             wine
             and
             good
             cheere
             ,
             dranke
             all
             of
             them
             poyson
             ,
             and
             so
             bewayling
             the
             state
             of
             their
             countrey
             and
             embracing
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             taking
             their
             last
             farewell
             ,
             died
             ere
             the
             enemies
             were
             received
             into
             the
             city
             .
          
           
             Buthes
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Boges
             by
             Herodotus
             ,
             Governor
             of
             Thracia
             ,
             being
             besieged
             in
             the
             city
             Eion
             ,
             by
             Cymon
             the
             Athenian
             captaine
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             
             the
             enemy
             might
             receive
             no
             benefit
             nor
             great
             glory
             by
             his
             victory
             ,
             first
             caused
             the
             city
             to
             be
             fired
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             one
             consent
             they
             all
             killed
             themselves
             .
             So
             likewise
             did
             Ariarathes
             king
             of
             Capadocia
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             besieged
             by
             
               Perdicca
               .
               Cato
               Vticensis
            
             ,
             rather
             than
             he
             would
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             his
             enemy
             ,
             after
             his
             victory
             over
             Pompey
             ,
             fell
             upon
             his
             owne
             sword
             ,
             and
             slew
             himselfe
             ;
             having
             first
             read
             Plato's
             booke
             of
             the
             immortality
             of
             the
             soule
             .
             So
             likewise
             did
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             ,
             after
             that
             he
             was
             over
             come
             by
             Augustus
             .
             And
             Cleopatra
             the
             Aegyptian
             Queene
             ,
             when
             as
             by
             her
             allurements
             she
             could
             not
             intice
             Augustus
             to
             her
             lust
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             done
             Anthony
             ,
             but
             perceived
             that
             she
             was
             reserved
             for
             triumph
             ,
             escaping
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             and
             placing
             her selfe
             in
             her
             sumptuous
             sepulchre
             ,
             neere
             to
             the
             body
             of
             her
             dead
             paramour
             ,
             set
             an
             Aspe
             to
             her
             left
             arme
             ,
             by
             the
             venome
             whereof
             she
             died
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             sleepe
             .
             Thus
             the
             Lord
             doth
             infatuate
             the
             mindes
             of
             wicked
             and
             
             ungodly
             persons
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             have
             no
             true
             knowledge
             nor
             feare
             of
             the
             true
             God
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             making
             them
             instruments
             of
             his
             vengeance
             ,
             and
             executioners
             of
             his
             wrath
             upon
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Hannibal
             the
             sonne
             of
             Amilchar
             ,
             after
             many
             victories
             and
             much
             bloodshed
             
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             at
             last
             being
             overcome
             ,
             and
             doubting
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             Prusia
             the
             King
             of
             Bythinia
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             fled
             for
             succour
             ,
             poysoned
             himselfe
             with
             poyson
             which
             he
             alwayes
             carried
             in
             a
             Ring
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             destruction
             of
             Carthage
             ,
             when
             as
             Asdrubal
             the
             chiefe
             Captaine
             
             submitted
             himselfe
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             Scipio
             ,
             his
             wife
             cursing
             and
             railing
             on
             him
             for
             his
             base
             mind
             ,
             threw
             her
             children
             into
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             fire
             ,
             and
             there
             ended
             her
             dayes
             :
             and
             Asdrubal
             himselfe
             not
             long
             after
             followed
             her
             by
             a
             voluntary
             and
             violent
             death
             .
          
           
             When
             Cinna
             besieged
             the
             city
             of
             Rome
             ,
             two
             brothers
             chanced
             to
             encounter
             
             together
             in
             single
             fight
             ,
             one
             of
             Cinna's
             army
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             the
             contrary
             :
             and
             the
             one
             having
             slaine
             the
             other
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             Conquerour
             perceived
             that
             it
             was
             his
             brother
             whom
             hee
             had
             slaine
             ,
             hee
             slew
             himselfe
             also
             ,
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             for
             his
             brothers
             blood
             :
             and
             so
             they
             were
             both
             buried
             in
             one
             grave
             .
          
           
             Norbanus
             a
             Consull
             of
             Rome
             flying
             from
             Scylla
             ,
             slew
             himselfe
             at
             Rhodes
             ,
             rather
             than
             he
             would
             fall
             into
             his
             enemies
             hands
             :
             and
             so
             did
             likewise
             Marius
             the
             sonne
             ,
             at
             Praeneste
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             murderers
             of
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             almost
             all
             became
             also
             the
             murderer
             of
             themselves
             :
             Cassius
             stabb'd
             himselfe
             with
             the
             same
             dagger
             wherewith
             he
             had
             stabb'd
             
               Caesar
               :
               Brutus
            
             the
             night
             before
             his
             overthrow
             at
             Philippi
             ,
             saw
             in
             his
             chamber
             a
             vision
             of
             a
             great
             fearefull
             man
             ;
             and
             he
             demanding
             who
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             would
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             I
             am
             (
             O
             Brutus
             )
             thy
             evill
             spirit
             ,
             and
             to
             morrow
             thou
             shalt
             see
             me
             at
             Philippi
             :
             To
             whom
             Brutus
             with
             a
             bold
             courage
             answered
             ,
             I
             will
             therefore
             see
             thee
             there
             .
             The
             next
             day
             Brutus
             being
             conquered
             by
             Augustus
             and
             Anthony
             ,
             at
             Philippi
             ,
             fell
             upon
             his
             own
             sword
             and
             slew
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Methridates
             that
             bloody
             and
             mighty
             King
             of
             Pontus
             being
             overcome
             of
             Lucullus
             and
             Pompey
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             by
             his
             owne
             sonne
             ,
             went
             about
             to
             make
             away
             himselfe
             by
             poyson
             :
             which
             when
             it
             tooke
             not
             effect
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             daily
             taking
             of
             Antidotes
             ,
             he
             forced
             a
             French
             souldier
             of
             his
             to
             lay
             violent
             hands
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             hee
             became
             a
             wilfull
             spiller
             of
             his
             owne
             blood
             ,
             that
             had
             caused
             the
             blood
             of
             so
             many
             thousands
             to
             be
             spilt
             .
             His
             two
             wives
             Monica
             and
             Veronica
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             miserable
             end
             of
             the
             king
             ,
             made
             likewise
             themselves
             away
             ;
             for
             the
             one
             hanged
             her selfe
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             weight
             of
             her
             body
             broke
             the
             cord
             ,
             shee
             committed
             her selfe
             to
             Bochis
             the
             Eunuch
             to
             bee
             slaine
             :
             the
             other
             received
             poyson
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             wrought
             not
             so
             speedily
             as
             shee
             desired
             ,
             Bochis
             also
             was
             made
             an
             instrument
             to
             dispatch
             her
             .
          
           
             Most
             famous
             and
             notorious
             is
             the
             story
             of
             Lucretia
             ,
             who
             being
             ravished
             
             by
             Tarquinius
             the
             yonger
             ,
             and
             impatient
             of
             that
             injury
             and
             disgrace
             ,
             slew
             her selfe
             openly
             ,
             and
             gave
             cause
             by
             her
             death
             of
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Roman
             State
             ,
             from
             the
             government
             of
             Kings
             to
             Consuls
             .
          
           
             Sophronia
             another
             Roman
             woman
             ,
             but
             a
             Christian
             ,
             when
             as
             she
             could
             by
             
             no
             meanes
             escape
             the
             lust
             of
             Decius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             daily
             assaulting
             her
             chastity
             ,
             tooke
             a
             sword
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             husbands
             consent
             slew
             her selfe
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             prevent
             one
             sin
             ,
             she
             committed
             another
             farre
             worse
             than
             that
             she
             feared
             .
          
           
             Portia
             the
             daughter
             of
             Cato
             ,
             and
             wife
             of
             Brutus
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             death
             of
             
             her
             husband
             at
             Philippi
             ,
             sought
             for
             a
             knife
             to
             kill
             her selfe
             ;
             which
             being
             denyed
             her
             ,
             she
             eat
             burning
             coales
             ,
             and
             so
             ended
             her
             life
             by
             a
             strange
             kinde
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             Wee
             read
             of
             many
             wanton
             and
             lewd
             Poets
             that
             have
             thus
             made
             an
             end
             of
             themselves
             :
             who
             as
             for
             the
             most
             they
             are
             Epicures
             and
             Atheists
             ,
             so
             seldome
             come
             to
             a
             good
             end
             :
             Labienus
             the
             railing
             Poet
             (
             who
             for
             that
             cause
             was
             called
             Rabienus
             )
             understanding
             that
             his
             bookes
             were
             adjudged
             to
             bee
             burned
             by
             a
             publike
             Decree
             ,
             would
             not
             survive
             his
             own
             writings
             ,
             and
             therefore
             killed
             himselfe
             .
             Lucretius
             the
             Atheist
             taking
             a
             love
             potion
             to
             incite
             his
             lust
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             force
             therof
             deprived
             of
             his
             sences
             ,
             and
             so
             deprived
             himselfe
             also
             of
             life
             in
             his
             rage
             .
             Empedocles
             the
             vainglorious
             Poet
             ,
             affecting
             the
             name
             of
             a
             god
             ,
             and
             of
             immortality
             ,
             threw
             himselfe
             headlong
             into
             mount
             Aetna
             ,
             and
             so
             perished
             .
             
               Silvius
               Italicus
            
             being
             taken
             with
             an
             incurable
             disease
             ,
             chose
             rather
             to
             be
             his
             owne
             murderer
             ,
             than
             to
             endure
             the
             torment
             of
             his
             sicknesse
             .
             
               Cornelius
               Gallus
            
             an
             amatorius
             Poet
             ,
             having
             robbed
             the
             City
             Thebes
             ,
             over
             which
             he
             was
             set
             to
             be
             governour
             by
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             and
             fearing
             
             to
             be
             called
             to
             account
             ,
             prevented
             the
             punishment
             of
             humane
             justice
             ,
             by
             executing
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             upon
             himselfe
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             .
          
           
             Of
             those
             that
             persecuted
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             very
             many
             were
             given
             over
             by
             God
             to
             be
             persecutors
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             spoylers
             of
             their
             owne
             lives
             :
             as
             Nero
             for
             example
             ,
             the
             first
             Emperour
             that
             tooke
             in
             hand
             to
             persecute
             
             Christians
             ,
             he
             seeing
             himselfe
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             murdered
             by
             one
             appointed
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             malice
             of
             the
             murderer
             ,
             murdered
             himselfe
             .
             Magnentius
             another
             tyrant
             ,
             and
             enemy
             to
             Christs
             Church
             ,
             being
             overcome
             by
             Constantius
             ,
             brother
             to
             Constans
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             slaine
             ,
             fled
             to
             Lions
             ,
             and
             there
             became
             his
             owne
             Butcher
             :
             whose
             death
             as
             soone
             as
             his
             brother
             Decentius
             understood
             ,
             he
             also
             hanged
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Galerius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             tormented
             the
             Christians
             by
             all
             cruell
             means
             ,
             and
             left
             no
             way
             unattempted
             whereby
             he
             might
             root
             them
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             grievous
             disease
             ,
             through
             the
             torment
             whereof
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             any
             longer
             ,
             he
             thrust
             a
             sword
             into
             his
             own
             bowels
             ,
             and
             so
             miserably
             ended
             his
             dayes
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             come
             neerer
             to
             our
             owne
             age
             ,
             in
             King
             Edward
             the
             sixths
             dayes
             one
             Clerke
             an
             open
             enemy
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             hanged
             himselfe
             in
             the
             Tower
             :
             so
             did
             Pavier
             Towne-clerke
             of
             London
             :
             so
             did
             the
             sonne
             of
             one
             Levar
             a
             husbandman
             ,
             that
             mocked
             and
             scorned
             at
             the
             holy
             Martyr
             master
             Latymer
             :
             so
             likewise
             did
             
               Henry
               Smith
            
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             another
             open
             adversary
             to
             Gods
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               Richard
               Long
            
             ,
             another
             enemy
             to
             Gods
             truth
             ,
             drowned
             himselfe
             at
             Calice
             ,
             in
             King
             Henry
             the
             eights
             dayes
             .
             
               Iohn
               Plankney
            
             ,
             a
             Fellow
             of
             New
             Colledge
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             did
             the
             like
             Anno
             1566.
             and
             likewise
             one
             Hanington
             ,
             a
             Fellow
             of
             the
             same
             Colledge
             ,
             in
             a
             well
             at
             Padua
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             thinke
             ,
             at
             Rome
             .
             Of
             these
             you
             may
             reade
             more
             in
             the
             first
             booke
             .
          
           
             Hither
             I
             might
             adde
             many
             examples
             of
             moderne
             experience
             ,
             as
             namely
             of
             a
             covetous
             wretch
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Elie
             ,
             who
             being
             cast
             in
             a
             suit
             of
             Law
             ,
             through
             impatience
             of
             griefe
             ,
             came
             home
             and
             hanged
             himselfe
             :
             of
             another
             that
             had
             beene
             a
             great
             dealer
             in
             worldly
             matters
             ,
             and
             an
             undoer
             of
             a
             Family
             or
             two
             of
             good
             credit
             and
             revenue
             ,
             by
             usury
             ,
             and
             taking
             forfeiture
             of
             bonds
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             his
             owne
             flattering
             perswasion
             :
             being
             himselfe
             arrested
             at
             Huntington
             for
             debt
             ,
             rather
             then
             he
             would
             satisfie
             it
             ,
             though
             he
             
             was
             able
             enough
             ,
             cut
             his
             owne
             throat
             ,
             after
             a
             most
             fearefull
             and
             horrible
             manner
             :
             another
             being
             a
             man
             of
             note
             and
             good
             possessions
             ,
             threw
             himselfe
             downe
             headlong
             from
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Church
             .
             Many
             such
             like
             examples
             I
             could
             adjoyne
             ,
             with
             their
             names
             and
             places
             of
             abode
             ,
             but
             I
             forbeare
             ,
             least
             by
             reporting
             Gods
             judgements
             upon
             the
             dead
             ,
             I
             should
             offend
             some
             that
             are
             alive
             .
          
           
             These
             therefore
             already
             proposed
             may
             be
             a
             sufficient
             taste
             of
             this
             kinde
             of
             judgement
             ,
             inflicted
             by
             God
             upon
             wicked
             persons
             :
             and
             also
             may
             serve
             for
             a
             caveat
             and
             warning
             to
             all
             men
             to
             take
             heed
             how
             they
             offer
             violence
             to
             their
             owne
             lives
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             not
             onely
             a
             punishment
             of
             sinne
             past
             ,
             but
             a
             fearfull
             sinne
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             a
             forerunner
             and
             causer
             of
             punishment
             to
             come
             ,
             even
             of
             eternall
             punishment
             ,
             except
             the
             Lord
             extraordinarily
             and
             miraculously
             shew
             mercy
             ,
             which
             none
             ought
             to
             presume
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             
               Of
               Paricides
               ,
               or
               Parent
               Murderers
               .
            
          
           
             IF
             all
             effusion
             of
             humane
             blood
             be
             both
             horrible
             to
             behold
             ,
             and
             repugnant
             to
             nature
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             murdering
             of
             Parents
             especially
             detestable
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             so
             possessed
             with
             the
             Devill
             ,
             or
             transported
             with
             a
             hellish
             fury
             ,
             that
             he
             lifteth
             up
             his
             hand
             against
             his
             own
             father
             or
             mother
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             to
             death
             :
             this
             is
             so
             monstrous
             and
             inormous
             an
             impiety
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             Barbarians
             ever
             have
             had
             it
             in
             detestation
             :
             wherefore
             it
             is
             also
             expresly
             commanded
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             God.
             That
             whosoever
             smiteth
             his
             father
             or
             mother
             
             in
             what
             sort
             so
             ever
             ,
             though
             not
             to
             death
             ,
             yet
             he
             shall
             die
             the
             death
             .
             If
             the
             disobedience
             ,
             unreverence
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             children
             towards
             their
             Parents
             ,
             are
             by
             the
             just
             judgements
             of
             God
             most
             rigorously
             punished
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             declared
             before
             in
             the
             first
             commandement
             of
             the
             second
             Table
             )
             how
             much
             more
             then
             when
             violence
             is
             offered
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             when
             murder
             is
             committed
             ?
             Thus
             the
             Aegyptians
             punished
             this
             sinne
             :
             they
             put
             the
             committants
             upon
             a
             stacke
             of
             thornes
             ,
             and
             burnt
             them
             alive
             ,
             having
             beaten
             their
             
             bodies
             beforehand
             with
             sharpe
             reeds
             made
             of
             purpose
             .
             Solon
             being
             demanded
             why
             he
             appointed
             no
             punishment
             in
             his
             Lawes
             for
             Paricides
             ;
             answered
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             necessity
             ,
             thinking
             that
             the
             wide
             world
             could
             not
             afford
             so
             wicked
             a
             wretch
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             Romulus
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             ordained
             no
             punishment
             in
             his
             Common
             wealth
             for
             that
             crime
             ,
             but
             called
             every
             murderer
             a
             Paricide
             ;
             the
             one
             being
             in
             his
             opinion
             a
             thing
             execrable
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             impossible
             .
             And
             in
             truth
             there
             was
             not
             for
             600
             yeeres
             space
             (
             according
             to
             Plutarchs
             report
             )
             found
             in
             Rome
             any
             one
             that
             had
             committed
             this
             execrable
             fact
             .
             The
             first
             Paricide
             that
             Rome
             saw
             ,
             was
             
               Lucius
               Ostius
            
             ,
             after
             the
             first
             Punicke
             warre
             ;
             although
             other
             Writers
             affirme
             ,
             that
             
               M.
               Malliolus
            
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Lucius
             the
             second
             :
             how
             soever
             it
             was
             ,
             they
             both
             underwent
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             Law
             Pompeia
             ,
             which
             enacted
             ,
             That
             such
             offenders
             should
             be
             thrust
             into
             a
             sacke
             of
             Leather
             ,
             and
             an
             Ape
             ,
             a
             Cocke
             ,
             a
             Viper
             ,
             and
             a
             Dog
             ,
             put
             in
             to
             accompany
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             be
             throwne
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             to
             the
             
             end
             that
             these
             beasts
             being
             enraged
             and
             animated
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             might
             wreke
             their
             teene
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             deprive
             them
             of
             life
             after
             a
             strange
             fashion
             ,
             being
             debarred
             of
             the
             use
             of
             the
             aire
             ,
             water
             ,
             and
             earth
             ,
             as
             unworthy
             to
             participate
             the
             very
             Elements
             with
             their
             deaths
             ,
             much
             lesse
             with
             their
             lives
             :
             which
             kinde
             of
             punishment
             was
             after
             practised
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             constitution
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             .
             And
             albeit
             the
             regard
             of
             the
             punishment
             seemed
             terrible
             ,
             and
             the
             offence
             it selfe
             much
             more
             monstrous
             ,
             yet
             since
             that
             time
             there
             have
             beene
             many
             so
             perverse
             and
             exceeding
             wicked
             ,
             as
             to
             throw
             themselves
             headlong
             into
             that
             desperate
             gulfe
             .
          
           
             As
             Cleodoricke
             sonne
             of
             Sigebert
             King
             of
             Austria
             ,
             who
             being
             tickled
             with
             an
             unsatiable
             lust
             of
             raigne
             through
             the
             deceivable
             perswasions
             of
             Cleodovius
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             slew
             his
             father
             Sigebert
             as
             he
             lay
             asleepe
             in
             his
             Tent
             in
             a
             forrest
             at
             noone
             time
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             who
             being
             weary
             with
             walking
             ,
             laid
             himselfe
             downe
             there
             to
             take
             his
             rest
             :
             but
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             the
             wicked
             wretch
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             attaining
             his
             purpose
             ,
             that
             it
             fell
             out
             cleane
             contrary
             to
             his
             expectation
             :
             for
             after
             his
             fathers
             death
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             viewing
             his
             treasures
             ,
             and
             ransacking
             his
             coffers
             ,
             one
             of
             Cleodovius
             factors
             strooke
             him
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             murdered
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             Cleodovius
             seised
             both
             upon
             the
             Crowne
             and
             Treasures
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               Hircanus
               ,
               Aristobulus
            
             succeeded
             in
             the
             government
             of
             
             Judea
             ,
             which
             whilest
             he
             strove
             to
             reduce
             into
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             to
             weare
             a
             crown
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             his
             predecessors
             ,
             his
             mother
             &
             other
             brethren
             contending
             with
             him
             about
             the
             same
             ,
             he
             cast
             in
             prison
             ,
             &
             took
             Antigonus
             his
             next
             brother
             to
             be
             his
             associate
             :
             but
             ere
             long
             (
             a
             good
             gratefull
             son
             )
             he
             famished
             her
             to
             death
             with
             hunger
             that
             had
             fed
             him
             to
             life
             with
             her
             teares
             ,
             even
             his
             naturall
             mother
             :
             And
             after
             perswaded
             with
             false
             accusations
             ,
             caused
             his
             late
             best
             beloved
             Antigonus
             to
             be
             slaine
             by
             an
             ambush
             that
             lay
             by
             Strato's
             tower
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             sicknesse
             he
             entred
             the
             Temple
             with
             pompe
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             called
             for
             quittance
             for
             the
             two
             bloodsheds
             immediately
             after
             the
             execution
             of
             them
             :
             for
             his
             brothers
             blood
             was
             scarce
             washed
             off
             the
             ground
             ,
             ere
             in
             the
             extreamity
             of
             his
             sicknesse
             he
             was
             carried
             into
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             and
             there
             vomiting
             up
             blood
             at
             his
             mouth
             and
             nosthrils
             ,
             to
             be
             mingled
             with
             his
             brothers
             ,
             he
             fell
             downe
             starke
             dead
             ,
             not
             without
             horrible
             tokens
             of
             trembling
             and
             despaire
             .
          
           
             Nero
             that
             unnaturall
             Tyran
             surpassed
             all
             that
             lived
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             vices
             ,
             
             so
             in
             this
             ;
             for
             he
             attempted
             thrice
             by
             poyson
             to
             make
             away
             his
             mother
             Agrippina
             :
             and
             when
             that
             could
             not
             prevaile
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             usuall
             Antidotes
             and
             preservatives
             ,
             hee
             assayed
             divers
             other
             meanes
             :
             as
             first
             a
             devise
             ,
             whereby
             she
             should
             be
             crushed
             to
             death
             as
             she
             slept
             ,
             a
             loosened
             beame
             that
             should
             fall
             upon
             her
             ;
             and
             secondly
             by
             shipwracke
             :
             both
             which
             when
             she
             
             escaped
             ,
             the
             one
             by
             discovery
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             by
             swimming
             ,
             he
             sent
             Anic●tus
             the
             Centurion
             to
             slaughter
             her
             with
             the
             sword
             :
             who
             with
             his
             companions
             breaking
             up
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             City
             where
             she
             lay
             ,
             rushed
             into
             her
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             there
             murdered
             her
             .
             It
             is
             written
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             saw
             there
             was
             no
             remedy
             but
             death
             ,
             she
             presented
             her
             belly
             unto
             the
             murderer
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             kill
             her
             in
             that
             part
             which
             had
             most
             deserved
             it
             ,
             by
             bringing
             into
             the
             world
             so
             vile
             a
             monster
             :
             and
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             to
             view
             the
             dead
             carkasse
             of
             his
             mother
             ,
             and
             handled
             the
             members
             thereof
             ,
             commending
             this
             ,
             and
             discommending
             that
             ,
             as
             his
             fancy
             led
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             being
             thirsty
             ,
             to
             call
             for
             drinke
             :
             so
             farre
             was
             he
             from
             all
             humanity
             and
             touch
             of
             Nature
             :
             
             but
             he
             that
             spared
             not
             to
             embrue
             his
             hands
             in
             her
             blood
             that
             bred
             him
             ,
             was
             constrained
             ere
             long
             to
             offer
             violence
             to
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             which
             was
             most
             deere
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             son
             of
             Nicolotus
             Duke
             of
             Herulia
             ,
             had
             two
             wicked
             ,
             cruell
             ,
             and
             
             unkind
             sonnes
             ,
             by
             the
             yonger
             of
             whom
             ,
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             elder
             ,
             he
             was
             traiterously
             murdered
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             married
             a
             third
             wife
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             Nicolotus
             ,
             their
             cousin-german
             ,
             pursued
             them
             both
             with
             a
             just
             revenge
             ;
             for
             he
             deprived
             them
             of
             their
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             drove
             them
             into
             exile
             ,
             where
             they
             soon
             after
             perished
             .
          
           
             Selymus
             the
             tenth
             Emperour
             of
             Turkes
             was
             so
             unnaturall
             a
             childe
             ,
             that
             he
             
             feared
             not
             to
             dispossesse
             his
             father
             Bajazet
             of
             the
             crown
             by
             treason
             ;
             and
             next
             to
             bereave
             him
             of
             his
             life
             by
             poyson
             .
             And
             not
             satisfied
             therewith
             ,
             even
             to
             murder
             his
             two
             brethren
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             the
             whole
             stock
             of
             his
             own
             blood
             .
             But
             when
             hee
             had
             raigned
             eight
             yeares
             ,
             vengeance
             found
             him
             out
             ,
             and
             being
             at
             his
             backe
             ▪
             so
             corrupted
             and
             putrified
             his
             reins
             ,
             that
             the
             contagion
             spread
             it selfe
             over
             all
             his
             body
             :
             so
             that
             he
             dyed
             a
             beast-like
             and
             irksome
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             he
             had
             before
             oppressed
             his
             father
             Bajazet
             with
             an
             army
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             at
             Chiurle
             a
             city
             of
             Thracia
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1520.
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             September
             .
          
           
             Charles
             the
             younger
             ,
             by
             surname
             called
             Crassus
             son
             to
             Lodouick
             the
             third
             ,
             
             was
             possessed
             &
             tormented
             with
             a
             divell
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             &
             the
             Peeres
             of
             the
             Realme
             ;
             which
             he
             openly
             confessed
             to
             have
             justly
             happened
             unto
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             pretended
             in
             his
             mind
             to
             have
             conspired
             his
             fathers
             death
             and
             deposition
             :
             what
             then
             are
             they
             to
             expect
             ,
             that
             doe
             not
             pretend
             ,
             but
             performe
             this
             monstrous
             enterprise
             ?
          
           
             A
             certaine
             degenerate
             and
             cruell
             son
             longing
             and
             gaping
             after
             the
             inheritance
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             which
             nothing
             but
             his
             life
             kept
             him
             from
             ,
             wrought
             this
             means
             to
             accomplish
             his
             desire
             :
             he
             accused
             his
             father
             of
             a
             most
             filthy
             unnameable
             crime
             ,
             even
             of
             committing
             filt●inesse
             with
             a
             Cow
             ;
             knowing
             that
             if
             he
             were
             convicted
             therof
             ,
             the
             law
             would
             cut
             off
             his
             life
             :
             &
             herein
             he
             wroght
             a
             
             double
             villany
             ,
             in
             going
             about
             not
             only
             to
             take
             away
             his
             life
             (
             which
             by
             the
             law
             of
             nature
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             preserved
             )
             but
             also
             his
             good
             name
             ,
             without
             respecting
             that
             the
             stain
             of
             a
             father
             redoundeth
             to
             his
             posterity
             ,
             and
             that
             children
             
             commōly
             do
             not
             only
             inherit
             the
             possessions
             ,
             but
             also
             imitate
             the
             conditions
             of
             their
             parents
             :
             but
             all
             these
             supposes
             laid
             aside
             ,
             together
             with
             ▪
             all
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             indicted
             him
             before
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             of
             incest
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             his
             own
             knowledge
             :
             insomuch
             that
             they
             brought
             the
             poore
             innocent
             man
             to
             the
             rack
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             make
             him
             confesse
             the
             crime
             ;
             which
             albeit
             amidst
             his
             tortures
             he
             did
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             out
             ,
             he
             denyed
             again
             :
             howbeit
             his
             extorted
             confession
             stood
             for
             evidence
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             condemned
             to
             be
             burned
             with
             fire
             ,
             as
             was
             speedily
             executed
             ,
             and
             constantly
             endured
             by
             him
             ,
             exclaiming
             still
             upon
             the
             false
             accusation
             of
             his
             son
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             unspotted
             innocency
             ;
             as
             ,
             by
             the
             issue
             that
             followed
             ,
             most
             cleerely
             appeared
             ;
             for
             his
             son
             not
             long
             after
             fell
             into
             a
             reprobate
             mind
             ,
             and
             hanged
             himselfe
             :
             and
             the
             Judge
             that
             condemned
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             witnesses
             that
             bare
             record
             of
             his
             forced
             confession
             ,
             within
             one
             moneth
             died
             all
             ,
             after
             a
             most
             wretched
             ▪
             and
             miserable
             sort
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             pleased
             God
             both
             to
             revenge
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             quit
             his
             reputation
             and
             innocency
             ,
             from
             ignominy
             and
             discredit
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             Manfred
             Prince
             of
             Tarentum
             ,
             bastard
             son
             to
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             smothered
             
             his
             father
             to
             death
             with
             a
             pillow
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             he
             would
             not
             bestow
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Naples
             upon
             him
             :
             and
             not
             content
             herewith
             ,
             he
             poisoned
             also
             the
             heirs
             of
             Frederick
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             attain
             unto
             the
             crown
             ,
             
             as
             Conrade
             his
             elder
             brother
             ,
             and
             his
             nephew
             the
             son
             of
             Henry
             the
             heir
             ,
             which
             Henry
             died
             in
             prison
             ;
             and
             now
             onely
             Conradinus
             remained
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             whom
             though
             he
             assayed
             to
             send
             after
             his
             father
             ,
             yet
             was
             his
             intention
             frustrate
             ,
             for
             the
             Pope
             thundered
             out
             his
             curses
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             instigated
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Angiers
             to
             make
             war
             against
             him
             :
             wherein
             bastard
             and
             unnaturall
             Manfred
             was
             discomfited
             and
             slaine
             ,
             and
             cut
             short
             of
             his
             purpose
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             had
             committed
             so
             many
             tragedies
             .
          
           
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             was
             wont
             to
             report
             of
             his
             own
             experience
             this
             wonderfull
             history
             of
             a
             Locksmith
             ,
             a
             yong
             man
             ,
             riotous
             and
             vicious
             ,
             who
             to
             find
             fuel
             for
             
             his
             luxury
             ,
             was
             so
             bewitched
             that
             he
             feared
             not
             to
             slay
             his
             own
             father
             &
             mother
             with
             a
             hammer
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             gain
             their
             mony
             and
             possessions
             :
             after
             which
             cruell
             deed
             ,
             he
             presently
             went
             to
             a
             shoomaker
             and
             bought
             him
             new
             shooes
             ,
             leaving
             his
             old
             behind
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             to
             be
             his
             accusers
             :
             for
             after
             an
             houre
             or
             two
             the
             slain
             bodies
             being
             found
             by
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             inquisition
             made
             for
             the
             murderer
             ,
             no
             manner
             of
             suspition
             being
             had
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             seeming
             to
             take
             such
             griefe
             therat
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             that
             knoweth
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             heart
             discovered
             his
             hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             owne
             shooes
             which
             hee
             had
             left
             with
             the
             Shoomaker
             rise
             up
             to
             beare
             witnesse
             against
             him
             :
             for
             the
             blood
             which
             ran
             from
             his
             fathers
             wounds
             besprinckled
             them
             so
             ,
             that
             thereof
             grew
             the
             suspition
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             the
             examination
             ,
             and
             very
             soon
             the
             confession
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             his
             worthy
             and
             lawfull
             execution
             .
             From
             hence
             we
             may
             learne
             for
             a
             generall
             trueth
             ,
             that
             murder
             ,
             never
             so
             secret
             ,
             will
             ever
             by
             one
             means
             or
             other
             be
             discovered
             ;
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             suffer
             it
             to
             goe
             unpunished
             ,
             so
             abominable
             it
             is
             in
             his
             sight
             .
          
           
             Another
             son
             at
             Basil
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             God
             ,
             1560
             ,
             bought
             a
             quantity
             of
             poyson
             of
             an
             Apothecary
             ,
             and
             ministred
             it
             to
             none
             but
             to
             his
             own
             father
             ,
             
             accounting
             him
             worthiest
             of
             so
             great
             a
             benefit
             :
             which
             when
             it
             had
             effected
             his
             wish
             upon
             him
             ,
             the
             crime
             being
             detected
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             possessing
             his
             goods
             which
             he
             aimed
             at
             ,
             he
             possessed
             a
             vile
             and
             shamefull
             death
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             drawne
             through
             the
             streets
             ,
             burnt
             with
             hot
             Irons
             ,
             and
             tormented
             nine
             houres
             in
             a
             wheele
             ,
             till
             his
             life
             forsooke
             him
             .
          
           
             As
             it
             is
             repugnant
             to
             nature
             for
             children
             to
             deale
             thus
             cruelly
             with
             their
             parents
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             more
             against
             nature
             for
             parents
             to
             murder
             their
             children
             :
             insomuch
             as
             naturall
             affection
             is
             of
             greater
             force
             in
             the
             descent
             than
             in
             the
             ascent
             ,
             &
             the
             love
             that
             parents
             bear
             their
             children
             ,
             is
             greater
             than
             that
             which
             children
             redound
             to
             their
             Parents
             ;
             because
             the
             childe
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             father
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             father
             from
             the
             childe
             ,
             as
             part
             of
             his
             fathers
             essence
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             father
             of
             his
             :
             Can
             a
             man
             then
             hate
             his
             own
             flesh
             ,
             or
             be
             a
             rooter
             out
             of
             that
             which
             himselfe
             planted
             ?
             It
             is
             rare
             ,
             yet
             sometimes
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             .
             Howbeit
             as
             the
             offence
             is
             in
             an
             high
             degree
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             alwayes
             punished
             by
             some
             high
             judgement
             :
             as
             by
             these
             examples
             that
             follow
             shall
             appeare
             .
          
           
             The
             ancient
             Ammonites
             had
             an
             Idoll
             called
             Moloch
             to
             the
             which
             they
             offered
             their
             children
             in
             sacrifice
             :
             this
             Idoll
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Jewes
             write
             )
             was
             of
             a
             great
             stature
             ,
             and
             hollow
             within
             ,
             having
             seven
             chambers
             in
             his
             hollownesse
             ,
             whereof
             one
             was
             to
             receive
             meat
             ,
             another
             turtle
             Doves
             ,
             the
             third
             a
             sheep
             ,
             the
             fourth
             a
             ram
             ,
             the
             fifth
             a
             calfe
             ,
             the
             sixth
             an
             oxe
             ,
             and
             the
             seventh
             a
             childe
             :
             his
             hands
             were
             alwayes
             extended
             to
             receive
             gifts
             ;
             and
             when
             a
             childe
             was
             offered
             ,
             they
             were
             made
             fire
             hot
             to
             burne
             it
             to
             death
             :
             none
             must
             offer
             the
             childe
             but
             the
             father
             :
             and
             to
             drowne
             the
             cries
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Chemarims
             (
             for
             so
             were
             the
             Priests
             of
             that
             Idoll
             called
             )
             made
             a
             noise
             with
             bels
             ,
             cymbals
             and
             horns
             :
             thus
             is
             it
             written
             ,
             that
             king
             Ahab
             offered
             his
             son
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             beside
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             David
             affirmeth
             :
             
               They
               offered
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             their
             
             
             
               sons
               and
               daughters
               to
               Divels
               ,
               and
               shed
               innocent
               blood
               ,
               &c.
            
             this
             is
             the
             horrible
             crime
             .
             Now
             marke
             the
             judgement
             concerning
             the
             Canaanites
             :
             the
             landspued
             them
             out
             for
             their
             abominations
             ,
             Achab
             with
             his
             posterity
             was
             accur
             sed
             ,
             himselfe
             being
             slaine
             by
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             crowne
             taken
             from
             his
             posterity
             ,
             not
             one
             being
             left
             of
             his
             off-spring
             to
             pis
             against
             the
             wall
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             Elias
             :
             as
             for
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             David
             in
             the
             same
             place
             declareth
             their
             punishment
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
            
             
             
               kindled
               ,
               and
               he
               abhorred
               his
               inheritance
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               heathen
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               hated
               them
               were
               lords
               over
               them
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1551
             ,
             in
             a
             town
             of
             Hassia
             called
             Weidenhasten
             ,
             
             The
             twentieth
             day
             of
             November
             ,
             a
             cruell
             mother
             inspired
             with
             Satan
             ,
             shut
             up
             all
             her
             doores
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             murder
             her
             four
             children
             on
             this
             manner
             :
             shee
             snatcht
             up
             ā
             sharpe
             axe
             ,
             and
             first
             set
             upon
             her
             eldest
             son
             ,
             being
             but
             eight
             yeares
             old
             ,
             searching
             him
             out
             with
             a
             candle
             behinde
             a
             hogs-head
             ,
             where
             he
             hid
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             presently
             (
             notwithstanding
             his
             pitifull
             praiers
             and
             complaints
             )
             clave
             his
             head
             in
             two
             pieces
             ,
             and
             chopped
             off
             both
             his
             armes
             :
             Next
             shee
             killed
             her
             daughter
             of
             five
             yeares
             old
             ,
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             :
             another
             little
             boy
             of
             three
             yeares
             of
             age
             (
             seeing
             his
             mothers
             madnesse
             )
             hid
             himselfe
             (
             poore
             infant
             )
             behinde
             the
             gate
             ,
             whom
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             Tygre
             espied
             ,
             shee
             drew
             out
             by
             the
             haire
             of
             the
             head
             into
             the
             floore
             ,
             and
             there
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             :
             the
             yongest
             lay
             crying
             in
             the
             cradle
             but
             halfe
             a
             yeare
             old
             ,
             him
             she
             (
             without
             all
             compassion
             )
             pluckt
             out
             and
             murdered
             in
             like
             sort
             .
             These
             murders
             being
             finished
             ,
             the
             Diuell
             incarnate
             (
             for
             certaine
             no
             womanly
             nature
             was
             left
             in
             her
             )
             to
             take
             punishment
             of
             her selfe
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             cut
             her
             owne
             throat
             ;
             and
             albeit
             she
             survived
             nine
             dayes
             ,
             and
             confessing
             her
             fault
             ,
             dyed
             with
             teares
             and
             repentance
             ,
             yet
             we
             see
             how
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             arme
             her
             own
             hands
             against
             her selfe
             ,
             as
             the
             fittest
             executioners
             of
             vengeance
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             tragicall
             accident
             we
             reade
             to
             have
             happened
             at
             Cutzenborff
             ,
             a
             
             City
             in
             Silesia
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1536
             ,
             to
             a
             woman
             and
             her
             three
             children
             ;
             who
             having
             slain
             them
             all
             in
             her
             husbands
             absence
             ,
             killed
             her selfe
             in
             like
             manner
             also
             to
             make
             up
             the
             tragedy
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             stepmothers
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             world
             to
             reade
             how
             many
             horrible
             murders
             they
             have
             usually
             practised
             upon
             their
             children
             in
             law
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             bring
             the
             inheritance
             to
             their
             own
             brood
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             revenge
             some
             injury
             supposed
             to
             be
             done
             unto
             them
             :
             of
             which
             ,
             one
             or
             two
             examples
             I
             will
             subnect
             as
             a
             taste
             out
             of
             many
             hundred
             ,
             leaving
             the
             residue
             to
             the
             judgment
             and
             reading
             of
             the
             Learned
             .
          
           
             Constantius
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Heraclius
             ,
             having
             raigned
             Emperour
             but
             one
             yeere
             ,
             
             was
             poysoned
             by
             his
             stepmother
             Martina
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             install
             her
             own
             son
             Heraclon
             in
             the
             Crown
             :
             but
             for
             this
             cruell
             part
             becomming
             odious
             ,
             to
             the
             Senat
             ,
             they
             so
             much
             hated
             to
             have
             her
             or
             her
             son
             raigne
             over
             them
             ,
             that
             in
             stead
             thereof
             they
             cut
             off
             her
             tongue
             and
             his
             nose
             ,
             and
             so
             banished
             them
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Fausta
             the
             wife
             of
             Constantine
             the
             great
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             Constantine
             her
             sonne
             in
             Law
             ,
             begotten
             upon
             a
             Concubine
             :
             whom
             when
             shee
             could
             not
             
             perswade
             unto
             her
             lust
             ,
             she
             accused
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             a
             solicitor
             of
             her
             chastity
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             he
             was
             condemned
             to
             die
             :
             but
             after
             the
             truth
             knowne
             ,
             Constantine
             put
             her
             into
             a
             hot
             bath
             ,
             and
             suffered
             her
             not
             to
             come
             forth
             ,
             untill
             the
             heat
             had
             choaked
             her
             ,
             revenging
             upon
             her
             head
             her
             sonnes
             death
             ,
             and
             her
             owne
             unchastity
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIIII
             .
             
               Of
               Subject
               Murtherers
            
             .
          
           
             SEeing
             then
             they
             that
             take
             away
             their
             neighbours
             lives
             doe
             not
             escape
             unpunished
             ,
             (
             as
             by
             the
             former
             examples
             it
             appeareth
             )
             it
             must
             needs
             follow
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             to
             whom
             the
             sword
             of
             Justice
             is
             committed
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             represse
             wrongs
             ,
             and
             chastise
             vices
             ,
             do
             give
             over
             themselves
             to
             cruelties
             ,
             and
             to
             kill
             and
             slay
             those
             whom
             they
             ought
             in
             duty
             to
             protect
             and
             defend
             ,
             must
             receive
             a
             greater
             measure
             of
             punishment
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             and
             quality
             of
             their
             offence
             .
             Such
             an
             one
             was
             Saul
             the
             first
             king
             of
             Israel
             ;
             who
             albeit
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             beene
             sufficiently
             instructed
             out
             of
             the
             law
             of
             God
             in
             his
             duty
             in
             this
             behalfe
             :
             yet
             was
             hee
             so
             cruell
             and
             bloody-minded
             ,
             as
             contrary
             to
             all
             Justice
             ,
             to
             put
             to
             death
             Abimelech
             the
             high
             Priest
             ,
             with
             fourescore
             and
             five
             other
             Priests
             ,
             of
             the
             family
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             onely
             for
             receiving
             David
             into
             his
             house
             :
             a
             small
             ,
             or
             rather
             no
             offence
             .
             And
             yet
             not
             satisfied
             therewith
             ,
             he
             vomited
             out
             his
             rage
             also
             against
             
             the
             whole
             city
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             the
             mercilesse
             sword
             both
             man
             ,
             woman
             ,
             and
             child
             ,
             without
             sparing
             any
             .
             He
             slew
             many
             of
             the
             Gibeonites
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             were
             reliques
             of
             the
             Amorites
             that
             first
             inhabited
             that
             land
             ,
             yet
             because
             they
             were
             received
             into
             league
             of
             amity
             by
             a
             solemne
             oath
             ,
             and
             permitted
             of
             long
             continuance
             to
             dwell
             amongst
             them
             ,
             should
             not
             have
             beene
             awarded
             as
             enemies
             ,
             nor
             handled
             after
             so
             cruell
             a
             fashion
             .
             Thus
             therefore
             hee
             tyrannizing
             and
             playing
             the
             Butcher
             amongst
             his
             own
             subjects
             (
             for
             which
             cause
             his
             house
             was
             called
             the
             house
             of
             slaughter
             )
             and
             practising
             many
             other
             foule
             enormities
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             the
             last
             overcome
             of
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             and
             sore
             wounded
             :
             which
             when
             he
             saw
             ,
             fearing
             to
             fall
             alive
             into
             his
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             any
             of
             his
             owne
             men
             that
             would
             lay
             their
             hands
             upon
             him
             ,
             desperately
             slew
             himselfe
             .
             The
             same
             day
             three
             of
             his
             sons
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             followed
             him
             of
             his
             owne
             houshould
             ,
             were
             all
             slaine
             .
             The
             Philistims
             the
             next
             day
             finding
             his
             dead
             body
             dispoyled
             among
             the
             carkasses
             ,
             beheaded
             it
             ,
             and
             carried
             the
             head
             in
             triumph
             to
             the
             temple
             of
             their
             god
             ,
             and
             hung
             up
             the
             trunke
             in
             disgrace
             in
             one
             of
             their
             Cities
             ,
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             lookt
             upon
             ,
             and
             pointed
             at
             .
             And
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             was
             not
             the
             fire
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             quenched
             :
             for
             in
             King
             Davids
             time
             there
             arose
             a
             famine
             that
             lasted
             three
             yeeres
             ,
             the
             cause
             thereof
             was
             declared
             by
             God
             to
             be
             the
             murder
             which
             Saul
             committed
             upon
             the
             Gibeonites
             :
             wherefore
             David
             delivered
             Sauls
             seven
             
             sons
             into
             the
             Gibeonites
             hands
             that
             were
             left
             ,
             who
             put
             them
             to
             the
             most
             shamefull
             death
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             even
             to
             hanging
             .
             Amongst
             all
             the
             sins
             of
             King
             Achab
             
             and
             Iezabel
             ,
             which
             were
             many
             and
             great
             ,
             the
             murder
             of
             Naboth
             standeth
             in
             the
             fore
             front
             ;
             for
             though
             hee
             had
             committed
             no
             such
             crime
             as
             might
             any
             way
             deserve
             death
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             subtill
             and
             wicked
             devise
             of
             Iezabel
             ,
             foolish
             and
             credulous
             consent
             of
             Achab
             ,
             and
             false
             accusation
             of
             the
             two
             suborned
             witnesses
             ,
             he
             was
             cruelly
             stoned
             to
             death
             :
             but
             his
             innocent
             blood
             was
             punished
             first
             in
             Achab
             ,
             who
             not
             long
             after
             the
             Warre
             which
             he
             made
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Syria
             ,
             received
             so
             deadly
             a
             wound
             ,
             that
             he
             dyed
             thereof
             ,
             the
             dogs
             licking
             up
             his
             blood
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             Naboths
             blood
             was
             licked
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             foretelling
             of
             Elias
             the
             Prophet
             .
             And
             secondly
             of
             Iezabel
             ,
             whom
             her
             own
             servants
             at
             the
             commandement
             of
             Iehu
             (
             whom
             
             God
             had
             made
             executor
             of
             his
             wrath
             )
             threw
             headlong
             out
             of
             an
             highwindow
             unto
             the
             ground
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             wals
             were
             dyed
             with
             her
             blood
             ,
             and
             the
             horses
             trampled
             her
             under
             their
             feet
             ,
             and
             dogs
             devoured
             her
             flesh
             ,
             till
             of
             all
             her
             
             dainty
             body
             there
             remained
             nothing
             saving
             onely
             her
             skull
             ,
             feet
             ,
             and
             palme
             of
             her
             hands
             .
          
           
             Ioram
             sonne
             of
             Iehosaphat
             King
             of
             Judah
             ,
             being
             after
             his
             fathers
             death
             
             possessed
             of
             the
             Crowne
             and
             Scepter
             of
             Judah
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             exalted
             himselfe
             in
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             sixe
             of
             his
             owne
             brethren
             ,
             all
             younger
             than
             himselfe
             ,
             with
             many
             Princes
             of
             the
             Realme
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             God
             stirred
             up
             the
             Edomites
             to
             rebell
             ,
             the
             Philistines
             and
             Arabians
             to
             make
             warre
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             forraged
             his
             countrey
             ,
             sacked
             and
             spoiled
             his
             cities
             ,
             and
             tooke
             prisoners
             his
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             the
             youngest
             onely
             excepted
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             also
             was
             murdered
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             raigned
             King
             but
             a
             small
             space
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             as
             in
             doing
             to
             death
             his
             own
             brethren
             ,
             he
             committed
             cruelty
             against
             his
             owne
             bowels
             ,
             so
             the
             Lord
             stroke
             him
             with
             such
             an
             incurable
             disease
             in
             his
             bowels
             ,
             and
             so
             perpetuall
             (
             for
             it
             continued
             two
             yeares
             )
             that
             his
             very
             entrails
             issued
             out
             with
             torment
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             dyed
             in
             horrible
             misery
             .
          
           
             Albeit
             that
             in
             the
             former
             booke
             we
             have
             already
             touched
             the
             pride
             and
             arrogancy
             of
             King
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ;
             yet
             we
             cannot
             pretermit
             to
             speake
             of
             him
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             his
             example
             serving
             to
             fit
             for
             the
             present
             subject
             ;
             for
             although
             as
             touching
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             life
             he
             was
             very
             well
             governed
             in
             his
             private
             actions
             ,
             as
             a
             Monarch
             of
             his
             reputation
             might
             be
             ,
             yet
             in
             his
             declining
             age
             (
             I
             meane
             not
             in
             yeares
             ,
             but
             to
             deathward
             )
             he
             grew
             exceeding
             cruell
             ,
             not
             onely
             towards
             strangers
             ,
             as
             the
             Cosseis
             ,
             whom
             he
             destroyed
             to
             the
             sucking
             babe
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             his
             houshold
             and
             familiar
             friends
             :
             Insomuch
             that
             being
             become
             odious
             to
             most
             ,
             fewest
             loved
             him
             ,
             and
             divers
             wrought
             all
             meanes
             possible
             to
             make
             him
             away
             ,
             but
             one
             especially
             ,
             whose
             sonne
             in
             law
             and
             other
             neere
             friends
             he
             had
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             never
             ceased
             untill
             he
             both
             ministred
             a
             deadly
             draught
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             whereby
             he
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             
             wicked
             life
             ,
             and
             a
             fatall
             stroke
             to
             his
             wives
             and
             children
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             to
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             full
             revenge
             .
          
           
             Phalaris
             ,
             the
             Tyran
             of
             Agrigentum
             ,
             made
             himselfe
             famous
             to
             posterity
             by
             no
             other
             meanes
             than
             horrible
             cruelties
             ,
             exercised
             upon
             his
             subjects
             ,
             inventing
             
             every
             day
             new
             kinds
             of
             tortures
             to
             scourge
             and
             afflict
             the
             poore
             soules
             withall
             .
             In
             his
             dominion
             there
             was
             one
             Perillus
             artificer
             of
             his
             craft
             ,
             one
             expert
             in
             his
             occupation
             ,
             who
             to
             flatter
             and
             curry
             favour
             with
             him
             ,
             devised
             a
             new
             torment
             ,
             a
             brasen
             bull
             of
             such
             a
             strange
             workmanship
             ,
             that
             the
             voyce
             of
             those
             that
             were
             roasted
             therein
             ,
             resembled
             rather
             the
             roaring
             of
             a
             Bull
             ,
             then
             the
             cry
             of
             men
             .
             The
             Tyran
             was
             well
             pleased
             with
             the
             Invention
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             needs
             have
             the
             Inventor
             make
             first
             triall
             of
             his
             owne
             worke
             ,
             as
             he
             well
             deserved
             ,
             before
             any
             other
             should
             take
             taste
             thereof
             .
             But
             what
             was
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Tyran
             ?
             The
             people
             not
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             endure
             his
             
             monstrous
             and
             unnaturall
             cruelties
             ,
             ran
             upon
             him
             with
             one
             consent
             ,
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             that
             they
             soone
             brought
             him
             to
             destruction
             :
             and
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             put
             him
             into
             the
             brasen
             Bull
             (
             which
             hee
             provided
             to
             roast
             others
             )
             to
             bee
             roasted
             therein
             himselfe
             :
             deserving
             it
             as
             well
             for
             approoving
             the
             devise
             ,
             as
             Perillus
             did
             for
             devising
             it
             .
          
           
             Edward
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             and
             desire
             
             of
             
               Hugh
               Spencer
            
             his
             darling
             ,
             made
             warre
             upon
             his
             subjects
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             death
             divers
             of
             the
             Peeres
             and
             Lords
             of
             the
             Realme
             ,
             without
             either
             right
             or
             form
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             queen
             Isabel
             his
             wife
             fled
             to
             France
             with
             her
             yong
             son
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             his
             unbrideled
             fury
             ,
             &
             after
             a
             while
             finding
             opportunity
             and
             means
             to
             return
             again
             ,
             garded
             with
             certain
             small
             forces
             which
             she
             had
             
             in
             those
             countreyes
             gathered
             together
             ,
             she
             found
             the
             whole
             people
             discontented
             with
             the
             Kings
             demeanours
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             assist
             her
             against
             him
             :
             so
             she
             besieged
             him
             with
             their
             succour
             ,
             and
             tooke
             him
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             into
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             till
             order
             might
             be
             taken
             for
             his
             deposition
             ;
             so
             that
             shortly
             after
             by
             the
             Estates
             (
             being
             assembled
             together
             )
             he
             was
             generally
             and
             joyntly
             reputed
             and
             pronounced
             unworthy
             to
             be
             King
             ,
             for
             his
             exceeding
             cruelties
             sake
             which
             he
             had
             committed
             upon
             many
             of
             his
             worthy
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             so
             deposing
             him
             ,
             they
             crowned
             his
             young
             sonne
             Edward
             (
             the
             third
             of
             his
             name
             )
             King
             in
             his
             roome
             ,
             he
             yet
             living
             and
             beholding
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Maria
            
             Duke
             of
             Millan
             may
             be
             put
             into
             this
             ranke
             of
             Murtherers
             :
             
             for
             his
             custome
             was
             divers
             times
             when
             any
             Citizen
             offended
             thim
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             without
             offence
             too
             ,
             to
             throw
             them
             amongst
             cruell
             Mastives
             to
             be
             torne
             in
             pieces
             and
             devoured
             .
             But
             as
             he
             continued
             and
             delighted
             in
             this
             unnaturall
             kinde
             of
             murther
             ,
             the
             people
             one
             day
             incensed
             and
             stirred
             up
             against
             him
             ,
             ranne
             upon
             him
             with
             such
             rage
             and
             violence
             ,
             that
             they
             quickly
             deprived
             him
             of
             life
             .
             And
             he
             was
             so
             well
             beloved
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             ever
             would
             or
             durst
             bestow
             a
             Sepulchre
             upon
             his
             dead
             bones
             ,
             but
             suffered
             his
             body
             to
             lie
             in
             the
             open
             streets
             uncovered
             ,
             save
             that
             a
             certaine
             harlot
             threw
             a
             few
             Roses
             upon
             his
             wounds
             ,
             and
             so
             covered
             him
             .
          
           
             Alphonsus
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             Ferdinands
             sonne
             ,
             was
             in
             tyranny
             towards
             his
             subjects
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             his
             father
             :
             for
             whether
             of
             them
             
             imprisoned
             and
             put
             to
             death
             more
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             Realme
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             say
             ;
             but
             sure
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             both
             were
             too
             outragious
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             cruelty
             :
             for
             which
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             Charles
             the
             eight
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             departing
             from
             Rome
             ,
             made
             towards
             Naples
             ,
             the
             hatred
             which
             the
             people
             bore
             him
             secretly
             ,
             with
             the
             odious
             remembrance
             of
             his
             fathers
             cruelty
             ,
             began
             openly
             to
             shew
             it selfe
             by
             the
             fruits
             ;
             for
             they
             did
             not
             nor
             could
             not
             dissemble
             the
             great
             desire
             that
             every
             one
             had
             of
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             :
             which
             when
             Alphonsus
             perceived
             ,
             and
             seeing
             his
             affaires
             and
             estate
             brought
             unto
             so
             narrow
             a
             pinch
             ,
             he
             also
             cowardly
             cast
             away
             all
             courage
             to
             resist
             ,
             and
             hope
             to
             recover
             so
             huge
             a
             tempest
             :
             and
             he
             that
             for
             a
             long
             time
             had
             made
             warre
             his
             trade
             and
             profession
             ,
             and
             had
             yet
             all
             his
             forces
             and
             armies
             complete
             and
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             making
             himselfe
             banquerupt
             of
             all
             that
             honour
             and
             reputation
             ,
             which
             by
             long
             experience
             and
             deeds
             of
             armes
             he
             had
             gotten
             ,
             resolved
             to
             abandon
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             to
             resigne
             the
             title
             and
             authority
             thereof
             to
             his
             sonne
             Ferdinand
             ,
             thinking
             by
             that
             meanes
             to
             asswage
             the
             heat
             of
             their
             hatred
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             young
             and
             innocent
             a
             King
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             had
             never
             offended
             them
             ,
             might
             be
             accepted
             and
             beloved
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             their
             affection
             toward
             the
             French
             rebated
             and
             cooled
             .
             But
             this
             devise
             seemed
             to
             no
             more
             purpose
             than
             a
             salve
             applyed
             to
             a
             sore
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             growne
             incureable
             ,
             or
             a
             prop
             set
             to
             a
             house
             that
             is
             already
             falne
             .
             Therefore
             he
             tormented
             with
             the
             sting
             of
             his
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             and
             finding
             in
             his
             minde
             no
             repose
             by
             day
             ,
             nor
             rest
             by
             night
             ,
             but
             a
             continuall
             summons
             and
             advertisement
             by
             fearefull
             dreames
             ,
             that
             the
             Noblemen
             which
             hee
             had
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             cryed
             to
             the
             people
             for
             revenge
             against
             him
             ,
             was
             surprised
             with
             so
             terrible
             terrour
             ,
             that
             forthwith
             ,
             without
             making
             acquainted
             with
             his
             departure
             either
             his
             brother
             or
             his
             owne
             sonne
             ,
             he
             fled
             to
             Sicilie
             ,
             supposing
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             that
             the
             Frenchmen
             were
             still
             at
             his
             backe
             ,
             and
             starting
             at
             every
             little
             noyse
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             feared
             all
             the
             Elements
             had
             conspired
             his
             destruction
             .
             
             
               Philip
               Comineus
            
             ,
             that
             was
             an
             eye-witnesse
             of
             this
             journey
             ,
             reporteth
             ,
             That
             every
             night
             he
             would
             cry
             ,
             that
             he
             heard
             the
             Frenchmen
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             very
             trees
             and
             stones
             echoed
             France
             into
             his
             eares
             :
             And
             on
             this
             manner
             was
             his
             flight
             to
             Sicilie
             .
             King
             Charles
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             having
             by
             force
             and
             bloodshed
             to
             terrifie
             the
             rest
             ,
             taken
             two
             passages
             that
             were
             before
             him
             ,
             the
             whole
             Realme
             without
             any
             great
             resistance
             yeelded
             it selfe
             unto
             his
             mercy
             ,
             albeit
             that
             the
             young
             King
             had
             done
             what
             he
             could
             to
             withstand
             him
             .
             But
             at
             length
             seeing
             the
             Neapolitanes
             ready
             to
             rebell
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             he
             fled
             from
             the
             Castle
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             small
             company
             got
             certaine
             Brigandines
             ,
             wherein
             he
             sayled
             to
             the
             Island
             Ischia
             ,
             thirty
             miles
             from
             Naples
             :
             saying
             at
             his
             departure
             this
             verse
             out
             of
             the
             Psalmes
             ,
             
               How
               vaine
               are
               the
               watchmen
               and
               gards
               of
               that
               City
               which
               is
               not
               garded
               and
               watched
               by
               the
               Lord
               ?
            
             which
             he
             often
             repeated
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             as
             Naples
             was
             in
             his
             view
             .
             And
             thus
             was
             cruelty
             punished
             both
             in
             Ferdinand
             the
             father
             ,
             and
             Alphonso
             the
             sonne
             .
          
           
             
               Artaxerxes
               Ochus
            
             the
             eight
             King
             of
             the
             Persians
             began
             his
             raigne
             with
             thus
             many
             murders
             :
             he
             slew
             two
             of
             his
             owne
             brethren
             first
             :
             secondly
             ,
             
             Euagoras
             King
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             his
             partner
             and
             associate
             in
             the
             kingdome
             ;
             thirdly
             ,
             he
             tooke
             Gidon
             traiterously
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             forty
             thousand
             mens
             deaths
             that
             were
             slaine
             and
             burned
             therein
             ;
             beside
             many
             other
             private
             murders
             and
             outrages
             which
             he
             committed
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             justice
             rained
             downe
             vengeance
             upon
             his
             head
             :
             for
             Bagoas
             one
             of
             his
             Princes
             ministred
             such
             a
             fatall
             cup
             to
             his
             stomacke
             ,
             that
             it
             mortified
             his
             senses
             ,
             and
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             unmercifull
             soule
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             but
             upon
             his
             Kingdome
             and
             his
             sonne
             Arsame
             also
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             also
             poysoned
             by
             the
             same
             Bagoas
             ,
             and
             his
             Kingdome
             was
             translated
             to
             Darius
             Prince
             of
             Armenia
             ;
             whom
             when
             the
             same
             Bagoas
             went
             about
             to
             make
             taste
             of
             the
             same
             cup
             ,
             which
             his
             predecessors
             did
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             in
             his
             owne
             snare
             ;
             for
             Darius
             understanding
             his
             pretence
             ,
             made
             him
             drinke
             up
             his
             owne
             poyson
             which
             he
             provided
             for
             him
             :
             and
             thus
             murder
             was
             revenged
             with
             murder
             ,
             and
             poyson
             with
             poyson
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               Eye
               for
               eye
               ,
               tooth
               for
               tooth
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             World
             3659.
             
             Morindus
             a
             most
             cruell
             and
             bloody
             
             minded
             Prince
             raigned
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             cruelties
             sake
             came
             to
             an
             unhappy
             and
             bloody
             end
             :
             for
             out
             of
             the
             Irish
             seas
             came
             forth
             a
             Monster
             which
             destroyed
             much
             people
             :
             whereof
             he
             hearing
             ,
             would
             of
             his
             valiant
             courage
             needs
             fight
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             devoured
             of
             it
             :
             so
             that
             it
             may
             truly
             here
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             one
             Monster
             devoured
             another
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             (
             as
             Aelianus
             reporteth
             )
             a
             cruell
             and
             pernicious
             Tyran
             ,
             who
             
             to
             the
             end
             to
             prevent
             all
             practises
             of
             conspiracy
             and
             treason
             (
             as
             Tyrans
             are
             ever
             naturally
             and
             upon
             desert
             timerous
             )
             that
             might
             be
             devised
             against
             him
             ,
             enacted
             this
             Law
             among
             his
             subjects
             ,
             That
             no
             man
             should
             conferre
             with
             another
             ,
             either
             privately
             or
             publikely
             ,
             upon
             paine
             of
             death
             :
             and
             so
             indeed
             he
             abrogated
             all
             civill
             society
             :
             (
             For
             speech
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             the
             beginning
             and
             birth
             of
             fellowship
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             the
             very
             joynt
             and
             glue
             thereof
             )
             but
             what
             cared
             he
             for
             society
             ,
             that
             respected
             nothing
             but
             his
             owne
             safety
             ?
             hee
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             regarding
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             that
             when
             his
             subjects
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             speake
             ,
             signified
             their
             mindes
             by
             signes
             ,
             he
             prohibited
             that
             also
             :
             and
             that
             which
             is
             yet
             more
             ,
             when
             not
             daring
             to
             speake
             ,
             or
             yet
             make
             signes
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             weeping
             and
             lamenting
             their
             misery
             ,
             he
             came
             with
             a
             band
             of
             men
             even
             
             to
             restraine
             their
             teares
             too
             :
             but
             the
             multitudes
             rage
             being
             justly
             incensed
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             such
             a
             desperat
             welcome
             ,
             that
             neither
             he
             nor
             his
             followers
             returned
             one
             of
             them
             alive
             .
             And
             thus
             his
             abominable
             cruelty
             came
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             those
             meanes
             (
             which
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             )
             by
             which
             he
             thought
             to
             preserve
             and
             maintaine
             them
             both
             .
          
           
             Childericus
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             yeare
             697
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             France
             
             Theodoricke
             (
             that
             for
             his
             negligence
             and
             sluggish
             government
             was
             deposed
             ,
             and
             made
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             a
             Frier
             )
             exercised
             barbarous
             and
             inhumane
             cruelty
             upon
             his
             subjects
             :
             for
             he
             spared
             neither
             noble
             or
             ignoble
             ,
             but
             mixtly
             sent
             them
             to
             their
             graves
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             cause
             or
             justice
             .
             One
             of
             the
             noble
             sort
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             fastened
             to
             a
             stake
             ,
             and
             beaten
             with
             clubbes
             ,
             not
             to
             death
             ,
             but
             to
             chastisement
             :
             which
             monstrous
             cruelty
             so
             incensed
             the
             peoples
             mind
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             there
             wanted
             no
             hands
             to
             take
             part
             with
             this
             club-beaten
             man
             against
             the
             Tyran
             his
             enemie
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             layed
             wait
             for
             him
             as
             he
             came
             one
             day
             from
             hunting
             ,
             and
             murdered
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             great
             with
             childe
             ,
             no
             man
             either
             willing
             or
             daring
             to
             defend
             him
             .
          
           
             Tymocrates
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             rather
             Tyran
             of
             the
             Cyrenians
             ,
             will
             give
             place
             to
             none
             in
             this
             commendation
             of
             cruelty
             :
             For
             he
             afflicted
             his
             subjects
             with
             many
             and
             monstrous
             calamities
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             spared
             not
             the
             priests
             of
             his
             gods
             ,
             which
             commonly
             were
             in
             reverent
             regard
             among
             the
             Heathen
             ;
             As
             the
             bloody
             death
             of
             
               Menalippus
               (
               Apollo's
            
             priest
             )
             did
             witnesse
             ,
             whom
             to
             the
             end
             to
             marry
             his
             faire
             and
             beautifull
             wife
             Aretaphila
             ,
             he
             cruelly
             put
             to
             death
             :
             how
             beit
             ,
             it
             prospered
             not
             with
             him
             as
             he
             desired
             :
             for
             the
             good
             woman
             not
             contented
             with
             this
             sacrilegious
             contract
             ,
             sought
             rather
             meanes
             to
             revenge
             her
             first
             husbands
             death
             ,
             than
             to
             please
             this
             new
             letchers
             humour
             :
             Wherefore
             she
             assayed
             by
             poyson
             to
             effect
             her
             wish
             ;
             and
             when
             that
             prevailed
             not
             ,
             she
             gave
             a
             yong
             daughter
             she
             had
             to
             Leander
             ,
             the
             Tyrans
             brother
             ,
             to
             wife
             ,
             who
             loved
             her
             exceedingly
             ;
             but
             with
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             by
             some
             practise
             or
             other
             worke
             the
             death
             and
             destruction
             of
             his
             brother
             :
             which
             indeed
             he
             performed
             ;
             for
             he
             so
             bribed
             one
             of
             the
             groomes
             of
             the
             Tyrans
             chamber
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             helpe
             he
             soone
             rid
             wicked
             Tymocrates
             out
             of
             the
             way
             by
             a
             speedy
             and
             deserved
             death
             .
             But
             to
             abridge
             these
             long
             discourses
             ,
             let
             us
             looke
             into
             all
             times
             and
             ages
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             histories
             of
             all
             Countries
             and
             Nations
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             Tyrans
             have
             ever
             come
             to
             one
             destruction
             or
             other
             .
          
           
             Diomedes
             the
             Thracian
             King
             fed
             his
             horses
             with
             mans
             flesh
             as
             with
             provender
             ,
             but
             was
             made
             at
             last
             provender
             for
             his
             owne
             horses
             himselfe
             by
             
             Hercules
             .
          
           
             Calippus
             the
             Athenian
             ,
             that
             slew
             Dion
             his
             familiar
             friend
             ,
             and
             deposed
             Dionisius
             the
             Tyran
             ,
             and
             committed
             many
             other
             murders
             amongst
             the
             people
             ,
             was
             first
             banished
             Rheginum
             ,
             and
             then
             living
             in
             extreame
             necessity
             ,
             slaine
             by
             Leptines
             and
             Polysperchon
             .
             
          
           
             Clephes
             the
             second
             King
             of
             the
             Lumbards
             ,
             for
             his
             savage
             cruelty
             towards
             his
             subjects
             was
             slaughtered
             by
             one
             of
             his
             friends
             .
          
           
             Damasippus
             that
             massacred
             so
             many
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             cut
             off
             by
             Scylla
             .
          
           
             Ecelinus
             that
             played
             the
             Tyran
             at
             Taurisium
             ,
             guelding
             Boyes
             ,
             deflowring
             Maydes
             ,
             mayming
             Matrons
             of
             their
             Dugs
             ,
             cutting
             children
             out
             of
             their
             mothers
             bellies
             ,
             and
             killing
             1200
             Patavians
             at
             once
             that
             were
             his
             friends
             ,
             was
             cut
             short
             in
             a
             battell
             .
             In
             a
             Word
             ,
             if
             we
             read
             and
             consult
             Histories
             of
             all
             
             
             Countries
             and
             times
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             seldome
             or
             never
             any
             notorious
             Tyran
             and
             oppressor
             of
             his
             subjects
             that
             came
             to
             any
             good
             end
             ,
             but
             ever
             some
             notable
             judgement
             or
             other
             fell
             upon
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
               Of
               those
               that
               are
               both
               cruell
               and
               disloyall
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             if
             it
             be
             a
             thing
             so
             unworthy
             and
             evill
             beseeming
             a
             Prince
             ,
             as
             nothing
             more
             ,
             to
             be
             stayned
             with
             the
             note
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             dishonourable
             is
             it
             ,
             when
             with
             cruelty
             ,
             disloyalty
             and
             falshood
             is
             coupled
             ?
             and
             when
             he
             is
             not
             ashamed
             not
             onely
             to
             play
             the
             Tyran
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             traitour
             ,
             dissembler
             ,
             and
             hypocrite
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             hee
             may
             more
             freely
             poure
             out
             the
             ●ome
             of
             his
             rage
             against
             those
             that
             put
             confidence
             in
             him
             .
             This
             is
             one
             of
             the
             foulest
             and
             vilest
             blots
             that
             can
             be
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             honour
             and
             reputation
             of
             a
             man
             is
             not
             onely
             stayned
             ,
             but
             blasted
             and
             blotted
             out
             ,
             not
             ever
             to
             be
             recovered
             :
             for
             what
             perswasion
             can
             one
             have
             of
             such
             ?
             Or
             who
             is
             so
             fond
             as
             to
             put
             affiance
             in
             them
             ?
          
           
             This
             was
             one
             of
             the
             notorious
             vices
             of
             King
             Saul
             ,
             when
             maligning
             the
             prosperity
             of
             David
             ,
             he
             cunningly
             promoted
             him
             to
             be
             Generall
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             married
             him
             to
             one
             of
             his
             daughters
             ,
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             by
             exposing
             
             him
             to
             the
             hazards
             &
             perils
             of
             warre
             ,
             he
             might
             bring
             him
             to
             speedy
             destruction
             ;
             seeking
             besides
             other
             unlawfull
             means
             to
             put
             him
             to
             death
             by
             ▪
             but
             what
             was
             the
             end
             of
             this
             unjust
             murderer
             ,
             we
             have
             declared
             in
             the
             former
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             But
             above
             all
             that
             by
             treason
             and
             deceit
             made
             way
             unto
             their
             cruelty
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Antonius
             ,
             surnamed
             Caracalla
             ,
             was
             the
             chiefe
             ▪
             who
             to
             revenge
             
             himselfe
             more
             at
             full
             upon
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Alexandria
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             feyned
             as
             if
             he
             would
             come
             see
             their
             City
             ,
             built
             by
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             receive
             an
             Oracle
             from
             their
             god
             :
             Which
             when
             he
             approached
             neere
             unto
             ,
             the
             Alexandrians
             prepared
             to
             entertain
             him
             most
             honourably
             :
             and
             being
             entred
             ,
             he
             went
             first
             to
             visite
             their
             Temples
             where
             to
             cast
             more
             colours
             upon
             his
             treachery
             ,
             hee
             offered
             many
             sacrifices
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             perceiving
             the
             people
             gathered
             together
             from
             all
             quarters
             to
             bid
             him
             welcome
             ,
             finding
             opportunity
             fitting
             his
             wicked
             and
             traiterous
             enterprise
             ,
             he
             gave
             commandement
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             young
             men
             of
             the
             Citie
             should
             assemble
             together
             at
             one
             place
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             hee
             would
             acquaint
             them
             to
             range
             themselves
             in
             battell
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             King
             Alexander
             .
             But
             whilest
             they
             thus
             assembled
             together
             in
             mirth
             and
             bravery
             ,
             hee
             making
             as
             though
             he
             would
             bring
             them
             in
             array
             by
             going
             up
             and
             down
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             holding
             them
             in
             talke
             ,
             his
             army
             enclosed
             them
             on
             all
             sides
             :
             then
             with
             drawing
             himselfe
             with
             Kis
             guard
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             watch-word
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             rush
             upon
             them
             ;
             which
             was
             performed
             with
             such
             outrage
             ,
             that
             the
             poor
             credulous
             people
             being
             surprised
             at
             unawares
             ,
             were
             all
             most
             cruelly
             massacred
             .
             There
             might
             you
             see
             the
             most
             horrible
             ,
             barbarous
             ,
             and
             incredible
             butchery
             of
             men
             that
             ever
             was
             heard
             of
             :
             for
             besides
             those
             that
             were
             actors
             in
             this
             bloody
             tragedy
             ,
             there
             were
             others
             that
             drew
             the
             slaine
             bodies
             into
             great
             
             ditches
             ,
             and
             very
             often
             haled
             in
             them
             that
             were
             scarce
             dead
             ,
             yea
             and
             sometimes
             that
             were
             altogether
             alive
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             divers
             souldiers
             perished
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             when
             those
             that
             having
             some
             strength
             of
             life
             left
             ,
             being
             haled
             to
             the
             ditch
             ,
             held
             so
             fast
             by
             the
             halers
             ,
             that
             divers
             times
             both
             fell
             in
             together
             .
             The
             bloud
             that
             was
             shed
             at
             this
             massacre
             was
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Nilus
             ,
             and
             the
             sea
             shore
             were
             died
             with
             the
             streams
             thereof
             ,
             that
             ran
             downe
             by
             smaller
             Rivers
             into
             those
             plain
             places
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             obtain
             a
             victory
             over
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             get
             himselfe
             fame
             and
             reputation
             thereby
             ,
             he
             passed
             not
             at
             what
             rate
             he
             bought
             it
             :
             he
             sent
             therefore
             Embassadours
             with
             Letters
             and
             Presents
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Parthia
             ,
             to
             demand
             his
             daughter
             in
             marriage
             ,
             though
             he
             never
             intended
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             and
             being
             non-suted
             at
             the
             first
             with
             a
             deniall
             ,
             yet
             pursued
             he
             his
             counterfeit
             purpose
             with
             much
             earnestnes
             ,
             and
             with
             solemne
             Oath
             protested
             his
             singular
             good
             affection
             and
             love
             that
             he
             bore
             unto
             her
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             the
             end
             the
             match
             was
             condescended
             unto
             by
             all
             parties
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Parthian
             people
             were
             not
             a
             little
             glad
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             so
             durable
             a
             peace
             ,
             which
             by
             this
             marriage
             was
             like
             to
             be
             established
             betwixt
             them
             .
             The
             King
             therefore
             with
             all
             his
             subjects
             being
             ready
             to
             entertain
             this
             new
             Bridegroom
             ,
             went
             out
             with
             one
             consent
             to
             meet
             him
             in
             the
             mid-way
             :
             their
             encounter
             was
             in
             a
             fair
             plain
             ,
             where
             the
             Parthians
             having
             sent
             backe
             their
             horses
             ,
             being
             unarmed
             ,
             and
             prepared
             ,
             not
             for
             a
             day
             of
             battle
             ,
             but
             of
             marriage
             and
             disport
             ,
             gave
             him
             the
             most
             honourable
             welcome
             they
             could
             :
             but
             the
             wicked
             varlet
             finding
             opportunity
             so
             fit
             ,
             set
             his
             armed
             souldiers
             upon
             the
             naked
             multitude
             ,
             and
             hewed
             in
             pieces
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             the
             King
             with
             a
             few
             followers
             bestirred
             him
             well
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             served
             with
             the
             like
             sauce
             .
             After
             which
             worthy
             exploit
             and
             bloudy
             stratagem
             he
             took
             his
             voyage
             
             backeward
             ,
             burning
             and
             spoiling
             the
             townes
             and
             villages
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             till
             he
             arrived
             at
             Charam
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             Mesopotamia
             ;
             where
             making
             his
             abode
             a
             while
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             fancy
             to
             walke
             one
             day
             into
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             going
             apart
             from
             his
             company
             to
             unburden
             nature
             ,
             attended
             upon
             by
             one
             onely
             servant
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             putting
             downe
             his
             breeches
             ,
             another
             of
             his
             company
             ran
             in
             and
             strucke
             him
             through
             with
             his
             dagger
             .
             Thus
             God
             blessed
             the
             World
             ,
             by
             taking
             out
             of
             it
             this
             wicked
             Tyran
             ,
             who
             by
             treason
             and
             treachery
             had
             spilt
             so
             much
             innocent
             bloud
             .
          
           
             
               Seturus
               Galba
            
             ,
             another
             bird
             of
             the
             same
             feather
             ,
             exercised
             no
             lesse
             perfidious
             cruelty
             upon
             the
             people
             of
             three
             Cities
             in
             Lusitania
             :
             for
             hee
             assembled
             them
             together
             ,
             in
             colour
             of
             providing
             for
             their
             common
             affaires
             :
             but
             when
             hee
             had
             gotten
             them
             into
             his
             hands
             unarmed
             and
             weaponlesse
             ,
             he
             took
             nine
             thousand
             of
             the
             flower
             of
             their
             youth
             ,
             and
             partly
             committed
             them
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             partly
             sold
             them
             for
             bondslaves
             .
          
           
             The
             disloyall
             and
             treacherous
             dealing
             of
             Stilico
             towards
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             
             how
             dear
             it
             cost
             him
             and
             all
             Italie
             beside
             ,
             Histories
             do
             sufficiently
             testifie
             :
             for
             it
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Gothes
             (
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Allaricus
             )
             entered
             Italie
             with
             a
             puissant
             and
             fearfull
             Army
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             why
             the
             Emperor
             Honorius
             with-held
             the
             pension
             which
             (
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             league
             ,
             and
             in
             recompence
             of
             their
             aid
             to
             the
             Empire
             in
             time
             of
             war
             )
             was
             due
             unto
             them
             :
             which
             by
             riper
             judgement
             and
             deliberation
             of
             the
             Councell
             was
             quieted
             ;
             and
             to
             preserve
             their
             Countrey
             from
             so
             imminent
             a
             tempest
             ,
             offer
             was
             made
             unto
             them
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             French-men
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             recover
             
             
             them
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Vandales
             ;
             which
             usurped
             over
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             incontinently
             they
             should
             take
             their
             journey
             over
             the
             Alpes
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             depart
             their
             Coasts
             .
             Which
             offer
             and
             gift
             the
             Gothes
             accepting
             ,
             did
             accordingly
             fulfill
             the
             condition
             ,
             and
             passed
             away
             ,
             without
             commiting
             any
             riot
             or
             any
             damages
             in
             their
             passages
             .
             But
             as
             they
             were
             upon
             mount
             Cinis
             ,
             making
             toward
             France
             ,
             behold
             
               Stilico
               ,
               Honorius
            
             his
             father
             in
             law
             (
             a
             man
             of
             a
             stirring
             ,
             stubborne
             ,
             and
             rash
             spirit
             )
             pursueth
             and
             chargeth
             them
             with
             battell
             unawares
             ,
             and
             dreaming
             of
             nothing
             lesse
             :
             whereat
             they
             ,
             being
             at
             the
             instant
             amazed
             ,
             quickly
             gathered
             their
             spirits
             together
             ,
             and
             putting
             themselves
             in
             defence
             ,
             fought
             it
             out
             with
             such
             courage
             and
             eagernesse
             ,
             that
             the
             traitors
             Army
             was
             wholly
             discomfited
             ,
             and
             he
             himselfe
             with
             one
             of
             his
             sonnes
             ,
             slain
             .
             The
             Gothes
             having
             gotten
             this
             victory
             ,
             broke
             off
             their
             voyage
             to
             France
             ,
             and
             turned
             their
             course
             backe
             again
             to
             Italie
             ,
             with
             purpose
             to
             destroy
             and
             spoil
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             did
             ;
             for
             they
             laid
             waste
             all
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Piemont
             and
             Lumbardy
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             and
             besieged
             Rome
             it selfe
             :
             so
             that
             from
             that
             time
             Italie
             never
             ceased
             to
             be
             scourged
             and
             tormented
             with
             the
             Gothes
             for
             the
             space
             of
             eighteen
             yeers
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             whosoever
             else
             have
             been
             found
             to
             follow
             the
             steps
             of
             these
             truce
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             promise-breakers
             (
             void
             of
             truth
             and
             regard
             of
             reputation
             )
             alwayes
             underwent
             worthy
             punishment
             for
             their
             unworthy
             acts
             ,
             and
             fell
             headlong
             into
             confusion
             and
             ignominy
             ,
             making
             themselves
             subjects
             worthy
             to
             be
             curst
             and
             detested
             of
             all
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVI
             .
             
               Of
               Queenes
               that
               were
               Murtherers
            
             .
          
           
             IF
             these
             and
             such
             like
             cruelties
             as
             we
             have
             spoken
             before
             ,
             be
             strange
             and
             monstrous
             for
             men
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             then
             say
             of
             wicked
             and
             bloudy
             women
             ,
             who
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             their
             sex
             )
             addict
             themselves
             to
             all
             violence
             and
             bloudshedding
             ,
             as
             cursed
             Iezabel
             Queen
             of
             Israel
             did
             ;
             of
             whom
             sufficient
             hath
             been
             spoken
             before
             .
          
           
             
               Athaliah
               ,
               Ahabs
            
             daughter
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             Ioram
             King
             
             of
             Judah
             ,
             was
             a
             bird
             of
             the
             same
             feather
             :
             for
             she
             was
             possessed
             with
             such
             a
             spirit
             of
             fury
             and
             rage
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             son
             Ochosias
             (
             that
             died
             without
             issue
             )
             she
             put
             to
             death
             all
             the
             bloud
             royall
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             posterity
             of
             
               Nathan
               ,
               Solomons
            
             brother
             ,
             to
             whom
             by
             right
             of
             succession
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             Crown
             appertained
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             she
             might
             install
             her selfe
             into
             the
             kingly
             diadem
             :
             after
             this
             cruell
             butchery
             of
             all
             the
             royall
             male
             children
             ,
             except
             Ioas
             ,
             who
             (
             by
             Gods
             providence
             )
             was
             preserved
             alive
             ,
             she
             usurped
             the
             Crowne
             and
             Scepter
             of
             Juda
             full
             seven
             yeeres
             ;
             at
             the
             end
             of
             which
             date
             ,
             Ioas
             was
             exalted
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             she
             not
             onely
             deposed
             ,
             but
             slain
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             her
             Guard
             that
             attended
             upon
             her
             .
          
           
             Semiramis
             the
             Queen
             of
             Assyria
             was
             a
             woman
             of
             an
             ambitious
             spirit
             ,
             who
             through
             her
             thirst
             of
             reigning
             counterfeited
             her
             sex
             ,
             and
             attired
             her
             
             
             selfe
             like
             a
             man
             to
             get
             more
             authority
             and
             reverence
             to
             her selfe
             .
             She
             was
             the
             destruction
             of
             many
             thousand
             people
             ,
             by
             the
             unjust
             war
             which
             she
             stirred
             up
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             she
             was
             a
             notorious
             strumpet
             ,
             and
             withall
             a
             murderer
             of
             those
             that
             satisfied
             her
             lust
             ;
             for
             still
             as
             they
             came
             from
             her
             bed
             ,
             some
             lay
             privily
             in
             watch
             to
             kill
             them
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             bewray
             her
             villany
             :
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             so
             shamelesse
             ,
             that
             she
             solicited
             her
             owne
             son
             to
             commit
             incest
             with
             her
             ;
             who
             in
             detestation
             of
             her
             filthinesse
             and
             cruelty
             raised
             a
             power
             against
             her
             ,
             and
             conquering
             her
             in
             one
             great
             battell
             ,
             caused
             her
             most
             deservedly
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Brunchild
             (
             whom
             Histories
             call
             Brunhault
             )
             a
             Queen
             of
             France
             by
             marriage
             ,
             
             but
             a
             Spaniard
             by
             birth
             ,
             was
             a
             woman
             that
             bred
             much
             mischiefe
             in
             her
             age
             ,
             and
             that
             wrought
             many
             horrible
             and
             death-deserving
             crimes
             :
             for
             partly
             with
             her
             subtle
             devices
             ,
             and
             partly
             with
             her
             owne
             hands
             ,
             she
             murdered
             ten
             Kings
             of
             France
             one
             after
             another
             :
             she
             caused
             her
             husband
             to
             slay
             his
             owne
             brother
             :
             she
             procured
             the
             death
             of
             her
             nephew
             Meroveus
             ,
             whom
             against
             all
             equity
             and
             honesty
             she
             had
             secondly
             espoused
             for
             her
             husband
             ;
             for
             he
             being
             hated
             of
             his
             father
             for
             that
             vile
             incest
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             himselfe
             in
             danger
             of
             taking
             ,
             made
             one
             of
             servants
             thrust
             him
             through
             .
             After
             she
             had
             committed
             these
             and
             many
             other
             foul
             facts
             ,
             she
             went
             aboutalso
             to
             defraud
             Clotairius
             the
             son
             of
             Chilpericke
             ,
             of
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             which
             pertained
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             thrust
             in
             another
             in
             his
             room
             :
             whereupon
             arose
             great
             war
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             as
             she
             dealt
             more
             boldly
             and
             manfully
             than
             the
             condition
             of
             her
             sexe
             would
             bear
             ,
             so
             she
             received
             the
             due
             wages
             of
             her
             brave
             and
             vertuous
             deeds
             for
             she
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             with
             three
             of
             her
             nephewes
             ,
             whose
             throats
             she
             saw
             cut
             before
             her
             face
             ,
             and
             after
             her selfe
             was
             set
             upon
             a
             Camell
             ,
             and
             led
             through
             the
             hoste
             three
             dayes
             together
             ,
             every
             man
             reviling
             ,
             mocking
             ,
             reproaching
             ,
             and
             despighting
             her
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             by
             the
             award
             and
             judgement
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             Captaines
             of
             the
             Army
             she
             was
             adjudged
             to
             be
             tied
             by
             the
             hair
             of
             her
             head
             ,
             one
             arme
             and
             one
             foot
             to
             the
             tail
             of
             a
             wilde
             and
             un●●med
             horse
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             left
             to
             his
             mercy
             to
             be
             drawne
             miserably
             to
             her
             destruction
             :
             which
             was
             no
             sooner
             executed
             ,
             but
             her
             miserable
             carkase
             (
             the
             instrument
             of
             so
             many
             mischiefes
             )
             was
             with
             mens
             feet
             spurned
             ,
             bruised
             ,
             trampled
             ,
             and
             wounded
             after
             a
             most
             strange
             fashion
             :
             and
             this
             was
             the
             wofull
             end
             of
             miserable
             Brunchild
             .
          
           
             Edilburga
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Offa
             King
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             in
             England
             ,
             who
             was
             married
             to
             Brigthricus
             King
             of
             the
             West
             Saxons
             ,
             was
             a
             woman
             so
             passing
             
             all
             the
             bounds
             of
             humanity
             ,
             and
             so
             given
             to
             cruelty
             and
             other
             beastly
             conditions
             ,
             that
             she
             first
             poysoned
             divers
             of
             the
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             and
             then
             having
             practised
             this
             wickednesse
             upon
             them
             ,
             she
             at
             length
             poysoned
             also
             the
             King
             her
             husband
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             flying
             over
             into
             France
             unto
             Charles
             the
             Great
             for
             fear
             of
             punishment
             among
             her
             owne
             people
             ,
             when
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             beautie
             it
             was
             offered
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             marry
             either
             with
             the
             King
             himselfe
             or
             with
             his
             son
             ;
             because
             she
             chose
             the
             son
             before
             the
             father
             ,
             married
             neither
             the
             one
             nor
             yet
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             was
             thrust
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             where
             she
             not
             forgetting
             her
             old
             trade
             ,
             playing
             the
             harlot
             with
             a
             Monke
             ,
             was
             expulsed
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             ended
             her
             life
             in
             great
             penury
             and
             misery
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             that
             this
             Edilburga
             was
             thus
             working
             her
             feats
             in
             
             England
             ,
             Irene
             ,
             another
             most
             idolatrous
             and
             cruell
             minded
             woman
             ,
             being
             
             Emperesse
             of
             the
             Greekes
             ,
             was
             as
             busie
             for
             her
             part
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             This
             wicked
             woman
             ,
             through
             the
             meanes
             of
             Pope
             Adrian
             ,
             took
             up
             the
             body
             of
             Constantine
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             her
             owne
             husbands
             father
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             had
             burned
             the
             same
             ,
             she
             caused
             the
             ashes
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             because
             he
             disannulled
             images
             .
             Afterward
             reigning
             with
             her
             son
             Constantine
             the
             sixth
             ,
             son
             to
             Leo
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             being
             at
             dissention
             with
             him
             for
             disallowing
             the
             worshipping
             of
             images
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             taken
             and
             laid
             in
             prison
             :
             who
             afterward
             ,
             through
             power
             of
             friends
             ,
             being
             restored
             to
             his
             Empire
             again
             ,
             at
             last
             she
             caused
             the
             same
             her
             owne
             son
             to
             be
             cast
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             his
             eyes
             to
             be
             put
             out
             so
             cruelly
             ,
             that
             within
             short
             space
             he
             died
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             said
             Emperesse
             as
             it
             were
             triumphing
             in
             her
             cruelty
             and
             idolatry
             ,
             caused
             a
             Councell
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Nice
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             decreed
             ,
             That
             images
             should
             again
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Church
             ▪
             but
             this
             Councell
             was
             after
             repealed
             by
             another
             Councell
             holden
             at
             Frankford
             by
             Charles
             the
             Great
             :
             and
             at
             length
             this
             wicked
             woman
             was
             deposed
             by
             Nicephorus
             (
             who
             reigned
             after
             )
             and
             was
             expulsed
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             example
             of
             Edilburga
             above
             mentioned
             (
             being
             condignely
             punished
             for
             her
             wickednesse
             )
             ended
             her
             life
             in
             much
             penury
             and
             misery
             .
          
           
             Alexius
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Greekes
             dying
             ,
             left
             behinde
             him
             a
             wicked
             
             and
             cruell
             woman
             ,
             his
             late
             wife
             now
             widow
             .
             this
             widow
             being
             exhorted
             by
             the
             Peeres
             of
             the
             Empire
             to
             a
             second
             marriage
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             choice
             being
             offered
             unto
             her
             of
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             to
             chuse
             whom
             she
             should
             best
             affect
             ,
             notwithstanding
             refused
             all
             :
             for
             she
             was
             so
             linked
             in
             familiarity
             with
             one
             of
             her
             owne
             houshold
             called
             Grifo
             (
             who
             afterward
             when
             he
             came
             to
             be
             Emperour
             called
             himselfe
             Emanuel
             )
             that
             for
             his
             love
             she
             refused
             all
             other
             matches
             :
             with
             this
             Grifo
             this
             wicked
             woman
             entereth
             a
             secret
             and
             bloudy
             practise
             :
             she
             consulted
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             bring
             into
             the
             Court
             a
             number
             of
             his
             servants
             secretly
             armed
             ;
             which
             comming
             in
             at
             divers
             times
             ,
             and
             by
             divers
             wayes
             ,
             to
             avoid
             suspition
             ,
             she
             disposed
             in
             the
             house
             in
             secret
             places
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             at
             her
             call
             to
             execute
             her
             bloudy
             designement
             .
             This
             being
             thus
             plotted
             ,
             she
             called
             together
             the
             Peeres
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             demanded
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             content
             that
             she
             should
             chuse
             to
             her
             husband
             whom
             she
             pleased
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             acknowledge
             him
             for
             their
             Emperour
             whom
             she
             should
             chuse
             ;
             when
             as
             the
             Noblemen
             hereunto
             consented
             ,
             supposing
             that
             she
             would
             have
             chosen
             one
             fitting
             for
             her
             estate
             ,
             she
             presently
             saluted
             this
             Grifo
             ,
             her
             old
             adulterous
             companion
             ,
             for
             her
             husband
             and
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             commanded
             them
             all
             to
             swear
             fealty
             unto
             him
             ;
             which
             when
             as
             they
             all
             utterly
             refused
             and
             disdained
             ,
             the
             wicked
             woman
             forthwith
             called
             the
             bloudy
             troop
             prepared
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             caused
             them
             all
             to
             be
             murdered
             ,
             not
             one
             escaping
             alive
             .
             Thus
             to
             satisfie
             her
             wicked
             lust
             ,
             she
             spared
             not
             to
             spill
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             most
             part
             of
             her
             Nobility
             after
             a
             most
             savage
             and
             cruell
             manner
             :
             and
             indeed
             she
             injoyed
             her
             desire
             ,
             but
             behold
             the
             issue
             of
             it
             :
             from
             this
             time
             forward
             the
             race
             of
             Constantine
             ceased
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             Imperiall
             throne
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             but
             Gods
             vengeance
             also
             fell
             upon
             her
             and
             her
             wicked
             husband
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeer
             of
             our
             Lord
             700.
             
             Gracus
             the
             famous
             King
             of
             Poland
             being
             
             deceased
             ,
             the
             Crowne
             and
             Government
             descended
             upon
             his
             onely
             daughter
             Venda
             ,
             by
             full
             consent
             of
             the
             whole
             Realme
             .
             This
             Venda
             being
             of
             a
             proud
             and
             stately
             nature
             ,
             refused
             to
             be
             joyned
             in
             marriage
             with
             any
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             she
             had
             rather
             be
             a
             Prince
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             governed
             by
             her
             owne
             power
             ,
             
             than
             the
             wife
             of
             the
             greatest
             Prince
             in
             the
             World.
             Among
             many
             that
             were
             suiters
             unto
             her
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             Ritigerus
             ,
             a
             noble
             and
             mighty
             Prince
             of
             the
             Theutons
             ;
             whose
             suit
             being
             not
             onely
             denied
             ,
             but
             scornefully
             rejected
             ,
             and
             he
             notwithstanding
             greatly
             inflamed
             with
             her
             love
             ,
             went
             about
             to
             enforce
             her
             by
             strength
             to
             his
             will
             :
             but
             she
             as
             valiant
             as
             he
             ,
             raised
             a
             great
             power
             to
             withstand
             his
             violence
             :
             when
             the
             matter
             was
             ready
             to
             come
             to
             deciding
             by
             blowes
             ,
             Ritigerus
             his
             army
             perceiving
             the
             resolution
             of
             Queen
             Venda
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             and
             losse
             which
             was
             like
             to
             arise
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             so
             slight
             an
             occasion
             ,
             refused
             to
             fight
             :
             so
             that
             Ritigerus
             being
             thus
             forsaken
             ,
             for
             griefe
             and
             shame
             slew
             himselfe
             :
             and
             Queen
             Venda
             returning
             to
             Cracovia
             ,
             and
             there
             sacrificing
             to
             her
             gods
             for
             her
             good
             successe
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             least
             her
             succesfull
             government
             should
             be
             stained
             with
             some
             disastrous
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             so
             her
             pride
             abated
             ,
             to
             prevent
             this
             fear
             ,
             desperately
             threw
             her selfe
             from
             an
             high
             bridge
             into
             the
             River
             Vistula
             ,
             and
             there
             ended
             her
             glorious
             and
             proud
             dayes
             with
             a
             shamefull
             and
             ignominious
             death
             .
          
           
             Let
             every
             one
             both
             great
             and
             small
             learne
             by
             these
             examples
             to
             contain
             themselves
             within
             the
             limits
             of
             humanity
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             so
             ready
             and
             prompt
             to
             the
             shedding
             of
             humane
             bloud
             ,
             knowing
             nothing
             to
             be
             more
             true
             than
             this
             ,
             That
             he
             that
             smiteth
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             shall
             perish
             with
             the
             sword
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
             
               Of
               such
               ,
               as
               without
               necessity
               ,
               upon
               every
               light
               cause
               ,
               move
               war.
               
            
          
           
             AS
             in
             Surgery
             ,
             so
             in
             a
             Common-wealth
             we
             must
             account
             war
             as
             a
             last
             refuge
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             a
             desperate
             medicine
             ,
             which
             without
             very
             urgent
             necessity
             ,
             when
             all
             other
             meanes
             of
             maintaining
             our
             estate
             against
             the
             assaults
             of
             the
             enemy
             fail
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             hand
             :
             and
             indeed
             the
             chief
             scope
             and
             marke
             that
             all
             those
             that
             
             lawfully
             undertake
             war
             ,
             ought
             to
             propound
             to
             themselves
             ,
             should
             be
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             the
             good
             and
             quiet
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             with
             the
             peace
             and
             repose
             of
             every
             member
             thereof
             .
             And
             therefore
             so
             ost
             as
             any
             reasonable
             offers
             and
             conditions
             of
             peace
             are
             propounded
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             accepted
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             avoid
             the
             masse
             of
             evils
             (
             as
             ruines
             ,
             bloudsheds
             ,
             robberies
             )
             which
             alwayes
             accompany
             war
             as
             necessary
             attendants
             :
             for
             whosoever
             doth
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             upon
             every
             light
             occasion
             runneth
             to
             Armes
             ,
             and
             to
             trie
             the
             hazard
             of
             battell
             ,
             they
             manifest
             their
             owne
             foolish
             and
             pernicious
             rashnesse
             ,
             and
             their
             small
             conscience
             in
             shedding
             humane
             bloud
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             good
             Kings
             of
             Judah
             ,
             Iosias
             for
             piety
             and
             zeal
             in
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             most
             renowned
             :
             for
             he
             purged
             the
             Realme
             from
             all
             drosse
             of
             idolatry
             ,
             repaired
             the
             decayed
             Temple
             ,
             and
             restored
             it
             to
             the
             first
             glory
             ;
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             for
             committing
             this
             one
             crime
             ,
             he
             lost
             his
             life
             :
             for
             as
             Necho
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             was
             passing
             with
             an
             Army
             toward
             the
             King
             of
             Babylon
             in
             Charcamis
             ,
             beside
             Euphrates
             ,
             to
             bid
             him
             battell
             ,
             he
             would
             
             
             needs
             encounter
             him
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             interrupt
             his
             journey
             by
             unprovoked
             war
             ;
             yea
             ,
             though
             Necho
             had
             by
             embassage
             assured
             him
             not
             to
             meddle
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             intreated
             onely
             free
             passage
             at
             his
             hand
             :
             yet
             would
             not
             Iosias
             in
             any
             wise
             listen
             (
             so
             opinionative
             and
             selfe-willed
             was
             he
             )
             but
             gave
             him
             battell
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             without
             any
             just
             cause
             ,
             save
             his
             owne
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             turned
             to
             his
             pain
             :
             for
             he
             caught
             so
             many
             wounds
             at
             that
             skirmish
             ,
             that
             shortly
             after
             hee
             died
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             griefe
             of
             the
             whole
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophet
             Ieremy
             also
             ,
             that
             lamented
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             King
             Iohn
             of
             France
             (
             for
             refusing
             reasonable
             conditions
             of
             peace
             at
             the
             English
             mens
             hands
             )
             was
             overthrowne
             by
             them
             two
             miles
             from
             Poytiers
             ,
             
             with
             a
             great
             overthrow
             :
             for
             the
             Englishmen
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             owne
             small
             number
             ,
             and
             the
             huge
             multitude
             of
             the
             French
             to
             encounter
             with
             them
             ,
             timorously
             offered
             up
             a
             surrender
             of
             all
             that
             they
             had
             either
             conquered
             ,
             taken
             ,
             or
             spoiled
             ,
             since
             their
             comming
             from
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             sworne
             not
             to
             bear
             Armes
             against
             him
             for
             seven
             yeares
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             might
             quietly
             depart
             .
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             crowed
             before
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             affying
             too
             much
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             stopt
             his
             eares
             to
             all
             conditions
             ,
             not
             willing
             to
             hear
             of
             any
             thing
             but
             war
             ,
             war
             ,
             even
             thinking
             to
             hew
             them
             in
             pieces
             ,
             without
             one
             escaping
             :
             but
             it
             fell
             out
             otherwise
             ,
             for
             the
             English
             men
             intrenching
             themselves
             in
             a
             place
             of
             advantage
             ,
             and
             hard
             of
             accesse
             ,
             inclosed
             with
             thicke
             hedges
             and
             brambles
             ,
             disturbed
             and
             overthrew
             with
             their
             Archers
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             onset
             ,
             the
             French
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             wounded
             most
             of
             their
             men
             and
             horses
             with
             multitude
             of
             arrowes
             :
             it
             tarried
             not
             long
             ere
             the
             footmen
             also
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Army
             of
             threescore
             thousand
             men
             ,
             by
             bare
             eight
             thousand
             English
             ,
             discomfited
             :
             divers
             great
             Lords
             were
             found
             slain
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             with
             the
             King
             himselfe
             carried
             Prisoners
             into
             England
             :
             which
             was
             a
             great
             shake
             to
             the
             whole
             Realme
             ,
             and
             the
             occasion
             of
             many
             tumults
             and
             disorders
             that
             ensued
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             rash
             part
             to
             hazard
             the
             doubtfull
             event
             of
             battell
             indiscreetly
             ,
             and
             without
             cause
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             a
             point
             of
             no
             lesse
             folly
             to
             thrust
             ones
             selfe
             voluntarily
             into
             any
             action
             of
             war
             without
             charge
             ,
             not
             being
             particularly
             called
             and
             bound
             thereunto
             ,
             or
             having
             a
             body
             unsufficient
             and
             unfit
             for
             the
             same
             .
             And
             this
             was
             also
             one
             of
             the
             warlike
             points
             of
             Discipline
             which
             the
             antient
             Romans
             used
             ;
             That
             none
             should
             presume
             to
             fight
             for
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             been
             admitted
             by
             some
             Captain
             by
             a
             solemne
             Oath
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             the
             Histories
             that
             I
             ever
             read
             ,
             I
             know
             none
             more
             strange
             in
             matter
             of
             war
             ,
             than
             this
             which
             I
             now
             go
             about
             to
             recite
             ,
             of
             Henry
             of
             Luxenbourg
             ,
             
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             his
             son
             Charles
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             was
             in
             the
             French
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             Philip
             of
             Valois
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             give
             battell
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             albeit
             he
             was
             blinde
             ,
             and
             consequently
             unfit
             for
             war
             ,
             yet
             would
             needs
             take
             part
             with
             the
             French
             :
             and
             therefore
             commanded
             his
             men
             at
             Armes
             to
             guide
             him
             into
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Field
             was
             to
             be
             fought
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             strike
             one
             blow
             .
             They
             as
             foolish
             as
             himselfe
             ,
             not
             willing
             to
             crosse
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             lose
             him
             in
             the
             prease
             ,
             tied
             him
             faste
             to
             the
             raines
             of
             their
             bridles
             ,
             being
             by
             this
             meanes
             so
             coupled
             together
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             meant
             all
             to
             perish
             together
             if
             need
             were
             ,
             as
             indeed
             they
             did
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             overcome
             in
             battell
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             found
             all
             dead
             ,
             horse
             and
             men
             faste
             bound
             together
             .
             This
             accident
             befell
             
             at
             Crecy
             neer
             Abrevile
             ,
             in
             which
             journey
             the
             French
             King
             sustained
             an
             inestimable
             damage
             ,
             for
             he
             lost
             fifteen
             of
             his
             chiefest
             Princes
             ,
             fourscore
             Ensignes
             ,
             twelve
             hundred
             Knights
             ,
             and
             about
             thirty
             thousand
             men
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeer
             1455.
             the
             Hungarians
             without
             any
             just
             cause
             or
             pretence
             ,
             
             made
             war
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             Otto
             ,
             onely
             moved
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             bringing
             under
             their
             subjection
             the
             Germane
             powers
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             because
             they
             supposed
             the
             Emperours
             strength
             of
             war
             to
             be
             weakened
             ,
             and
             his
             power
             of
             men
             lessened
             ,
             by
             those
             continuall
             troubles
             and
             wars
             which
             he
             had
             been
             daily
             occupied
             in
             :
             notwithstanding
             Otto
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             former
             deeds
             of
             Armes
             ,
             he
             deserved
             the
             sirname
             of
             Great
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             exploit
             especially
             ,
             for
             he
             conscribed
             eight
             Legions
             of
             men
             out
             of
             Franconia
             ,
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             small
             valiant
             handfull
             ,
             overturned
             and
             destroyed
             the
             huge
             unchristened
             multitude
             of
             his
             enemies
             :
             for
             albeit
             the
             Bohemians
             being
             placed
             in
             the
             Rereward
             ,
             were
             as
             suddenly
             and
             unexpectedly
             assaulted
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             that
             craftily
             passed
             over
             the
             River
             Lycus
             to
             set
             upon
             them
             behinde
             ,
             as
             unhappily
             put
             to
             flight
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             carriages
             and
             victuals
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             set
             to
             protect
             ;
             yet
             Otto
             with
             his
             other
             Legions
             renuing
             the
             battell
             ,
             and
             encouraging
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             gave
             the
             enemy
             such
             an
             encounter
             and
             repulse
             ,
             that
             he
             put
             them
             to
             flight
             and
             slew
             them
             with
             a
             miserable
             slaughter
             :
             three
             of
             their
             Kings
             he
             took
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             few
             of
             that
             vaste
             Army
             escaped
             with
             their
             lives
             .
             On
             the
             Emperours
             side
             died
             many
             worthy
             men
             ,
             among
             whom
             Conrade
             the
             Emperours
             son
             in
             law
             ,
             and
             Burghard
             Duke
             of
             Suevia
             were
             two
             ,
             beside
             many
             other
             .
             In
             this
             successive
             battell
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             how
             religiously
             the
             Emperour
             both
             began
             and
             finished
             it
             :
             the
             day
             before
             the
             Fight
             he
             enjoyned
             a
             Faste
             in
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             directed
             his
             prayers
             to
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             relying
             more
             upon
             the
             presence
             of
             Gods
             helpe
             ,
             than
             his
             owne
             power
             :
             after
             the
             Conquest
             gotten
             ,
             he
             caused
             solemne
             thankes
             to
             be
             given
             in
             all
             Churches
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             deliverance
             .
             I
             would
             our
             moderne
             Generals
             and
             Captaines
             would
             learne
             by
             this
             example
             to
             follow
             his
             footsteps
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             make
             their
             prayers
             quaffings
             ,
             and
             their
             thanksgiving
             carousings
             ,
             as
             they
             use
             to
             do
             ,
             even
             as
             it
             were
             purposely
             to
             tempt
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             stir
             up
             his
             wrath
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Penda
             King
             of
             middle
             England
             ,
             making
             war
             upon
             Anna
             King
             of
             East
             Angles
             ,
             slew
             him
             in
             open
             field
             :
             with
             which
             victory
             being
             puffed
             up
             by
             
             pride
             ,
             he
             sent
             defiance
             to
             Osway
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             also
             :
             who
             hearing
             of
             his
             approach
             proffered
             him
             great
             gifts
             ,
             and
             fair
             conditions
             of
             peace
             ,
             which
             when
             Penda
             obstinately
             refused
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             in
             battell
             with
             thirty
             of
             his
             most
             noble
             Captaines
             ,
             although
             he
             had
             thrice
             the
             number
             of
             people
             which
             Osway
             had
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             heathen
             and
             bloudy
             Pagan
             ended
             his
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             paid
             dear
             for
             his
             too
             much
             forwardnesse
             in
             war.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XVIII
             .
             
               Of
               such
               as
               please
               themselves
               overmuch
               in
               seeing
               Cruelties
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Romanes
             were
             so
             accustomed
             by
             long
             use
             of
             war
             to
             behold
             fightings
             and
             bloudshed
             ,
             that
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             also
             they
             would
             make
             themselves
             sports
             and
             pastimes
             therewith
             :
             for
             they
             would
             compell
             poor
             captives
             and
             bondslaves
             either
             to
             kill
             one
             another
             by
             mutuall
             blowes
             ,
             or
             to
             enter
             combate
             with
             savage
             and
             cruell
             beasts
             ,
             to
             be
             torne
             in
             pieces
             by
             them
             .
             The
             first
             (
             according
             to
             Seneca
             )
             that
             devised
             and
             put
             in
             practice
             this
             unkindely
             Combate
             of
             Beasts
             and
             Malefactours
             ,
             was
             Pompey
             ,
             who
             provided
             an
             Army
             of
             
             eighteen
             Elephants
             to
             fight
             with
             men
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             a
             notable
             and
             commendable
             spectacle
             to
             put
             men
             to
             death
             after
             this
             new
             and
             strange
             fashion
             .
             Oh
             how
             mens
             mindes
             are
             blinded
             with
             over
             much
             prosperity
             !
             He
             esteemed
             himselfe
             at
             that
             time
             to
             be
             higher
             in
             dignity
             than
             all
             other
             ,
             when
             he
             thus
             threw
             to
             wilde
             beasts
             people
             of
             farre
             Countries
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             people
             caused
             so
             much
             bloud
             to
             be
             shed
             :
             but
             not
             long
             after
             himselfe
             was
             betrayed
             by
             the
             treachery
             of
             the
             Alexandrians
             ,
             and
             slain
             by
             a
             bondslave
             (
             a
             just
             quittance
             for
             murdering
             so
             many
             of
             that
             condition
             :
             )
             thus
             much
             of
             Seneca
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             this
             was
             an
             ordinary
             pastime
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             albelt
             it
             is
             strange
             ,
             that
             any
             pastime
             or
             pleasure
             could
             arise
             by
             seeing
             poor
             Creatures
             interchangeably
             strike
             one
             another
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             humane
             bloud
             to
             run
             like
             water
             along
             the
             streets
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             then
             without
             cause
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             speciall
             will
             of
             God
             to
             revenge
             cruelty
             ,
             
             that
             the
             bondslaves
             (
             conducted
             by
             Spartacus
             the
             Fencer
             )
             rebelled
             against
             their
             masters
             in
             Rome
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             broken
             through
             the
             guards
             of
             Lentulus
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             issuing
             out
             of
             Capua
             ,
             gathered
             together
             above
             ten
             thousand
             fighting
             men
             ,
             and
             encamped
             themselves
             in
             mount
             Vesuvius
             ;
             where
             being
             besieged
             by
             
               Clod●us
               Glaber
            
             ,
             they
             sallied
             so
             rudely
             and
             boisterously
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             victory
             and
             spoil
             of
             their
             enemies
             tents
             remained
             on
             their
             sides
             :
             after
             this
             they
             ran
             over
             all
             the
             Land
             ,
             forraged
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             many
             Villages
             and
             Townes
             ,
             but
             especially
             these
             four
             ,
             Nola
             ,
             Nocera
             ,
             Terrenevae
             ,
             and
             Metaponte
             ,
             were
             by
             them
             sacked
             and
             spoiled
             with
             a
             strange
             and
             bloudy
             overthrow
             :
             after
             all
             which
             ,
             having
             encountred
             two
             Consuls
             ,
             they
             overcame
             Lentulus
             on
             mount
             Appennine
             ,
             and
             discomfited
             
               Gaiu●
               Cassius
            
             near
             Modene
             ▪
             all
             which
             victories
             and
             lucky
             proceedings
             did
             so
             embolden
             and
             puffe
             up
             the
             courage
             of
             Captain
             Fencer
             ,
             that
             he
             determined
             to
             give
             an
             alarme
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             siege
             unto
             it
             :
             but
             the
             Romanes
             preparing
             and
             directing
             all
             their
             Forces
             to
             withstand
             their
             practices
             ,
             gave
             him
             and
             his
             crue
             so
             sore
             a
             repulse
             ,
             that
             from
             Rome
             they
             were
             fain
             to
             flie
             to
             the
             uttermost
             parts
             of
             Italie
             ,
             and
             there
             seeing
             themselves
             pent
             in
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             driven
             to
             deep
             extremity
             ,
             they
             gave
             so
             desperate
             an
             onset
             on
             their
             enemies
             ,
             that
             both
             their
             Captain
             and
             they
             were
             all
             slain
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Romans
             made
             jolly
             pastime
             with
             their
             Fencers
             and
             bondslaves
             ,
             and
             more
             (
             I
             thinke
             at
             this
             time
             )
             than
             they
             either
             looked
             or
             wished
             for
             :
             for
             
             four
             hundred
             of
             them
             being
             taken
             by
             the
             bondmen
             ,
             were
             enforced
             to
             shew
             them
             pastime
             at
             the
             same
             game
             whereat
             they
             had
             oftentimes
             made
             themselves
             merry
             at
             their
             costs
             ;
             and
             to
             kill
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             before
             
             time
             caused
             them
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             How
             curious
             and
             desirous
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             of
             beholding
             
             these
             bloudy
             and
             mischievous
             games
             ,
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             in
             the
             fourth
             book
             of
             his
             Annales
             declareth
             at
             large
             :
             where
             he
             reporteth
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             City
             of
             the
             Fidenates
             (
             in
             the
             twelfth
             year
             of
             the
             Raigne
             of
             Tiberius
             )
             the
             people
             being
             gathered
             together
             to
             behold
             the
             Fencers
             prizes
             were
             fifty
             thousand
             of
             them
             hurt
             and
             maimed
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             by
             the
             Amphitheatre
             that
             fell
             upon
             them
             ;
             a
             cruell
             pastime
             indeed
             ,
             and
             a
             strange
             accident
             ,
             not
             comming
             by
             adventure
             (
             as
             some
             suppose
             )
             but
             by
             the
             just
             vengeance
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             suppresse
             such
             pernitious
             and
             uncivill
             sports
             .
             The
             same
             story
             is
             registred
             by
             
               Paulus
               Orosius
            
             in
             his
             seventh
             book
             ,
             with
             this
             adjection
             ,
             That
             at
             that
             time
             were
             slain
             more
             than
             twenty
             thousand
             persons
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             passe
             over
             in
             silence
             two
             notable
             and
             memorable
             Histories
             of
             
             two
             Lions
             ,
             recorded
             by
             two
             famous
             Authours
             ,
             Seneca
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             
               Aulu●
               Gellius
            
             the
             other
             .
             The
             first
             of
             whom
             reporteth
             ,
             That
             he
             saw
             on
             the
             Theatre
             a
             Lion
             ,
             who
             seeing
             a
             slave
             that
             sometimes
             had
             been
             his
             keeper
             ,
             throwne
             among
             the
             beasts
             to
             be
             devoured
             ,
             acknowledged
             him
             ,
             and
             defended
             him
             from
             their
             teeth
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             any
             of
             them
             to
             do
             him
             hurt
             .
             The
             second
             bringeth
             the
             testimony
             of
             one
             Appianus
             ,
             that
             affirmeth
             himselfe
             to
             
             have
             seen
             at
             Rome
             a
             Lion
             ,
             who
             for
             old
             acquaintance
             sake
             which
             he
             had
             with
             a
             condemned
             servant
             ,
             fawned
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             cleared
             him
             in
             like
             manner
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             other
             beasts
             .
             The
             History
             was
             this
             :
          
           
             A
             certain
             bondslave
             too
             roughly
             handled
             by
             his
             master
             ,
             forsook
             him
             ,
             and
             fled
             away
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             flight
             retiring
             into
             a
             desart
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             bestow
             himselfe
             ,
             took
             up
             a
             cave
             for
             his
             lodging
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             not
             long
             abode
             ,
             but
             a
             mighty
             Lion
             came
             halting
             to
             his
             den
             ,
             with
             a
             sore
             and
             bloudy
             leg
             :
             the
             poor
             slave
             all
             forgone
             at
             this
             strange
             and
             ugly
             sight
             ,
             looked
             every
             minute
             to
             be
             devoured
             ,
             but
             the
             Lion
             in
             another
             mood
             came
             fawningly
             and
             softly
             towards
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             complain
             unto
             him
             of
             his
             grief
             :
             whereat
             (
             somewhat
             heartened
             )
             he
             bethought
             himselfe
             to
             apply
             some
             medicine
             to
             his
             would
             ,
             and
             to
             binde
             up
             the
             sore
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             which
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             done
             ,
             but
             the
             Lion
             made
             out
             for
             his
             prey
             ,
             and
             ere
             ▪
             long
             returning
             ,
             brought
             home
             to
             his
             Host
             and
             Chirurgion
             certain
             gobbets
             of
             raw
             flesh
             ,
             which
             he
             halfe
             roasting
             upon
             a
             rocke
             by
             the
             Sun-beames
             ,
             made
             his
             daily
             sustenance
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             of
             his
             abode
             there
             :
             notwithstanding
             at
             length
             wearied
             with
             this
             old
             and
             savage
             life
             ,
             and
             hating
             to
             abide
             long
             in
             that
             estate
             ,
             he
             for
             sook
             the
             desart
             ,
             and
             put
             himselfe
             again
             to
             adventure
             :
             now
             it
             chanced
             that
             he
             was
             taken
             by
             his
             old
             master
             ,
             and
             carried
             from
             Aegypt
             to
             Rome
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             be
             an
             actor
             in
             those
             beastly
             Tragoedies
             ;
             but
             by
             chance
             his
             old
             patient
             the
             Lion
             (
             taken
             also
             since
             his
             departure
             ,
             being
             ready
             amongst
             other
             beasts
             to
             play
             his
             part
             )
             knew
             him
             by
             and
             by
             ,
             and
             ran
             unto
             him
             ,
             fawning
             and
             making
             much
             of
             him
             :
             the
             people
             wondring
             at
             this
             strange
             accident
             ,
             after
             enquiry
             made
             of
             the
             cause
             thereof
             ,
             gave
             him
             the
             Lion
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             lead
             him
             in
             a
             string
             through
             the
             City
             for
             a
             miracle
             :
             for
             indeed
             both
             this
             and
             the
             former
             deserve
             no
             other
             name
             .
             Thus
             God
             reproveth
             the
             savage
             inhumanity
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             the
             wilde
             and
             furious
             beasts
             at
             whose
             teeth
             poor
             servants
             found
             more
             favour
             than
             at
             their
             masters
             hands
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Emperour
             Constamine
             weighing
             the
             indignity
             of
             these
             and
             such
             like
             pastimes
             ,
             and
             knowing
             how
             far
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             banished
             from
             the
             society
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             a
             publike
             Edict
             abolished
             all
             such
             bloudy
             and
             monstrous
             spectacles
             ,
             In
             like
             manner
             these
             monomachies
             and
             single
             combates
             performed
             in
             places
             inclosed
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             wherein
             one
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             if
             not
             both
             ,
             must
             of
             necessary
             die
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             abrogated
             in
             a
             Christian
             policy
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Laterane
             Councell
             it
             was
             well
             enacted
             ,
             with
             this
             penalty
             ,
             That
             whosoever
             should
             in
             that
             manner
             be
             slain
             ,
             his
             body
             should
             be
             deprived
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             buriall
             :
             and
             truely
             most
             commonly
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             presume
             most
             upon
             their
             owne
             prowesse
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             are
             most
             forward
             in
             offering
             combat
             ,
             either
             lose
             their
             lives
             ,
             or
             gain
             discredit
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             grievous
             than
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIX
             .
             
               Of
               such
               as
               exercise
               too
               much
               rigour
               and
               severity
               .
            
          
           
             FUrthermore
             we
             must
             understand
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             not
             only
             forbid
             murder
             and
             bloudshed
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             tyranny
             and
             oppression
             ;
             therein
             providing
             for
             the
             weak
             against
             the
             strong
             ,
             the
             poor
             against
             the
             rich
             ,
             and
             bondslaves
             against
             their
             masters
             :
             to
             the
             end
             that
             none
             might
             be
             trode
             under
             foot
             ,
             and
             oppressed
             of
             others
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             his
             indignation
             .
             Insomuch
             therefore
             as
             the
             Romans
             used
             such
             rigour
             towards
             their
             servants
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             by
             a
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             being
             Lords
             over
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             were
             three
             sundry
             times
             driven
             by
             their
             servants
             into
             great
             extremities
             .
             As
             first
             in
             Rome
             within
             the
             wals
             ,
             at
             the
             sametime
             when
             they
             also
             were
             troubled
             with
             the
             seditious
             factions
             of
             their
             Tribunes
             .
             Secondly
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             where
             they
             horribly
             laid
             waste
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             :
             the
             cause
             of
             which
             commotion
             was
             ,
             because
             the
             Romans
             had
             chained
             a
             multitude
             of
             slaves
             together
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             order
             sent
             them
             to
             ma●●ur
             and
             till
             the
             ground
             :
             for
             a
             certain
             Syrian
             first
             assembled
             two
             thousand
             men
             of
             them
             that
             came
             next
             hand
             ,
             then
             breaking
             up
             the
             Prisons
             ,
             multiplied
             his
             Army
             to
             fourty
             thousand
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             pulled
             downe
             Castles
             ,
             rased
             up
             Townes
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             every
             where
             .
             The
             third
             undertaken
             by
             a
             Shepherd
             ,
             who
             having
             killed
             his
             master
             ,
             set
             at
             liberty
             all
             the
             ●ondmen
             ,
             and
             prepared
             an
             Army
             of
             them
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             spoiled
             Cities
             ,
             Townes
             ,
             Castles
             ,
             and
             discomfited
             the
             Armies
             of
             Servilius
             and
             Lucullus
             who
             were
             pretors
             at
             that
             time
             :
             but
             at
             last
             they
             were
             destroyed
             and
             rooted
             out
             by
             little
             and
             little
             :
             and
             this
             good
             service
             got
             the
             Romans
             at
             their
             servants
             hands
             .
          
           
             As
             every
             Nation
             hath
             his
             proper
             vertue
             and
             vice
             ascribed
             to
             it
             ,
             so
             the
             Spaniards
             for
             their
             part
             are
             noted
             famous
             for
             cruelty
             towards
             their
             subjects
             and
             vassals
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             (
             as
             experience
             in
             many
             witnesseth
             )
             they
             are
             intolerable
             in
             that
             kinde
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             they
             have
             bor●●
             the
             markes
             of
             Gods
             Justice
             ,
             for
             their
             rigorous
             and
             barbarous
             handling
             of
             the
             poor
             West
             Indians
             ,
             whom
             they
             have
             brought
             to
             that
             extremity
             by
             putting
             
             them
             to
             such
             excessive
             travels
             in
             digging
             their
             mines
             of
             Gold
             (
             as
             namely
             in
             the
             island
             Hispagnola
             )
             that
             the
             most
             part
             by
             sighes
             and
             teares
             wish
             by
             death
             to
             end
             their
             miseries
             :
             many
             (
             first
             killing
             their
             children
             )
             have
             desperately
             
             hung
             themselves
             on
             high
             trees
             ;
             some
             have
             throwne
             themselves
             headlong
             from
             steep
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             others
             cast
             themselves
             into
             the
             sea
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             their
             troubles
             ;
             but
             the
             Tyrans
             have
             never
             escaped
             scot-free
             ,
             but
             came
             alwayes
             to
             some
             miserable
             end
             or
             other
             :
             for
             some
             of
             them
             were
             destroyed
             by
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             others
             slew
             one
             another
             with
             their
             owne
             hands
             ,
             provoked
             by
             insatiable
             avarice
             :
             some
             have
             been
             drowned
             in
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             others
             starved
             in
             the
             Desart
             ;
             in
             fine
             ,
             few
             escaped
             unpunished
             .
          
           
             Bombadilla
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Governours
             of
             Hispagnola
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             swayed
             there
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             enriched
             himselfe
             by
             the
             sweat
             and
             charge
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             was
             called
             home
             again
             into
             Spain
             :
             whitherward
             (
             according
             to
             the
             commandment
             received
             )
             as
             he
             imbarqued
             himselfe
             ,
             shipping
             with
             him
             so
             much
             treasure
             as
             in
             value
             mounted
             to
             more
             than
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             duckats
             ,
             beside
             many
             pieces
             and
             graines
             of
             Gold
             ,
             which
             he
             carried
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Queen
             for
             a
             Present
             ,
             whereof
             one
             weighed
             three
             thousand
             duckats
             ,
             there
             arose
             such
             a
             horrible
             and
             outragious
             tempest
             in
             the
             broad
             sea
             ,
             and
             beat
             so
             violently
             against
             his
             ships
             ,
             that
             four
             and
             twenty
             vessels
             were
             shivered
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             drowned
             at
             that
             blow
             :
             there
             perished
             Bombadilla
             himselfe
             with
             most
             of
             his
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             five
             hundred
             Spaniards
             ,
             that
             thought
             to
             returne
             full
             rich
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             became
             with
             all
             their
             treasures
             a
             prey
             unto
             the
             fishes
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1541.
             
             The
             eight
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             there
             chanced
             in
             the
             City
             Guatimala
             (
             which
             lyeth
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Nicaragna
             Westward
             )
             
             a
             strange
             and
             admirable
             judgement
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Alvarado
             ,
             who
             subdued
             this
             province
             ,
             and
             founded
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             was
             but
             a
             little
             before
             slain
             in
             fight
             ,
             it
             rained
             so
             strangely
             and
             vehemently
             all
             this
             whole
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             that
             of
             a
             sudden
             so
             huge
             a
             deluge
             and
             floud
             of
             waters
             overflowed
             the
             earth
             ,
             streaming
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             mountains
             into
             the
             lower
             grounds
             ,
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             that
             stones
             of
             incredible
             bignesse
             were
             carried
             with
             it
             ;
             which
             tumbling
             strongly
             downewards
             ,
             bruised
             and
             burst
             in
             pieces
             whatsoever
             was
             in
             their
             way
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             there
             was
             heard
             in
             the
             air
             fearfull
             cries
             and
             voices
             ,
             and
             a
             blacke
             Cow
             was
             seen
             running
             up
             and
             downe
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             that
             did
             much
             hurt
             .
             The
             first
             house
             that
             was
             Overthrowne
             by
             this
             tempest
             ,
             was
             dead
             Alvarado's
             ,
             wherein
             his
             widow
             (
             a
             very
             proud
             woman
             ,
             that
             held
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             whole
             Province
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             had
             before
             despited
             God
             for
             her
             husbands
             death
             )
             was
             slain
             with
             all
             her
             houshold
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             moment
             the
             Citie
             was
             either
             drowned
             or
             subverted
             :
             there
             perished
             in
             this
             tempest
             of
             men
             and
             women
             sixscore
             persons
             :
             but
             they
             that
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             floud
             ●ted
             ,
             saved
             their
             lives
             .
             The
             morrow
             after
             the
             waters
             were
             surceased
             ,
             one
             might
             see
             the
             poor
             Spaniards
             lie
             along
             the
             fields
             ,
             some
             maimed
             in
             their
             bodies
             ,
             other
             with
             broken
             armes
             or
             legs
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             miserably
             wounded
             .
             And
             thus
             did
             God
             revenge
             the
             monstrous
             Spanish
             cruelties
             exercised
             upon
             those
             poor
             people
             ,
             whom
             instead
             of
             in●icing
             by
             fair
             and
             gentle
             meanes
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             God
             and
             his
             Son
             Christ
             ,
             they
             terrified
             by
             extraordinary
             tyranny
             (
             for
             such
             is
             the
             Spanish
             nature
             )
             making
             them
             thinke
             that
             Christians
             were
             the
             cruellest
             and
             most
             wicked
             men
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1514.
             happened
             the
             horrible
             sedition
             and
             
             butchery
             of
             the
             Croysadoes
             in
             Hungary
             :
             the
             story
             is
             this
             ,
             There
             was
             a
             generall
             discontent
             amongst
             the
             people
             ,
             against
             the
             King
             and
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Realme
             ,
             because
             they
             went
             not
             about
             to
             conquer
             those
             places
             again
             from
             
             the
             Turke
             which
             he
             held
             in
             Hungary
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             published
             Pardons
             for
             all
             those
             that
             would
             crosse
             themselves
             to
             go
             to
             war
             against
             the
             Turke
             .
             Whereupon
             suddenly
             there
             gathered
             together
             a
             wonderfull
             company
             of
             thieves
             and
             robbers
             ,
             from
             every
             corner
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             who
             together
             with
             great
             multitudes
             of
             the
             common
             people
             that
             were
             oppressed
             by
             the
             insolency
             of
             the
             Nobility
             (
             creating
             themselves
             a
             Generall
             )
             committed
             a
             most
             horrible
             spoil
             almost
             over
             all
             Hungary
             ;
             murdering
             all
             the
             Gentlemen
             and
             Bishops
             they
             could
             meet
             withall
             :
             the
             richest
             and
             those
             which
             were
             noblest
             descended
             ,
             they
             empailed
             alive
             .
             This
             cruell
             rage
             continuing
             ,
             at
             last
             the
             King
             raised
             Forces
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             ere
             long
             they
             were
             defeated
             in
             a
             set
             battle
             ,
             by
             Iohn
             the
             son
             of
             Vayvod
             Stephen
             ,
             who
             having
             cut
             the
             most
             of
             them
             in
             pieces
             ,
             took
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             death
             by
             such
             strange
             torments
             as
             I
             have
             horrour
             to
             remember
             :
             for
             the
             Generall
             of
             this
             seditious
             troop
             ,
             called
             George
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             stript
             naked
             ,
             and
             a
             Crowne
             of
             hot
             burning
             iron
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             his
             head
             ;
             then
             some
             of
             his
             veines
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             made
             Lucatius
             his
             brother
             to
             drinke
             the
             bloud
             which
             issued
             out
             of
             them
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Peasants
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             kept
             three
             dayes
             without
             meat
             ,
             were
             brought
             forth
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             fall
             up
             on
             the
             body
             of
             George
             (
             yet
             breathing
             )
             with
             their
             teeth
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             to
             tear
             away
             and
             eat
             a
             piece
             of
             it
             .
             Thus
             he
             being
             torne
             in
             pieces
             ,
             his
             bowels
             were
             pulled
             out
             ,
             and
             cut
             into
             morsels
             ,
             whereof
             some
             being
             boyled
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             roasted
             ,
             the
             Prisoners
             were
             constrained
             to
             feed
             on
             them
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             all
             that
             remained
             were
             put
             to
             most
             horrible
             and
             languishing
             deaths
             .
             An
             example
             of
             greater
             cruelty
             can
             hardly
             be
             found
             since
             the
             world
             was
             a
             world
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             marvell
             if
             the
             Lord
             hath
             punished
             the
             King
             and
             Realme
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             for
             such
             strange
             cruelties
             ,
             by
             suffering
             the
             cruell
             Turkes
             to
             make
             spoil
             of
             them
             .
             Cruell
             chastisements
             are
             prepared
             for
             them
             that
             be
             cruell
             and
             inhumane
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             Peasants
             war
             in
             Germany
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1525.
             a
             certain
             Gentleman
             not
             content
             to
             have
             massacred
             a
             great
             number
             even
             of
             those
             which
             had
             humbly
             craved
             pardon
             of
             him
             ,
             used
             in
             all
             company
             to
             glory
             of
             his
             exploits
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             what
             murders
             and
             thefts
             he
             had
             committed
             .
             But
             some
             moneths
             after
             he
             fell
             sicke
             ,
             and
             languished
             many
             dayes
             of
             an
             extreme
             pain
             in
             the
             reines
             of
             his
             back
             ;
             through
             the
             torment
             whereof
             he
             fell
             into
             despair
             ,
             and
             ceased
             not
             to
             curse
             and
             deny
             his
             Creatour
             ,
             who
             is
             blessed
             for
             ever
             ,
             untill
             that
             both
             speech
             and
             life
             failed
             him
             .
             Neither
             did
             the
             severity
             of
             Gods
             justice
             here
             stay
             ,
             but
             shewed
             it selfe
             on
             his
             posterity
             also
             ;
             for
             his
             eldest
             son
             seeking
             to
             exalt
             the
             prowesse
             and
             valour
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             vaunted
             much
             of
             his
             fathers
             exploits
             in
             an
             open
             assembly
             at
             a
             banquet
             ;
             wherewithall
             a
             countriman
             being
             moved
             ,
             stabbed
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             with
             his
             dagger
             :
             and
             some
             few
             dayes
             after
             the
             Plague
             fals
             among
             the
             residue
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             consumeth
             all
             that
             remaineth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XX.
             
               Of
               Adulteries
            
             .
          
           
             IT
             followeth
             by
             the
             order
             of
             our
             subject
             now
             to
             touch
             the
             transgression
             of
             the
             third
             Commandement
             of
             the
             second
             Table
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               commit
               Adultery
            
             :
             in
             which
             words
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             many
             other
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             Adultery
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             and
             grievous
             threatnings
             denounced
             against
             all
             those
             that
             defile
             their
             bodies
             with
             filthy
             and
             impure
             actions
             ,
             estrange
             themselves
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             conjoyne
             themselves
             to
             whores
             and
             ribauds
             .
          
           
             This
             sin
             did
             the
             Israelites
             commit
             with
             the
             woman
             of
             Madian
             ,
             by
             means
             whereof
             they
             were
             to
             follow
             strange
             gods
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             into
             Gods
             heavie
             displeasure
             ,
             who
             by
             a
             cruell
             Plague
             destroyed
             24000.
             of
             them
             for
             the
             same
             sin
             .
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             Madianites
             (
             through
             the
             wicked
             and
             pernicious
             counsell
             of
             Balaam
             )
             did
             lay
             this
             snare
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             villanous
             and
             shamelesse
             ,
             as
             to
             prostitute
             and
             be
             Bauds
             to
             their
             owne
             wives
             ;
             therefore
             they
             were
             by
             the
             expresse
             Commandement
             of
             God
             discomfited
             ,
             their
             Kings
             and
             false
             prophets
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             except
             onely
             their
             unpolluted
             virgins
             that
             had
             knowne
             no
             man
             ,
             slain
             :
             and
             all
             their
             Cities
             and
             dwellings
             burned
             and
             consumed
             to
             ashes
             .
             As
             every
             one
             ought
             to
             have
             regard
             and
             care
             to
             their
             honesty
             ,
             so
             maides
             especially
             ,
             whose
             whole
             credit
             and
             reputation
             hangeth
             thereupon
             ;
             for
             they
             that
             make
             no
             account
             thereof
             ,
             but
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             polluted
             with
             any
             filthinesse
             ,
             draw
             upon
             them
             not
             onely
             most
             vile
             infamy
             ,
             but
             also
             many
             great
             miseries
             :
             as
             is
             proved
             by
             the
             daughter
             of
             Hippomenes
             Prince
             of
             Athens
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             whore
             ,
             her
             father
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             stable
             with
             a
             wilde
             horse
             ,
             giving
             him
             no
             provender
             ,
             nor
             other
             meat
             to
             eat
             ,
             that
             the
             horse
             (
             naturally
             furious
             enough
             ,
             but
             more
             enraged
             by
             famine
             )
             might
             tear
             her
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             carkase
             refresh
             his
             hunger
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             .
             
               Pontus
               Aufidian
            
             understanding
             that
             his
             daughter
             had
             been
             betrayed
             and
             sold
             into
             a
             lechers
             hands
             by
             a
             slave
             of
             his
             that
             was
             her
             schoolmaster
             ;
             put
             them
             both
             to
             death
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             served
             
               Pub.
               Atilius
               ,
               Falisque
            
             his
             daughter
             ,
             that
             fell
             into
             the
             same
             infamy
             .
             Vives
             reporteth
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             fathers
             
             dayes
             ,
             two
             brothers
             of
             Arragon
             perceiving
             their
             sister
             (
             whom
             they
             ever
             esteemed
             for
             honest
             )
             to
             be
             with
             childe
             ,
             (
             hiding
             their
             displeasure
             untill
             her
             delivery
             was
             past
             )
             came
             in
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             stabbed
             her
             into
             the
             belly
             with
             their
             daggers
             ,
             till
             they
             killed
             her
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             a
             sage
             matron
             that
             was
             witnesse
             to
             their
             deed
             .
             The
             same
             Authour
             saith
             ,
             That
             when
             he
             was
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             there
             were
             three
             in
             the
             same
             Countrey
             ,
             that
             conspired
             the
             death
             of
             a
             companion
             of
             theirs
             ,
             that
             went
             about
             to
             commit
             this
             villany
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             conspired
             ,
             so
             they
             performed
             it
             ,
             strangling
             him
             to
             death
             with
             a
             napkin
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             his
             filthinesse
             .
             As
             for
             Adulterers
             ,
             examples
             are
             infinite
             both
             of
             their
             wicked
             lives
             and
             miserable
             ends
             .
             In
             which
             number
             many
             of
             them
             may
             be
             scored
             ,
             that
             making
             profession
             of
             a
             single
             life
             ;
             and
             undertaking
             the
             vow
             of
             chastity
             ,
             shew
             themselves
             monstrous
             knaves
             and
             ribauds
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Popes
             themselves
             have
             done
             .
             As
             we
             reade
             of
             Iohn
             the
             Eleventh
             ,
             
             
             bastard
             son
             to
             Lando
             his
             predecessour
             ,
             who
             by
             meanes
             of
             his
             Adulteries
             with
             Theodora
             ,
             then
             Governesse
             of
             Rome
             ,
             came
             by
             degrees
             to
             the
             Papacy
             ;
             so
             he
             passed
             the
             blessed
             time
             of
             his
             holy
             Popeship
             with
             this
             vertuous
             Dame
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             served
             instead
             of
             a
             common
             Horse
             to
             satisfie
             her
             insatiable
             and
             disordinate
             lust
             :
             but
             the
             good
             and
             holy
             father
             was
             at
             last
             taken
             and
             castin
             prison
             ,
             and
             there
             smothered
             to
             death
             with
             a
             pillow
             .
             Benedict
             the
             Eleventh
             ,
             di●ing
             on
             a
             time
             with
             an
             Abbesse
             ,
             his
             familiar
             ,
             was
             poysoned
             with
             
             certain
             figs
             that
             he
             eat
             .
             Clement
             the
             Fifth
             was
             reported
             to
             be
             a
             common
             Bawd
             and
             a
             protectour
             of
             whores
             :
             he
             went
             apart
             into
             Avignion
             ,
             and
             there
             stayed
             of
             purpose
             to
             do
             nothing
             but
             whore-hunt
             :
             he
             died
             in
             great
             torment
             of
             the
             bloudy
             flux
             ,
             plurisie
             ,
             and
             grief
             of
             the
             stomacke
             .
          
           
             In
             our
             English
             Chronicles
             we
             reade
             of
             Sir
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             Earl
             of
             March
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             who
             having
             secret
             familiarity
             with
             
               Isabel
               ,
               Edward
            
             the
             Seconds
             wife
             ,
             was
             not
             onely
             the
             cause
             to
             stir
             her
             up
             to
             make
             war
             against
             her
             husband
             ,
             but
             also
             when
             he
             was
             vanquished
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             deposed
             from
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             his
             young
             son
             being
             installed
             in
             his
             Throne
             ,
             caused
             him
             most
             cruelly
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             by
             thrusting
             a
             hot
             spit
             into
             his
             body
             ,
             at
             his
             fundament
             .
             He
             also
             procured
             the
             Earle
             of
             Kent
             ,
             the
             Kings
             uncle
             ,
             to
             be
             arraigned
             and
             beheaded
             at
             Winchester
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             withstood
             the
             Queenes
             and
             his
             dealings
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             do
             what
             they
             listed
             .
             All
             these
             mischiefes
             sprung
             out
             from
             the
             filthy
             root
             of
             Adultery
             .
             But
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             not
             permitting
             such
             odious
             crimes
             to
             be
             unpunished
             nor
             undetected
             ,
             it
             so
             fell
             forth
             at
             the
             length
             ,
             that
             Isabel
             the
             old
             Queen
             was
             discovered
             to
             be
             with
             childe
             by
             the
             said
             Mortimer
             :
             whereof
             complaint
             being
             made
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             killing
             of
             King
             Edward
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             conspiring
             and
             procuring
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Earle
             of
             Kent
             the
             Kings
             uncle
             ,
             he
             was
             arreigned
             and
             indicted
             ,
             and
             by
             verdict
             found
             guilty
             ,
             and
             suffered
             death
             accordingly
             like
             a
             Traitor
             ,
             his
             head
             being
             exalted
             upon
             London-bridge
             ,
             for
             a
             spectacle
             for
             all
             murderers
             and
             adulterers
             to
             behold
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             see
             and
             fear
             the
             heavy
             vengeance
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXI
             .
             
               Of
               Rapes
            
             .
          
           
             NOw
             if
             Adultery
             ,
             which
             with
             liking
             and
             consent
             of
             parties
             is
             committed
             ,
             be
             condemned
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             grievous
             and
             hainous
             is
             the
             offence
             and
             more
             guilty
             the
             offendour
             ,
             when
             with
             violence
             the
             chastity
             of
             any
             i●
             ,
             assailed
             ,
             and
             enforced
             ?
             This
             was
             the
             sin
             wherewith
             Sichem
             the
             son
             of
             Hemor
             the
             Levite
             is
             marked
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             ;
             for
             he
             ravished
             
               Dina
               ,
               Iacobs
            
             daughter
             ,
             for
             
             which
             cause
             Simeon
             and
             Levi
             revenged
             the
             injury
             done
             unto
             their
             sister
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             not
             onely
             him
             and
             his
             father
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Males
             that
             were
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             by
             putting
             them
             to
             the
             sword
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             custome
             amongst
             the
             Spartans
             and
             Messenians
             during
             the
             time
             ,
             of
             peace
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             to
             send
             yearly
             to
             one
             another
             certain
             of
             their
             daughters
             ,
             to
             celebrate
             certain
             feasts
             and
             sacrifices
             that
             were
             amongst
             them
             :
             now
             
             in
             continuance
             of
             time
             it
             chanced
             that
             fifty
             of
             the
             Lacedemonian
             virgins
             being
             come
             to
             those
             solemne
             feasts
             ,
             were
             pursued
             by
             the
             Messenian
             gallants
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             pleasures
             of
             them
             :
             but
             they
             joyntly
             making
             resistance
             ,
             and
             fighting
             for
             their
             honesties
             ,
             strove
             so
             long
             ,
             not
             one
             yeelding
             themselves
             a
             prey
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             till
             they
             all
             died
             :
             whereupon
             arose
             so
             long
             and
             miserable
             a
             war
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Messena
             was
             destroyed
             thereby
             .
          
           
             Aristoclides
             a
             Tyran
             of
             Orchomenus
             a
             City
             of
             Arcadia
             ,
             fell
             enamored
             with
             a
             maid
             of
             Stymphalis
             :
             who
             seeing
             her
             father
             by
             him
             slain
             ,
             because
             he
             seemed
             to
             stand
             in
             his
             purposes
             light
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             Diana
             ,
             to
             take
             Sanctuary
             ,
             neither
             could
             once
             be
             plucked
             from
             the
             image
             of
             the
             goddesse
             ,
             untill
             her
             life
             was
             taken
             from
             her
             but
             her
             death
             so
             incensed
             the
             Arcadians
             ,
             that
             they
             fell
             to
             Armes
             and
             sharpely
             revenged
             her
             cruell
             injury
             .
          
           
             Appius
             a
             Roman
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             power
             and
             authority
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             inflamed
             
             with
             the
             love
             of
             a
             virgine
             ,
             whose
             father
             hight
             Virginius
             ,
             would
             needs
             make
             her
             his
             servant
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             abuse
             her
             the
             more
             freely
             ,
             and
             whilest
             he
             endeavoured
             with
             all
             his
             power
             and
             policy
             to
             accomplish
             his
             immoderate
             lust
             ,
             her
             father
             slew
             her
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             more
             willing
             to
             prostitute
             her
             to
             death
             ,
             than
             to
             so
             soul
             an
             opprobry
             and
             disgrace
             :
             but
             every
             man
             stirred
             up
             with
             the
             wofulnesse
             of
             the
             event
             ,
             with
             one
             consent
             pursued
             ,
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             the
             foul
             lecher
             ;
             who
             fearing
             the
             award
             of
             a
             most
             shamefull
             death
             ,
             killed
             himselfe
             to
             prevent
             a
             further
             mischief
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1271.
             under
             the
             Raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Rodolph
             ,
             the
             Sicilians
             netled
             and
             enraged
             with
             the
             horrible
             whoredomes
             ,
             adulteries
             
             and
             Rapes
             ,
             which
             the
             Garrisons
             that
             had
             the
             government
             over
             them
             committed
             ,
             not
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             endure
             their
             insolent
             and
             outragious
             demeanour
             ,
             entered
             a
             secret
             and
             common
             conspiracy
             upon
             a
             time
             appointed
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             which
             was
             on
             Easter
             Sunday
             ,
             at
             the
             shutting
             in
             of
             the
             evening
             ,
             to
             set
             upon
             them
             with
             one
             accord
             ,
             and
             to
             murder
             so
             many
             as
             they
             could
             :
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             for
             at
             that
             instant
             they
             massacred
             so
             many
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Island
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             the
             great
             multitude
             there
             survived
             not
             one
             to
             bear
             tidings
             ,
             or
             bewail
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             At
             Naples
             it
             chanced
             in
             the
             Kings
             Palace
             ,
             as
             young
             King
             
               Fredericke
               ,
               Ferdinands
            
             son
             ,
             entered
             the
             Privy
             Chamber
             of
             the
             Queen
             his
             mother
             ,
             to
             
             salute
             her
             and
             the
             other
             Ladies
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Bissenio
             waiting
             in
             the
             outward
             chamber
             for
             his
             returne
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             one
             of
             his
             owne
             servants
             ,
             that
             suddenly
             gave
             him
             with
             his
             sword
             three
             deadly
             strokes
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             many
             beholders
             ;
             which
             deed
             he
             confessed
             he
             had
             watched
             three
             yeares
             to
             performe
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             an
             injury
             done
             unto
             his
             sister
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             to
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             ravished
             against
             her
             will.
             
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             that
             first
             took
             the
             Isle
             Hispaniola
             ,
             were
             for
             their
             whoredomes
             and
             Rapes
             ,
             which
             they
             committed
             upon
             the
             wives
             and
             virgines
             ,
             all
             
             murdered
             by
             the
             inhabitants
             .
          
           
             The
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Province
             Cumana
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             beastly
             outrage
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Nation
             ,
             that
             lay
             along
             their
             Coasts
             to
             fish
             for
             
             Pearle
             ,
             in
             forcing
             and
             ravishing
             (
             without
             difference
             )
             their
             women
             young
             and
             old
             ,
             set
             upon
             them
             upon
             a
             Sunday
             morning
             with
             all
             their
             force
             ,
             and
             slew
             all
             that
             ever
             they
             found
             by
             the
             Sea-coasts
             Westward
             ,
             till
             there
             remained
             not
             one
             alive
             :
             and
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             rude
             uncivill
             people
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             spared
             not
             the
             Monkes
             in
             their
             Cloysters
             ,
             but
             cut
             their
             throats
             as
             they
             were
             mumbling
             their
             Masses
             ;
             burnt
             up
             the
             Spanish
             houses
             ,
             both
             religious
             
             and
             private
             ,
             burst
             in
             pieces
             their
             bels
             ,
             drew
             about
             their
             Images
             ,
             hurld
             downe
             their
             Crucifixes
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             in
             disgrace
             and
             contempt
             overthwart
             their
             streets
             to
             be
             troden
             upon
             :
             nay
             ,
             they
             destroyed
             whatsoever
             belonged
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             their
             very
             dogs
             and
             hennes
             ,
             and
             their
             owne
             countrymen
             that
             served
             them
             in
             any
             service
             ,
             whether
             religious
             or
             other
             ,
             they
             spared
             not
             ,
             they
             beat
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             cursed
             it
             with
             bitter
             curses
             ,
             because
             it
             had
             upholden
             such
             wicked
             and
             wretched
             Caitises
             .
             Now
             the
             report
             of
             this
             massacre
             was
             so
             fearfull
             and
             terrible
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             which
             were
             in
             Cubagna
             doubted
             much
             of
             their
             lives
             also
             ;
             and
             truly
             not
             without
             great
             cause
             :
             for
             if
             the
             Indians
             of
             the
             Continent
             had
             been
             furnished
             and
             provided
             with
             sufficient
             store
             of
             barkes
             ,
             they
             had
             passed
             even
             into
             that
             Island
             ,
             and
             had
             served
             them
             with
             the
             same
             sauce
             which
             their
             fellowes
             were
             served
             with
             ;
             for
             they
             wanted
             not
             will
             ,
             but
             ability
             to
             do
             it
             .
             And
             these
             are
             the
             goodly
             fruits
             of
             their
             Adulteries
             and
             Rapes
             ,
             which
             the
             Spanish
             Nation
             hath
             reaped
             in
             their
             new-found
             land
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             calamity
             and
             overthrow
             which
             the
             Lacedemonians
             indured
             at
             Lectria
             ,
             wherein
             their
             chiefest
             strength
             and
             powers
             were
             weakened
             and
             consumed
             ,
             was
             a
             manifest
             punishment
             of
             their
             inordinate
             lust
             committed
             upon
             
             two
             virgins
             ,
             whom
             after
             they
             had
             ravished
             ,
             in
             that
             very
             place
             they
             cut
             in
             pieces
             and
             threw
             them
             into
             a
             pit
             :
             and
             when
             their
             father
             came
             to
             complain
             him
             of
             the
             villany
             ,
             they
             made
             so
             light
             account
             of
             his
             words
             ,
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             redresse
             he
             found
             nothing
             but
             reproach
             and
             derision
             ,
             so
             that
             with
             grief
             he
             slew
             himselfe
             upon
             his
             daughters
             sepulchre
             :
             but
             how
             grievously
             the
             Lord
             revenged
             this
             injury
             ,
             Histories
             do
             sufficiently
             testifie
             ,
             and
             that
             Leuctrian
             calamity
             doth
             bear
             witnesse
             .
          
           
             Brias
             a
             Grecian
             Captain
             being
             received
             into
             a
             Citizens
             house
             as
             a
             guest
             ,
             
             forced
             his
             wife
             by
             violence
             to
             his
             lust
             :
             but
             when
             he
             was
             asleep
             ,
             to
             revenge
             her
             wrong
             ,
             she
             put
             out
             both
             his
             eyes
             ;
             and
             afterward
             complained
             to
             the
             Citizens
             also
             ,
             who
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             Office
             ,
             and
             cast
             him
             out
             of
             their
             City
             .
          
           
             Macrinus
             the
             Emperour
             punished
             two
             Souldiers
             that
             ravished
             their
             Hostesse
             on
             this
             manner
             :
             he
             shut
             them
             up
             in
             an
             Oxes
             bowels
             with
             their
             heads
             out
             ,
             and
             so
             partly
             with
             famishment
             ,
             and
             partly
             with
             wormes
             and
             rottennesse
             ,
             they
             consumed
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Rodericus
             King
             of
             the
             Gothes
             in
             Spain
             forced
             an
             Earles
             daughter
             to
             his
             lust
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             her
             father
             brought
             against
             him
             an
             Army
             of
             Sarasens
             
             and
             Moores
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             slew
             him
             with
             his
             son
             ,
             but
             also
             quite
             extinguished
             the
             Gothicke
             kingdom
             in
             Spain
             :
             in
             this
             war
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             seven
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             perished
             ,
             as
             Histories
             record
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             kingdom
             came
             to
             ruine
             by
             the
             perverse
             lust
             of
             one
             lecher
             ,
             Anno
             714.
             
          
           
             At
             the
             sacking
             and
             destruction
             of
             Thebes
             by
             King
             Alexander
             ,
             a
             Thracian
             Captain
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Macedonian
             Army
             took
             a
             noble
             Matron
             prisoner
             ,
             
             called
             Timoclea
             ,
             whom
             when
             by
             no
             perswasion
             of
             promises
             he
             could
             intice
             to
             his
             lust
             ,
             he
             constrained
             by
             force
             to
             yeeld
             unto
             it
             :
             but
             this
             noble
             minded
             woman
             invented
             a
             most
             witty
             and
             subtle
             shift
             both
             to
             rid
             her selfe
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             to
             revenge
             his
             injury
             :
             she
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             knew
             where
             a
             rich
             treasure
             lay
             hid
             in
             a
             deep
             pit
             ;
             whither
             when
             with
             greedinesse
             of
             the
             gold
             he
             hastened
             ,
             and
             standing
             upon
             the
             brinke
             ,
             pried
             and
             peered
             into
             the
             bottome
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             thrust
             him
             with
             both
             her
             hands
             into
             the
             hole
             ,
             and
             tumbled
             stones
             after
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             never
             finde
             meanes
             to
             come
             forth
             :
             for
             
             which
             fact
             she
             was
             brought
             before
             Alexander
             ,
             to
             have
             justice
             ;
             who
             demanding
             her
             what
             she
             was
             ,
             she
             answered
             ,
             that
             Theagenes
             ,
             who
             led
             the
             Thebane
             Army
             against
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             was
             her
             brother
             .
             Alexander
             perceiving
             the
             marvellous
             constancy
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             and
             knowing
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             accusation
             to
             be
             unjust
             ,
             manumitted
             and
             set
             her
             free
             with
             her
             whole
             Family
             .
          
           
             When
             
               C●
               .
               Manlius
            
             having
             conquered
             the
             Gallo-Grecians
             ,
             pitched
             his
             
             Army
             against
             the
             Tectosages
             (
             people
             of
             Narbonia
             towards
             the
             Pyrene
             monntaines
             )
             amongst
             other
             prisoners
             ,
             a
             very
             fair
             woman
             ,
             wife
             to
             
               Orgiagous
               Regulus
            
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             custody
             of
             a
             Centurion
             ,
             that
             was
             both
             lustfull
             and
             covetous
             :
             this
             lecher
             tempted
             her
             first
             with
             fair
             perswasions
             ,
             and
             seeing
             her
             unwilling
             ,
             compelled
             her
             with
             violence
             to
             yeeld
             her
             body
             ,
             as
             slave
             to
             fortune
             ,
             so
             to
             infamy
             and
             dishonour
             :
             after
             which
             act
             ,
             somewhat
             to
             mitigate
             the
             wrong
             ,
             he
             gave
             her
             promise
             of
             release
             and
             freedom
             ,
             upon
             condition
             of
             a
             certain
             sum
             of
             money
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             sent
             her
             servant
             that
             was
             captive
             with
             her
             to
             her
             friends
             to
             purvey
             the
             same
             :
             which
             he
             bringing
             ,
             the
             Centurion
             alone
             ,
             with
             the
             wronged
             Lady
             met
             him
             at
             a
             place
             appointed
             ,
             and
             whilest
             he
             weighed
             the
             money
             ,
             by
             her
             counsell
             was
             murdered
             of
             her
             servants
             :
             so
             she
             escaping
             ,
             carried
             to
             her
             husband
             both
             his
             money
             ,
             and
             threw
             at
             his
             feet
             the
             villaines
             head
             that
             had
             spoiled
             her
             of
             her
             chastity
             .
          
           
             Andreas
             King
             of
             Hungary
             having
             undertaken
             the
             voyage
             into
             Syria
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             other
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             
             committed
             the
             charge
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             Family
             to
             one
             Bannebanius
             ,
             a
             wise
             and
             faithfull
             man
             ,
             who
             discharged
             his
             Office
             as
             faithfully
             as
             he
             took
             it
             willingly
             upon
             him
             .
             Now
             the
             Queen
             had
             a
             brother
             called
             Gertrude
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             visit
             and
             comfort
             his
             sister
             in
             her
             husbands
             absence
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             sojourned
             with
             her
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             even
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             he
             fell
             deadly
             in
             love
             with
             Bannebanius
             Lady
             ,
             a
             fair
             and
             vertuous
             woman
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             was
             thought
             worthy
             to
             keep
             company
             with
             the
             Queen
             continually
             :
             to
             whom
             when
             he
             had
             unfolded
             his
             suit
             ,
             and
             received
             such
             stedfast
             repulse
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             without
             all
             hope
             of
             obtaining
             his
             desire
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             droup
             and
             pine
             ,
             untill
             the
             Queen
             his
             sister
             perceiving
             his
             disease
             ,
             found
             this
             perverse
             remedy
             for
             the
             cure
             thereof
             ;
             she
             would
             often
             give
             him
             opportunity
             of
             discourse
             ,
             by
             withdrawing
             her selfe
             from
             them
             being
             alone
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             leave
             them
             in
             secret
             and
             dangerous
             places
             ,
             of
             purpose
             that
             he
             might
             have
             his
             will
             of
             her
             ,
             but
             she
             would
             never
             consent
             unto
             his
             lust
             ;
             and
             therefore
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             no
             remedy
             ,
             he
             constrained
             her
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             made
             her
             subject
             to
             his
             will
             against
             her
             will
             :
             which
             vile
             disgracefull
             indignity
             when
             she
             had
             suffered
             ,
             she
             returned
             home
             sad
             and
             melancholy
             ,
             and
             when
             her
             husband
             would
             have
             embraced
             her
             ,
             she
             fled
             from
             him
             ,
             asking
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             embrace
             a
             whore
             ,
             and
             related
             unto
             him
             her
             whole
             abuse
             ,
             desiring
             him
             either
             to
             rid
             her
             from
             shame
             by
             death
             ,
             or
             to
             revenge
             her
             wrong
             ,
             and
             make
             knowne
             unto
             the
             world
             the
             injury
             done
             unto
             her
             .
             There
             needed
             no
             more
             spurres
             to
             pricke
             him
             forward
             for
             revenge
             :
             he
             posteth
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             upbraiding
             the
             Queen
             with
             her
             ungratefull
             and
             abominable
             treachery
             ,
             runneth
             her
             through
             with
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             taking
             her
             heart
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             proclaimeth
             openly
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             a
             deed
             of
             inconsideration
             ,
             but
             of
             judgement
             ,
             in
             recompence
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             wives
             chastity
             :
             forthwith
             he
             flieth
             towards
             the
             King
             his
             Lord
             ,
             that
             now
             was
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             declaring
             to
             him
             his
             fact
             ,
             and
             shewing
             to
             him
             his
             sword
             besmeared
             with
             his
             wives
             bloud
             ,
             
             submitteth
             himselfe
             to
             his
             sentence
             ,
             either
             of
             death
             in
             rigour
             ,
             or
             pardon
             in
             compassion
             :
             but
             the
             good
             King
             enquiring
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             though
             grieved
             with
             the
             death
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             yet
             acquit
             him
             of
             the
             crime
             ,
             and
             held
             him
             in
             as
             much
             honour
             and
             esteem
             as
             ever
             he
             did
             ;
             condemning
             also
             his
             wife
             as
             worthy
             of
             that
             which
             she
             had
             endured
             ,
             for
             her
             unwomanlike
             and
             traiterous
             part
             .
             A
             notable
             example
             of
             justice
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             punishment
             in
             her
             ,
             that
             forgetting
             the
             law
             of
             womanhood
             and
             modesty
             ,
             made
             her selfe
             a
             Bawd
             unto
             her
             brothers
             lust
             :
             whose
             memory
             as
             it
             shall
             be
             odious
             and
             execrable
             ,
             so
             his
             justice
             deserveth
             to
             be
             engraven
             in
             marble
             with
             characters
             of
             gold
             .
          
           
             Equal
             to
             this
             King
             in
             punishing
             a
             Rape
             ,
             was
             Otho
             the
             first
             :
             for
             as
             he
             passed
             through
             Italy
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             a
             certain
             woman
             cast
             her selfe
             downe
             
             at
             his
             feet
             for
             justice
             against
             a
             villain
             that
             had
             spoiled
             her
             of
             her
             chastity
             ;
             who
             deferring
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             law
             till
             his
             returne
             ,
             because
             his
             haste
             was
             great
             ,
             the
             woman
             asked
             ,
             who
             should
             then
             put
             him
             in
             minde
             thereof
             ?
             he
             answered
             ,
             This
             Church
             which
             thou
             seest
             shall
             be
             a
             witnesse
             betwixt
             me
             and
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             then
             revenge
             thy
             wrong
             .
             Now
             when
             he
             had
             made
             an
             end
             of
             this
             warfare
             ,
             in
             his
             returne
             ,
             as
             he
             beheld
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             called
             to
             minde
             the
             woman
             ,
             and
             caused
             her
             be
             fetched
             ;
             who
             falling
             downe
             before
             him
             ,
             desired
             now
             pardon
             for
             him
             whom
             before
             she
             had
             accused
             ,
             seeing
             he
             had
             now
             made
             her
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             redeemed
             his
             injury
             with
             sufficient
             satisfaction
             :
             not
             so
             I
             swear
             (
             quoth
             Otho
             )
             your
             compacting
             shall
             not
             infringe
             ,
             or
             colludo
             the
             sacred
             Law
             ,
             but
             he
             shall
             die
             for
             his
             former
             fault
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             A
             notable
             example
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             after
             they
             have
             committed
             filthinesse
             with
             a
             maid
             ,
             thinke
             it
             no
             sin
             ,
             but
             competent
             amends
             ,
             if
             they
             take
             her
             in
             marriage
             whom
             they
             abused
             before
             in
             fornication
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             inferiour
             to
             these
             in
             punishing
             this
             sin
             ,
             was
             Gonzaga
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             as
             by
             this
             History
             following
             may
             appear
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1547.
             a
             Citizen
             
             of
             Comun
             was
             cast
             into
             Prison
             upon
             an
             accusation
             of
             murder
             ,
             whom
             to
             deliver
             from
             the
             judgement
             of
             death
             ,
             his
             wife
             wrought
             all
             meanes
             possible
             :
             therefore
             comming
             to
             the
             Captain
             that
             held
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             she
             sued
             to
             him
             for
             her
             husbands
             life
             ;
             who
             upon
             condition
             of
             her
             yeelding
             to
             his
             lust
             and
             payment
             of
             two
             hundred
             Ducats
             ,
             promised
             safe
             deliverance
             for
             him
             ;
             the
             poor
             woman
             seeing
             that
             nothing
             could
             redeem
             her
             husbands
             life
             ,
             but
             losse
             and
             shipwracke
             of
             her
             owne
             honesty
             ,
             told
             her
             husband
             :
             who
             willed
             her
             to
             yeeld
             to
             the
             Captaines
             desire
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             pretermit
             so
             good
             an
             occasion
             ;
             wherefore
             she
             consented
             :
             but
             after
             the
             pleasure
             past
             ,
             the
             traiterous
             and
             wicked
             Captain
             put
             her
             husband
             to
             death
             notwithstanding
             :
             which
             injury
             when
             she
             complained
             to
             Gonzaga
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Captain
             first
             to
             restore
             backe
             her
             two
             hundred
             Ducats
             ,
             with
             an
             addition
             of
             seven
             hundred
             Crownes
             ,
             and
             secondly
             to
             marry
             her
             to
             his
             wife
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             when
             he
             hoped
             to
             enjoy
             her
             body
             ,
             to
             be
             hanged
             for
             his
             treachery
             .
             O
             noble
             justice
             ,
             and
             comparable
             to
             the
             worthiest
             deeds
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             and
             deserving
             to
             be
             held
             in
             perpetuall
             remembrance
             !
          
           
             As
             these
             before
             mentioned
             excelled
             in
             punishing
             this
             sin
             ,
             so
             this
             fellow
             following
             excelled
             in
             committing
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             being
             punished
             for
             it
             ;
             his
             
             name
             is
             
               Novellus
               Cararius
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Pavie
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             note
             and
             credit
             in
             the
             World
             for
             his
             greatnesse
             ,
             but
             of
             infamy
             and
             discredit
             for
             his
             wickednesse
             .
             This
             man
             after
             many
             cruell
             murders
             and
             bloudy
             practises
             ,
             which
             he
             exercised
             
             in
             every
             place
             where
             he
             came
             ,
             fell
             at
             last
             into
             this
             notorious
             and
             abhominable
             crime
             ;
             for
             lying
             at
             Vincentia
             ,
             he
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             a
             young
             maid
             of
             excellent
             beauty
             ,
             but
             more
             excellent
             honesty
             ,
             an
             honest
             Citizens
             daughter
             ,
             whom
             he
             commanded
             her
             parents
             to
             send
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             his
             pleasure
             of
             her
             :
             but
             when
             they
             regarding
             their
             credit
             ,
             and
             she
             her
             chastity
             ,
             more
             than
             the
             Tyrans
             command
             ,
             refused
             to
             come
             ,
             he
             took
             her
             violently
             out
             of
             their
             house
             ,
             and
             constrained
             her
             body
             to
             his
             lust
             ;
             and
             after
             ,
             to
             adde
             cruelty
             to
             villany
             ,
             chopped
             her
             into
             small
             pieces
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             her
             parents
             in
             a
             basket
             for
             a
             present
             :
             wherewith
             her
             poor
             father
             astonished
             ;
             carried
             it
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             who
             sent
             it
             to
             Venice
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             consider
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             to
             revenge
             the
             cruelty
             .
             The
             Venetians
             undertaking
             their
             defence
             ,
             made
             war
             upon
             the
             Tyran
             ,
             and
             besieging
             him
             in
             his
             owne
             City
             ,
             took
             him
             at
             last
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             hanged
             him
             with
             his
             two
             sons
             ,
             Francis
             and
             William
             .
          
           
             Diocles
             ,
             son
             of
             Pisistratus
             ,
             Tyran
             of
             Athens
             ,
             for
             ravishing
             a
             maid
             was
             slain
             by
             her
             brother
             ;
             whose
             death
             when
             Hippias
             his
             brother
             undertook
             to
             
             revenge
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             maidens
             brother
             to
             be
             racked
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             discover
             the
             other
             conspiratours
             ,
             he
             named
             all
             the
             Tyrans
             friends
             (
             which
             by
             commandment
             being
             put
             to
             death
             )
             the
             Tyran
             asked
             ,
             whether
             there
             were
             any
             more
             ?
             None
             but
             onely
             thy selfe
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             whom
             I
             would
             wish
             next
             to
             be
             hanged
             ;
             whereby
             it
             was
             perceived
             how
             abundantly
             he
             had
             revenged
             his
             sisters
             chastity
             :
             by
             whose
             notable
             stomacke
             all
             the
             Athenians
             being
             put
             in
             remembrance
             of
             their
             liberty
             ,
             expelled
             their
             Tyran
             Hippias
             out
             of
             their
             City
             .
          
           
             Mundus
             ,
             a
             young
             Gentleman
             of
             Rome
             ,
             ravished
             the
             chaste
             Matron
             Paulina
             in
             this
             fashion
             :
             when
             he
             perceived
             her
             resolution
             not
             to
             yeeld
             unto
             his
             
             lust
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             the
             Priests
             of
             Isis
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             warned
             by
             an
             Oracle
             ,
             how
             that
             Anubius
             the
             god
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             desired
             the
             company
             of
             the
             said
             Paulina
             :
             to
             whom
             the
             chaste
             Matron
             gave
             light
             credence
             ,
             both
             because
             she
             thought
             the
             Priests
             would
             not
             lie
             ,
             and
             also
             because
             it
             was
             accounted
             a
             great
             renowne
             to
             have
             to
             do
             with
             a
             god
             :
             and
             thus
             by
             this
             meanes
             was
             Paulina
             abused
             by
             Mundus
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Isis
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Anubius
             .
             Which
             thing
             being
             after
             disclosed
             by
             Mundus
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             was
             thus
             justly
             revenged
             ;
             the
             Priests
             were
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             the
             Temple
             beaten
             downe
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             the
             Image
             of
             Isis
             throwne
             into
             Tiber
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             man
             banished
             .
          
           
             A
             principall
             occasion
             of
             the
             Danes
             first
             arrivall
             here
             in
             England
             (
             which
             after
             conquered
             the
             whole
             Land
             ,
             and
             exercised
             among
             the
             Inhabitants
             most
             
             horrible
             cruelties
             and
             outrages
             )
             was
             a
             Rape
             committed
             by
             one
             Osbright
             a
             deputy
             King
             ,
             under
             the
             King
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             in
             the
             North
             part
             .
             This
             Osbright
             upon
             a
             time
             journeying
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             turned
             into
             the
             house
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Nobles
             called
             Bruer
             ,
             who
             having
             a
             wife
             of
             great
             beauty
             (
             he
             being
             from
             home
             )
             the
             King
             after
             dinner
             (
             allured
             with
             her
             excellent
             beauty
             )
             took
             her
             to
             a
             secret
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             he
             forcibly
             ,
             contrary
             to
             her
             will
             ,
             ravished
             her
             :
             whereupon
             she
             being
             greatly
             dismayed
             and
             vexed
             ,
             made
             her
             mone
             to
             her
             husband
             at
             his
             returne
             ,
             of
             this
             violence
             and
             injury
             received
             .
             The
             Nobleman
             forthwith
             studying
             revenge
             ,
             first
             went
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             resigned
             to
             his
             hands
             all
             such
             services
             and
             possessions
             which
             he
             held
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             took
             shipping
             and
             sailed
             into
             Denmarke
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             great
             friends
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             bringing
             up
             :
             there
             making
             his
             mone
             to
             Codrinus
             the
             King
             ,
             desired
             his
             aid
             in
             revenging
             of
             the
             great
             villany
             of
             Osbright
             against
             him
             and
             his
             wife
             .
             Codrinus
             glad
             to
             entertain
             any
             occasion
             of
             quarrell
             against
             this
             Land
             ,
             
             presently
             levied
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             preparing
             all
             things
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             sendeth
             forth
             Inguar
             and
             Hubba
             ,
             two
             brethren
             ,
             with
             a
             mighty
             Army
             of
             Danes
             into
             England
             ;
             who
             first
             arriving
             at
             Holdernesse
             ,
             burnt
             up
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             killed
             without
             mercy
             both
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             :
             then
             marching
             towards
             Yorke
             ,
             encountered
             with
             wicked
             Osbright
             himselfe
             ,
             where
             he
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             was
             slain
             and
             discomfited
             :
             a
             just
             reward
             for
             his
             villanous
             act
             ;
             as
             also
             one
             chief
             cause
             of
             the
             Conquest
             of
             the
             whole
             Land
             by
             the
             Danes
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             955.
             
             Edwine
             succeeding
             his
             uncle
             Eldred
             ,
             was
             
             King
             of
             England
             :
             this
             man
             was
             so
             impudent
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             very
             day
             of
             his
             Coronation
             he
             suddenly
             withdrew
             himselfe
             from
             his
             Lords
             ,
             and
             in
             sight
             of
             certain
             persons
             ravished
             his
             owne
             kinswoman
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             a
             Nobleman
             of
             his
             Realme
             ,
             and
             afterward
             slew
             her
             husband
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             unlawfull
             use
             of
             her
             beauty
             :
             for
             which
             act
             he
             became
             so
             odious
             to
             his
             Subjects
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             that
             they
             joyntly
             rose
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             reigned
             four
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXII
             .
             
               Other
               examples
               of
               Gods
               Judgements
               upon
               Adulterers
               .
            
          
           
             AMongst
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             this
             is
             especially
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             how
             God
             (
             for
             a
             greater
             punishment
             of
             the
             disordinate
             lust
             of
             men
             )
             strucke
             them
             with
             a
             new
             (
             yet
             filthy
             and
             stinking
             )
             kinde
             of
             Disease
             called
             the
             French
             Pox
             ;
             though
             indeed
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             the
             first
             that
             were
             infected
             therewith
             ,
             by
             the
             heat
             which
             they
             caught
             
             among
             the
             women
             of
             the
             new-found
             lands
             ,
             and
             sowed
             the
             seeds
             thereof
             first
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             sprinkled
             Italy
             therewith
             ,
             wherethe
             French
             men
             caught
             it
             ,
             when
             Charles
             the
             Eighth
             their
             King
             went
             
             against
             Naples
             .
             From
             whence
             the
             contagion
             spread
             it selfe
             throughout
             divers
             places
             of
             Europe
             .
             Barbary
             was
             so
             over-growne
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             their
             Cities
             the
             tenth
             part
             escaped
             not
             untouched
             ,
             nay
             almost
             not
             a
             Family
             but
             was
             infected
             .
             From
             thence
             it
             ran
             to
             Aegypt
             ,
             Syria
             ,
             and
             the
             graund
             Cair
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             near
             hand
             truly
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             a
             corner
             of
             the
             habitable
             world
             ,
             where
             this
             not
             onely
             new
             and
             strange
             (
             for
             it
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             in
             antient
             ages
             )
             but
             terrible
             and
             hideous
             scourge
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             stretched
             not
             it selfe
             .
             They
             that
             were
             spotted
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             rooted
             in
             their
             bodies
             ,
             led
             a
             languishing
             life
             ,
             full
             of
             aches
             and
             torments
             ,
             and
             carried
             in
             their
             visages
             filthy
             markes
             of
             unclean
             behaviour
             ,
             as
             ulcers
             ,
             boyles
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             that
             greatly
             disfigured
             them
             .
             And
             herein
             we
             see
             the
             words
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             verified
             ,
             
               That
               an
               Adulterer
               sinneth
               against
               his
               owne
               body
               .
            
             Now
             for
             so
             much
             as
             the
             world
             is
             so
             brutishly
             carried
             into
             this
             sin
             ,
             as
             to
             none
             more
             ,
             
             the
             Lord
             therefore
             hath
             declared
             his
             anger
             against
             it
             in
             divers
             sorts
             ,
             so
             that
             divers
             times
             he
             hath
             punished
             it
             in
             the
             very
             act
             ,
             or
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             by
             a
             strange
             death
             .
             Of
             which
             ,
             Alcibiades
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             great
             Captaines
             of
             Athens
             ,
             
             may
             stand
             for
             an
             example
             ;
             who
             being
             polluted
             with
             many
             great
             and
             
             odious
             vices
             ,
             and
             much
             given
             to
             his
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             all
             uncleannesse
             ,
             ended
             his
             life
             in
             the
             midst
             thereof
             :
             for
             as
             he
             was
             in
             company
             of
             a
             Phrygian
             strumpet
             (
             having
             flowne
             thither
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Phrygia
             for
             shelter
             )
             was
             notwithstanding
             set
             upon
             by
             certain
             Guards
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             (
             induced
             by
             his
             enemies
             )
             sent
             to
             stay
             him
             ;
             but
             they
             though
             in
             number
             many
             ,
             through
             the
             conceived
             opinion
             of
             his
             notable
             valour
             ,
             durst
             not
             apprehend
             him
             at
             hand
             ,
             but
             set
             fire
             to
             the
             house
             ,
             standing
             themselves
             in
             armes
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             to
             receive
             him
             if
             need
             were
             :
             he
             seeing
             the
             fire
             ,
             leaped
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             defended
             himselfe
             amongst
             them
             all
             ,
             till
             strength
             failed
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             blowes
             encreasing
             upon
             him
             ,
             constrained
             him
             to
             give
             up
             his
             life
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           
             Pliny
             telleth
             of
             
               Cornelius
               Gallus
            
             and
             
               Q.
               Elerius
            
             ,
             two
             Roman
             Knights
             ,
             
             that
             died
             in
             the
             very
             action
             of
             filthinesse
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Irish
             History
             we
             finde
             recorded
             a
             notable
             judgement
             of
             God
             upon
             
             a
             notorious
             and
             cruell
             lecher
             ,
             one
             Turgesnis
             ,
             a
             Norwegian
             ,
             who
             having
             twice
             invaded
             Ireland
             ,
             reigned
             there
             as
             King
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             yeares
             .
             This
             Tyran
             not
             onely
             cried
             havocke
             and
             spoil
             upon
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             ,
             abusing
             his
             victory
             very
             insolently
             ,
             but
             also
             spared
             not
             to
             abuse
             virgins
             and
             women
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             the
             satisfying
             of
             his
             filthy
             lust
             .
             Omalaghlilen
             King
             of
             Meth
             was
             in
             some
             trust
             with
             the
             Tyran
             :
             his
             onely
             daughter
             Turgesnis
             craved
             for
             his
             Concubine
             ;
             but
             he
             having
             a
             ready
             wit
             ,
             and
             watching
             his
             opportunity
             ,
             seemed
             not
             onely
             not
             to
             deny
             his
             daughter
             ,
             but
             to
             offer
             him
             the
             choice
             of
             many
             other
             his
             neeces
             and
             cousins
             ,
             endowed
             (
             as
             he
             s●●
             them
             forth
             )
             with
             such
             singular
             beauty
             ,
             as
             they
             seemed
             rather
             Angels
             than
             mortall
             Creatures
             .
             The
             Tyran
             as
             it
             were
             ravished
             ,
             and
             doting
             in
             love
             with
             those
             pecrlesse
             pieces
             ,
             could
             endure
             no
             delay
             ,
             but
             must
             needs
             possesse
             himselfe
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             speedily
             :
             to
             which
             Omalagblilen
             condescending
             ,
             attired
             his
             daughter
             in
             princelike
             apparell
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             sixteen
             proper
             young
             men
             ,
             beautifull
             and
             amiable
             to
             behold
             ,
             in
             like
             array
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             sent
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             were
             presented
             unto
             him
             in
             his
             Privy
             Chamber
             ,
             having
             none
             about
             him
             but
             a
             few
             dissolute
             youthfull
             persons
             :
             whereupon
             those
             disguised
             young
             striplings
             drew
             forth
             from
             under
             their
             long
             womanish
             garments
             their
             skenes
             ,
             and
             valiantly
             bestirring
             themselves
             ,
             first
             stabbed
             their
             weapons
             points
             through
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Tyran
             ,
             and
             then
             served
             all
             those
             youthes
             about
             him
             with
             the
             like
             sauce
             ,
             they
             making
             small
             or
             no
             resistance
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             abhominable
             lecher
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             rabble
             of
             filthy
             Pandars
             ,
             received
             the
             due
             reward
             of
             their
             ugly
             filthinesse
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Irish
             Nation
             was
             freed
             from
             the
             slavery
             of
             a
             cruell
             Tyran
             .
          
           
             Theodebert
             ,
             the
             eldest
             son
             of
             Glotharius
             ,
             died
             amidst
             his
             whores
             ,
             to
             whom
             
             he
             was
             (
             though
             married
             )
             too
             too
             much
             addicted
             .
             The
             like
             befell
             one
             
               Bertrane
               Ferrier
            
             at
             Barcelone
             in
             Spain
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             report
             of
             Pontanus
             .
             
             In
             like
             manner
             there
             was
             one
             
               Giachet
               Geneve
            
             of
             Saluces
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             had
             
             both
             wife
             and
             children
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             of
             good
             yeares
             ,
             well
             learned
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             esteem
             amongst
             his
             neighbour
             Citisens
             ,
             that
             secretly
             haunted
             the
             company
             of
             a
             young
             woman
             ;
             with
             whom
             being
             coupled
             one
             evening
             in
             his
             study
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             died
             :
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             seeing
             his
             longtariance
             ,
             when
             time
             required
             to
             go
             to
             bed
             ,
             called
             him
             ,
             and
             knocked
             at
             his
             door
             very
             hard
             ,
             but
             when
             no
             answer
             was
             made
             ,
             they
             broke
             open
             the
             doores
             that
             were
             locked
             on
             the
             inner
             side
             ,
             and
             found
             him
             (
             to
             their
             great
             grief
             and
             dismay
             )
             lying
             upon
             the
             woman
             starke
             dead
             ,
             and
             her
             dead
             also
             .
          
           
           
             Claudius
             of
             Asses
             ,
             Counsellour
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             (
             a
             man
             very
             evill-affected
             toward
             the
             Professours
             of
             the
             Gospel
             )
             committed
             villany
             with
             one
             of
             his
             waiting-maids
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             midst
             whereof
             he
             was
             taken
             with
             an
             Apoplexy
             ,
             which
             immediately
             after
             made
             an
             end
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             since
             ,
             here
             in
             our
             owne
             Countrey
             ,
             a
             Noblemans
             servant
             of
             good
             credit
             and
             place
             with
             his
             master
             ,
             having
             familiarity
             with
             another
             mans
             wife
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             about
             to
             commit
             villany
             with
             her
             in
             a
             chamber
             ,
             he
             fell
             downe
             starke
             dead
             with
             his
             ho●e
             about
             his
             heeles
             :
             which
             being
             heard
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             noise
             his
             fall
             made
             )
             of
             those
             which
             were
             in
             the
             lower
             room
             ,
             they
             all
             ran
             up
             hastily
             ,
             and
             easily
             perceived
             both
             the
             villany
             he
             went
             about
             ,
             and
             the
             horrible
             judgement
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             for
             the
             same
             .
             This
             happened
             in
             Northamptonshire
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             testified
             by
             very
             godly
             ,
             honest
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             witnesses
             .
          
           
             Another
             in
             Hertfordshire
             about
             Barkway
             ,
             having
             the
             company
             of
             a
             harlot
             in
             a
             Wood
             ,
             was
             also
             surprised
             by
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             strucke
             dead
             as
             it
             seemed
             in
             the
             very
             committall
             of
             that
             filthy
             act
             :
             his
             name
             I
             conceal
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             that
             none
             might
             thinke
             themselves
             disgraced
             thereby
             ,
             but
             all
             learne
             to
             fear
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             tremble
             at
             his
             judgements
             .
          
           
             We
             reade
             also
             of
             a
             Chirurgeon
             ,
             who
             disdaining
             his
             honest
             wife
             ,
             had
             abandoned
             himselfe
             to
             a
             strumpet
             ;
             and
             going
             on
             a
             time
             to
             horsebacke
             ,
             and
             asked
             by
             his
             wife
             whither
             he
             went
             ,
             he
             answered
             scornefully
             ,
             To
             the
             Stewes
             ,
             going
             indeed
             presently
             to
             his
             Adulteresse
             .
             After
             a
             while
             he
             returneth
             to
             horse
             ,
             and
             offering
             to
             manage
             his
             round
             ,
             the
             horse
             leapes
             and
             bounds
             extraordinarily
             ,
             and
             casts
             this
             wretched
             man
             out
             of
             the
             saddle
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             his
             feet
             hung
             in
             the
             bridle
             .
             The
             horse
             being
             hot
             ,
             ran
             so
             furiously
             upon
             the
             stones
             ,
             as
             he
             beat
             out
             his
             braines
             ,
             and
             never
             stayed
             untill
             he
             came
             before
             the
             Stues
             ,
             where
             this
             miserable
             man
             remained
             dead
             upon
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             going
             to
             seek
             gold
             near
             unto
             the
             gulfe
             
             of
             Uruba
             ,
             their
             Captain
             ,
             called
             Horeda
             ,
             carried
             away
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             Cacique
             or
             Lord
             of
             the
             place
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             abused
             her
             as
             his
             Concubine
             :
             the
             Cacique
             soon
             after
             came
             to
             the
             Captain
             ,
             making
             shew
             that
             he
             came
             to
             redeem
             his
             daughter
             ,
             but
             being
             come
             into
             his
             presence
             ,
             he
             reproached
             him
             with
             injurious
             words
             ,
             and
             shot
             a
             poysoned
             arrow
             at
             him
             ,
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             kill
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             wounded
             him
             onely
             in
             the
             thigh
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Spaniards
             rushing
             in
             suddenly
             with
             their
             swords
             drawne
             ,
             slew
             the
             Cacique
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             company
             .
             But
             this
             villanous
             Captain
             escaped
             not
             the
             arrow
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             :
             for
             he
             was
             driven
             to
             retire
             out
             of
             that
             Countrey
             into
             Hispaniola
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             of
             his
             wound
             within
             few
             dayes
             after
             in
             extreme
             paines
             :
             all
             his
             company
             being
             imbarqued
             to
             Spain-ward
             ,
             were
             driven
             backe
             by
             the
             winde
             ,
             and
             after
             infinite
             toiles
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             by
             the
             Indians
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             died
             miserably
             of
             divers
             Diseases
             :
             and
             this
             was
             the
             fruit
             of
             that
             Adultery
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1533.
             a
             certain
             religious
             man
             in
             the
             Towne
             of
             Clavenne
             in
             
             the
             Grisons
             Countrey
             ,
             being
             enamoured
             with
             a
             certain
             beautifull
             maid
             ,
             assayed
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             corrupt
             her
             chastity
             ,
             and
             to
             allure
             her
             to
             his
             will
             :
             but
             when
             by
             no
             meanes
             he
             could
             obtaine
             his
             desire
             ,
             he
             counterfeited
             certain
             apparitions
             and
             revelations
             ,
             abusing
             the
             sacred
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             and
             so
             seduced
             this
             poor
             maid
             to
             his
             lust
             :
             but
             his
             imposture
             being
             discovered
             ,
             he
             was
             committed
             to
             prison
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             his
             Order
             ,
             was
             publikely
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             burnt
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXIII
             .
             
               Shewing
               that
               Stues
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               suffered
               among
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             BY
             this
             which
             hath
             been
             spoken
             it
             appeareth
             manifestly
             ,
             how
             infamous
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             among
             Christians
             to
             privilege
             and
             allow
             publique
             places
             for
             Adulteries
             ,
             albeit
             it
             is
             a
             common
             thing
             in
             the
             greatest
             Cities
             of
             Europe
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             very
             bowels
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             where
             no
             such
             villany
             should
             be
             tolerated
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             that
             can
             cast
             any
             colour
             of
             excuse
             upon
             it
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             expresly
             contrary
             to
             Gods
             ediet
             in
             many
             places
             :
             as
             first
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               commit
               Adultery
            
             :
             and
             in
             Lev.
             19.
             29.
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               pollute
               thy
               daughter
               in
               prostituting
               her
               to
               be
               a
               where
               ,
               lest
               the
               land
               be
               defiled
               with
               wheredom
               ,
               and
               filled
               with
               wickednesse
               :
            
             and
             in
             Deut.
             23.
             17.
             
             
               Let
               there
               be
               no
               where
               of
               the
               daughters
               of
               Israel
               ,
               neither
               a
               where-keeper
               of
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             decree
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             rule
             which
             he
             had
             given
             us
             to
             square
             our
             affections
             by
             ,
             and
             it
             admitteth
             no
             dispensation
             .
             But
             some
             do
             object
             ,
             that
             those
             things
             are
             tolerated
             to
             avoid
             greater
             mischiefes
             :
             as
             though
             the
             Lord
             were
             not
             well
             advised
             when
             he
             gave
             forth
             those
             Commandments
             ,
             or
             that
             mortall
             men
             had
             more
             discretion
             than
             the
             immortall
             God.
             This
             truely
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             reject
             and
             disannull
             that
             which
             Saint
             Paul
             requireth
             as
             a
             duty
             of
             all
             Christians
             ;
             namely
             ,
             That
             fornication
             
             and
             all
             uncleannesse
             should
             not
             once
             be
             named
             amongst
             us
             ,
             neither
             filthinesse
             ,
             foolish
             talking
             ,
             or
             jesting
             ,
             which
             are
             things
             not
             comely
             ;
             forsomuch
             as
             no
             whoremonger
             nor
             unclean
             person
             can
             have
             any
             inheritance
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             Plate
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             though
             a
             Panim
             ,
             and
             
             ignorant
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             for
             bad
             expresly
             in
             his
             common
             wealth
             Poets
             and
             Painters
             to
             represent
             or
             set
             to
             the
             view
             any
             unclean
             and
             lascivious
             counterfeit
             ,
             whereby
             good
             manners
             might
             be
             any
             wayes
             depraved
             .
             Aristotle
             following
             his
             masters
             steps
             ,
             ordained
             in
             his
             Politiques
             ,
             That
             all
             filthy
             communication
             should
             be
             banished
             out
             of
             his
             City
             .
             How
             
             far
             then
             were
             they
             from
             giving
             leave
             and
             liberty
             for
             filthy
             and
             stinking
             brothel-houses
             to
             be
             erected
             and
             maintained
             ?
             In
             this
             therefore
             the
             very
             Heathen
             are
             a
             shame
             and
             reproach
             to
             those
             that
             call
             themselves
             Christians
             and
             Catholiques
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             goodly
             reason
             which
             they
             alleage
             for
             their
             upholding
             of
             their
             Stues
             is
             so
             far
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             that
             the
             contrary
             is
             ever
             truer
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             odious
             and
             dishonest
             liberty
             more
             evill
             ariseth
             to
             the
             world
             than
             otherwise
             would
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             it
             setteth
             open
             a
             wide
             door
             to
             all
             dissolutenesse
             and
             whoredomes
             ,
             and
             an
             occasion
             of
             lechery
             and
             uncleannesse
             even
             to
             those
             that
             otherwise
             would
             abstain
             from
             all
             such
             filthy
             actions
             .
             How
             many
             young
             folke
             are
             there
             ,
             as
             well
             men
             as
             women
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             meanes
             give
             themselves
             over
             to
             loosenesse
             ,
             and
             undo
             themselves
             utterly
             ?
             How
             many
             murders
             are
             ,
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             still
             will
             be
             committed
             thereby
             ?
             What
             a
             disorder
             ,
             confusion
             ,
             and
             ignominy
             of
             nature
             is
             it
             ,
             for
             a
             father
             to
             lie
             with
             her
             with
             whom
             his
             son
             had
             been
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ?
             Or
             the
             son
             to
             come
             after
             the
             father
             ?
             and
             such
             like
             :
             but
             by
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             enclosed
             within
             the
             precincts
             
             of
             certain
             appointed
             places
             ,
             spreadeth
             it selfe
             at
             large
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             oftentimes
             whole
             streets
             and
             Cities
             are
             poysoned
             ;
             yea
             ,
             even
             their
             houses
             ,
             who
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             place
             either
             in
             the
             Law
             or
             policy
             ,
             ought
             to
             stop
             the
             stream
             of
             such
             vices
             :
             nay
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             marvell
             ,
             they
             that
             with
             open
             mouth
             vaunt
             themselves
             to
             be
             Gods
             Lieutenants
             on
             earth
             ,
             Christs
             Vicars
             ,
             and
             Successours
             to
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             are
             so
             filthy
             and
             abhominable
             ,
             as
             to
             suffer
             publike
             bauds
             and
             whores
             to
             be
             under
             their
             noses
             uncontroled
             ;
             and
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             to
             enrich
             their
             treasures
             by
             their
             traffique
             .
             
               Cornelius
               Agrippa
            
             saith
             ,
             That
             of
             all
             the
             ●e-bauds
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             Pope
             Sextus
             was
             most
             infamous
             :
             for
             he
             builded
             a
             most
             glorious
             and
             stately
             Stues
             (
             if
             any
             state
             or
             glory
             can
             abide
             in
             so
             bad
             a
             place
             )
             as
             well
             for
             common
             Adultery
             ,
             as
             unnaturall
             Sodomy
             ,
             to
             be
             exercised
             in
             .
             He
             used
             (
             as
             Heliogabalus
             was
             wont
             to
             do
             )
             to
             maintain
             whole
             heards
             of
             whores
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             participated
             his
             friends
             and
             servants
             as
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             ,
             and
             by
             Adulteries
             reared
             yearly
             great
             revenues
             into
             his
             purse
             .
             Baleus
             saith
             ,
             That
             at
             this
             day
             every
             whore
             in
             Rome
             payes
             tribute
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             a
             Iulle
             ;
             which
             amounted
             then
             to
             twenty
             thousand
             Ducats
             by
             the
             year
             at
             least
             ;
             but
             now
             the
             number
             is
             so
             encreased
             ,
             that
             it
             ariseth
             to
             fourty
             thousand
             .
             I
             thinke
             there
             is
             none
             ignorant
             ,
             how
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             third
             had
             by
             computation
             five
             and
             fourty
             thousand
             whores
             and
             curtezans
             ,
             that
             paid
             him
             a
             monethly
             tribute
             for
             their
             whoredomes
             :
             and
             thus
             also
             this
             holy
             Father
             was
             a
             protectour
             and
             upholder
             of
             the
             Stues
             ,
             and
             deserved
             by
             his
             villanous
             behaviour
             (
             for
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             lewdest
             Adulterers
             of
             that
             time
             )
             to
             bear
             the
             name
             of
             the
             master
             and
             erectour
             of
             these
             filthy
             places
             :
             and
             herein
             both
             he
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             crue
             have
             shewed
             themselves
             enemies
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             true
             Antichrists
             indeed
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             onely
             imitated
             ,
             but
             far
             surpassed
             shamelesse
             and
             wicked
             Caligula
             in
             all
             filthy
             and
             monstrous
             dealings
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             (
             saith
             Moses
             )
             bring
             the
             hire
             of
             a
             whore
             into
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             
             thy
             God
             for
             any
             vow
             :
             by
             what
             title
             then
             can
             these
             honest
             men
             exact
             so
             great
             rent
             from
             their
             whorish
             Tenants
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             a
             thing
             so
             abhominable
             ?
             Truly
             it
             can
             no
             otherwise
             be
             but
             a
             kinde
             of
             art
             of
             baudery
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             Law
             which
             is
             in
             
               F.
               deritu
               nupt
               .
               L.
               palem
               .
               Qui
               habet
               mancipia
               ,
               &c.
            
             The
             meaning
             whereof
             is
             ,
             That
             he
             which
             for
             gain
             prostituteth
             his
             slaves
             to
             the
             lust
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             draweth
             thereby
             commodity
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             is
             a
             Baud
             :
             He
             is
             also
             stained
             with
             infamy
             by
             the
             Law
             Athletas
             ,
             that
             partaketh
             the
             gain
             or
             wages
             of
             a
             whore
             .
             How
             much
             more
             then
             is
             that
             Law
             of
             Iustinian
             to
             be
             commended
             ,
             which
             commandeth
             all
             whores
             to
             be
             banished
             out
             of
             the
             confines
             of
             Cities
             and
             Commonwealths
             ?
             It
             was
             also
             a
             worthy
             and
             memorable
             act
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             when
             he
             rooted
             the
             
             Stues
             out
             of
             Rome
             ;
             and
             of
             Saint
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             pulled
             downe
             the
             Stues
             at
             Paris
             ,
             and
             chased
             away
             ,
             as
             neer
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             all
             loose
             and
             whorish
             women
             from
             his
             Dominions
             .
             The
             antient
             Romans
             permitted
             no
             woman
             to
             become
             an
             open
             whore
             ,
             before
             she
             had
             made
             a
             formall
             declaration
             
             of
             her
             intent
             before
             the
             Aediles
             ;
             thinking
             by
             this
             meanes
             to
             quench
             their
             hot
             lust
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             be
             ashamed
             to
             make
             such
             an
             open
             confession
             .
             And
             by
             a
             decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             it
             was
             enacted
             ,
             That
             no
             woman
             comming
             of
             gentile
             stocke
             should
             be
             suffered
             to
             give
             her selfe
             over
             to
             this
             Trade
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             stain
             and
             blot
             to
             true
             Nobility
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXIIII
             .
             
               Of
               Whoredomes
               committed
               under
               colour
               of
               Marriage
               .
            
          
           
             SEeing
             that
             oftentimes
             it
             falleth
             out
             ,
             that
             those
             which
             in
             shew
             seem
             most
             honest
             ,
             thinke
             it
             a
             thing
             lawfull
             to
             converse
             together
             as
             man
             and
             wife
             by
             some
             secret
             and
             private
             contract
             ,
             without
             making
             account
             of
             the
             publike
             celebration
             of
             Marriage
             as
             necessary
             ,
             but
             for
             some
             worldly
             respects
             ,
             according
             as
             their
             foolish
             and
             disordinate
             affections
             misperswadeth
             them
             ,
             to
             dispence
             therewith
             :
             It
             shall
             not
             be
             impertinent
             as
             we
             go
             ,
             to
             give
             warning
             how
             unlawfull
             all
             such
             conversation
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             contrary
             to
             good
             manners
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             laudable
             customes
             of
             all
             civill
             and
             well
             governed
             people
             .
             For
             it
             is
             so
             far
             from
             deserving
             the
             name
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             other
             side
             it
             can
             be
             nothing
             but
             plain
             whoredom
             and
             fornication
             :
             the
             which
             name
             and
             title
             Tertullian
             giveth
             to
             all
             secret
             and
             privy
             meeting
             which
             have
             not
             been
             allowed
             
             of
             ,
             received
             ,
             and
             blessed
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             Again
             ,
             besides
             the
             evill
             examples
             which
             is
             exhibited
             ,
             there
             is
             this
             mischief
             moreover
             ,
             that
             the
             children
             of
             such
             a
             bed
             cannot
             be
             esteemed
             legitimate
             ,
             yea
             God
             himselfe
             accurseth
             such
             law
             lesse
             familiarity
             ,
             as
             the
             mischiefes
             that
             arise
             therefrom
             do
             declare
             ,
             whereof
             this
             one
             example
             which
             we
             alledge
             shall
             serve
             for
             sufficient
             proof
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             reigne
             of
             Lewis
             the
             Ninth
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Iulius
             the
             Second
             ,
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             Naples
             called
             
               Antonio
               Bologne
            
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             Governour
             of
             Fredericke
             of
             Arragons
             house
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             same
             Office
             under
             the
             Duchesse
             of
             Malfi
             after
             she
             was
             widow
             ;
             with
             whom
             in
             protract
             of
             time
             he
             grew
             to
             have
             such
             secret
             and
             privie
             acquaintance
             (
             albeit
             she
             was
             a
             princesse
             and
             he
             her
             servant
             )
             that
             he
             enjoyeed
             her
             as
             his
             owne
             wife
             .
             And
             thus
             they
             conversed
             secretly
             together
             under
             the
             colour
             of
             Marriage
             accorded
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             the
             space
             of
             certain
             yeares
             ,
             untill
             she
             had
             bore
             unto
             him
             three
             children
             :
             by
             which
             meanes
             their
             private
             dealings
             which
             they
             so
             much
             desired
             to
             smother
             and
             keep
             close
             ,
             burst
             out
             and
             bewrayed
             it selfe
             .
             The
             matter
             being
             come
             to
             her
             brothers
             eares
             ,
             they
             took
             it
             so
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             rest
             untill
             they
             had
             revenged
             the
             vile
             injury
             and
             dishonour
             which
             they
             pretended
             to
             have
             been
             done
             to
             them
             and
             their
             whole
             house
             ,
             equally
             by
             them
             both
             .
             Therefore
             when
             they
             had
             chased
             them
             first
             from
             Ancona
             ,
             whither
             in
             hope
             of
             quietnesse
             they
             had
             fled
             out
             of
             Naples
             ,
             they
             drave
             them
             also
             out
             of
             Tuscane
             :
             who
             seeing
             themselves
             so
             hotly
             pursued
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             resolved
             to
             make
             towards
             Venice
             ,
             thinking
             there
             to
             finde
             some
             safety
             :
             But
             in
             the
             midway
             she
             was
             overtaken
             ,
             and
             brought
             backe
             to
             Naples
             ,
             where
             in
             short
             space
             she
             miserably
             ended
             her
             life
             :
             for
             her
             brothers
             Guard
             strangled
             her
             to
             death
             ,
             together
             with
             her
             chambermaid
             ,
             who
             had
             served
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             Baud
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             her
             poor
             infants
             which
             she
             had
             by
             the
             said
             Bologne
             .
             But
             he
             by
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             his
             horse
             escaping
             ,
             took
             his
             flight
             to
             Milan
             ,
             where
             he
             sojourned
             quietly
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             untill
             at
             the
             instant
             pursuit
             of
             one
             of
             her
             brothers
             ,
             
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             open
             streets
             ,
             when
             he
             least
             mistrusted
             any
             present
             danger
             .
             And
             this
             was
             a
             true
             Cardinall
             like
             exploit
             indeed
             ,
             representing
             that
             mildenesse
             ,
             mercifulnesse
             ,
             and
             good
             nature
             which
             is
             so
             required
             of
             every
             Christian
             ,
             in
             traiterously
             murdering
             a
             man
             so
             many
             yeares
             after
             the
             first
             rancour
             was
             conceived
             ,
             that
             might
             well
             in
             halfe
             that
             space
             have
             been
             digested
             ,
             in
             fostering
             hatred
             so
             long
             in
             his
             cruell
             heart
             ,
             and
             waging
             ruffians
             and
             murderers
             to
             commit
             so
             monstrous
             an
             act
             :
             wherein
             albeir
             the
             Cardinals
             cruelty
             was
             most
             famous
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             putting
             to
             death
             the
             poor
             infants
             ,
             yet
             Gods
             justice
             bare
             the
             sway
             ,
             that
             used
             him
             as
             an
             instrument
             to
             punish
             those
             who
             under
             the
             vail
             of
             secret
             Marriage
             thought
             it
             lawfull
             for
             them
             to
             commit
             any
             villany
             .
             And
             thus
             God
             busieth
             sometime
             the
             most
             wicked
             about
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             maketh
             the
             rage
             and
             fury
             of
             the
             Devill
             himselfe
             serve
             for
             meanes
             to
             bring
             to
             passe
             his
             fearfull
             judgements
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXV
             .
             
               Of
               unlawfull
               Marriages
               ,
               and
               their
               issues
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             to
             redres
             all
             such
             evils
             as
             have
             before
             been
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             all
             inconveniences
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             God
             of
             his
             bountifull
             mercy
             hath
             ordained
             Marriage
             as
             a
             remedy
             to
             be
             applied
             to
             all
             such
             as
             have
             not
             the
             gift
             of
             continency
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             fall
             into
             fornication
             :
             which
             notwithstanding
             many
             shamelesse
             creatures
             that
             blush
             not
             at
             their
             owne
             filthinesse
             ,
             but
             rather
             rejoyce
             therein
             ,
             make
             no
             account
             of
             .
             Such
             are
             they
             that
             making
             Marriage
             one
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             do
             neverthelesse
             despise
             as
             a
             vile
             and
             prophane
             thing
             ;
             albeit
             that
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               Marriage
               is
               honourable
               among
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               bed
               undefiled
               ;
               but
               whoremongers
               and
               Adulterers
               God
               will
               judge
               .
            
             But
             they
             have
             it
             not
             in
             that
             estimation
             ,
             seeing
             by
             authority
             they
             are
             deprived
             of
             the
             use
             thereof
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             Adultery
             .
             That
             which
             is
             honest
             and
             laudable
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             sinfull
             and
             unlawfull
             ,
             allowed
             of
             .
             This
             (
             saith
             Sleiden
             )
             is
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             Germane
             Bishops
             ,
             for
             money
             to
             suffer
             their
             
             Priests
             to
             keep
             harlots
             ,
             not
             exacting
             any
             other
             punishment
             ,
             saving
             their
             purses
             ,
             to
             privilege
             their
             knaveries
             .
             But
             these
             reines
             of
             liberty
             were
             let
             more
             loose
             in
             certain
             Villages
             of
             the
             Cantons
             of
             Switzers
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             
             not
             onely
             winked
             at
             ,
             but
             also
             commanded
             ,
             That
             every
             new
             Priest
             should
             have
             his
             private
             whore
             for
             his
             owne
             tooth
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             not
             intermeddle
             with
             other
             mens
             .
             Neither
             was
             it
             without
             reason
             that
             
               Iohn
               le
               Maire
            
             said
             ,
             how
             under
             the
             shew
             and
             colour
             of
             chastity
             ,
             Priests
             whoredomes
             did
             overflow
             ,
             being
             men
             abandoned
             to
             all
             dissolute
             and
             riotous
             living
             .
             Now
             then
             it
             were
             far
             better
             to
             marry
             than
             to
             burne
             ;
             yet
             in
             such
             sort
             to
             marry
             ,
             that
             all
             giddinesse
             and
             inconsideration
             set
             aside
             ,
             every
             one
             should
             matcht
             himselfe
             according
             to
             his
             degree
             and
             age
             ,
             with
             great
             respect
             and
             good
             advisement
             had
             unto
             them
             both
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             avoid
             those
             mischiefes
             and
             enormities
             which
             oftentimes
             happen
             ,
             when
             either
             by
             an
             over-hardy
             ,
             foolish
             ,
             and
             rash
             presumption
             ,
             a
             man
             would
             nestle
             himselfe
             in
             an
             higher
             nest
             than
             his
             estate
             and
             calling
             requireth
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             sensuall
             and
             fleshly
             lust
             passing
             the
             bounds
             of
             
             reason
             ,
             goeth
             about
             to
             constrain
             and
             interrupt
             the
             law
             of
             nature
             .
             The
             chiefest
             thing
             that
             is
             required
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             is
             the
             consent
             of
             parties
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             themselves
             that
             are
             to
             be
             joyned
             together
             ,
             as
             of
             each
             of
             their
             parents
             ;
             the
             contrary
             whereof
             is
             constraint
             ,
             where
             either
             party
             is
             forced
             :
             as
             it
             hapned
             to
             those
             two
             hundred
             maids
             which
             the
             Benjamites
             took
             by
             force
             and
             violence
             to
             be
             their
             wives
             .
             
          
           
             This
             was
             a
             reproach
             to
             Romulus
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Rome
             ,
             when
             he
             ravished
             the
             Sabine
             virgins
             that
             came
             to
             see
             their
             sports
             ,
             which
             was
             cause
             of
             great
             war
             betwixt
             them
             .
             Moreover
             besides
             the
             mutuall
             joint
             of
             love
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             betwixt
             man
             and
             wife
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             they
             that
             marry
             do
             marry
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             greater
             purity
             ,
             and
             with
             lesse
             disturbance
             ;
             which
             cannot
             be
             if
             a
             Christian
             marry
             an
             Infidell
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             difficulties
             and
             hinderances
             that
             usually
             spring
             from
             such
             a
             root
             .
             Therefore
             it
             was
             straitly
             forbidden
             the
             people
             of
             God
             to
             contract
             Marriages
             with
             Idolaters
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Patriarchs
             before
             any
             such
             law
             was
             given
             ,
             had
             
             carefully
             great
             regard
             (
             in
             the
             Marriages
             of
             their
             children
             )
             to
             this
             thing
             ,
             as
             the
             example
             of
             Abraham
             doth
             sufficiently
             declare
             .
             Therefore
             they
             that
             have
             any
             manner
             of
             government
             and
             authority
             over
             unmarried
             folkes
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             fathers
             ,
             morthers
             ,
             kinsmen
             ,
             or
             Tutors
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             especiall
             care
             and
             regard
             thereof
             .
             Yea
             ,
             Christian
             Princes
             and
             Lords
             ,
             or
             Rulers
             of
             Common-wealths
             ,
             should
             not
             in
             this
             respect
             be
             so
             supine
             and
             negligent
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             their
             Offices
             ,
             as
             once
             to
             permit
             and
             suffer
             this
             amongst
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             directly
             contrary
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             rather
             by
             especiall
             charge
             forbid
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             both
             their
             Lawes
             might
             be
             conformable
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             respect
             agreeable
             to
             the
             holy
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             way
             might
             be
             stopped
             to
             those
             mischiefes
             which
             were
             likely
             to
             arise
             from
             such
             evil
             concluded
             Marriages
             .
             For
             what
             reason
             is
             it
             that
             a
             young
             maid
             baptised
             and
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             should
             be
             given
             in
             marriage
             to
             a
             worshipper
             of
             Images
             and
             Idols
             ;
             and
             sent
             to
             such
             a
             Countrey
             where
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             is
             not
             so
             much
             as
             once
             thought
             upon
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             to
             plucke
             a
             soul
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             thrust
             it
             into
             the
             house
             of
             the
             devill
             ?
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             into
             Hell
             ?
             than
             which
             ,
             what
             greater
             apostasie
             or
             falling
             from
             God
             can
             there
             be
             ?
             whereof
             all
             they
             are
             guilty
             ,
             that
             either
             make
             up
             such
             Marriages
             ;
             or
             give
             their
             good
             will
             or
             consent
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             do
             not
             hinder
             the
             cause
             and
             proceedings
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             any
             manner
             of
             way
             they
             can
             .
             Now
             that
             this
             confusion
             and
             mixture
             of
             Religion
             in
             Marriages
             is
             unpleasant
             and
             noysom
             to
             God
             ,
             it
             manifestly
             appeareth
             Gen.
             6.
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             because
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             those
             whom
             God
             had
             separated
             for
             himselfe
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             to
             be
             his
             peculiar
             ones
             ,
             )
             were
             so
             evill
             advised
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             allured
             with
             the
             beauties
             of
             the
             daughters
             of
             men
             ,
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             those
             which
             were
             not
             chosen
             of
             God
             to
             be
             his
             people
             ;
             and
             to
             marry
             with
             them
             ,
             corrupting
             themselves
             by
             this
             contagious
             acquaintance
             of
             prophane
             people
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             should
             have
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             )
             that
             therefore
             God
             was
             incensed
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             resolved
             simply
             to
             revenge
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             each
             party
             without
             respect
             .
             Beside
             ,
             the
             monstrous
             fruits
             of
             those
             prophane
             Marriages
             ,
             do
             sufficiently
             declare
             their
             odiousnesse
             in
             Gods
             sight
             :
             for
             from
             them
             arose
             gyants
             of
             strength
             and
             stature
             ,
             exceeding
             the
             proportion
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             hugenesse
             did
             much
             wrong
             and
             violence
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             gained
             fearfull
             and
             terrible
             names
             to
             themselves
             :
             but
             God
             (
             provoked
             by
             their
             oppressions
             )
             drowned
             their
             tyrannies
             in
             the
             Floud
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             end
             of
             the
             world
             for
             their
             sakes
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Judges
             in
             Israel
             ,
             the
             Israelites
             were
             chastised
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             for
             this
             same
             fault
             ;
             for
             they
             tooke
             to
             wives
             the
             daughters
             of
             the
             uncircumcised
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             their
             daughters
             also
             .
             In
             like
             sort
             framed
             
             they
             themselves
             by
             this
             meanes
             to
             their
             corrupt
             manners
             and
             superstitions
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             service
             of
             their
             Idolatrous
             gods
             :
             but
             the
             Lord
             of
             heaven
             raigned
             downe
             anger
             upon
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             subject
             to
             a
             stranger
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Mesopotamia
             ,
             whom
             they
             served
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Looke
             what
             hapned
             to
             King
             Solomon
             for
             giving
             his
             heart
             to
             strange
             women
             
             that
             were
             not
             of
             the
             houshold
             of
             Gods
             people
             :
             he
             that
             before
             was
             replenished
             with
             such
             admirable
             wisdome
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             wonder
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             in
             his
             olde
             age
             deprived
             thereof
             ,
             and
             besotted
             with
             a
             kinde
             of
             dulnesse
             of
             understanding
             ,
             and
             led
             aside
             from
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             God
             to
             serve
             Idols
             ,
             and
             to
             build
             them
             Altars
             and
             Chappels
             for
             their
             worship
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             to
             please
             forsooth
             his
             wives
             humours
             ,
             whose
             acquaintance
             was
             the
             chiefe
             cause
             of
             his
             misery
             and
             Apostasie
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIV
             .
             
               Touching
               incestuous
               Marriages
            
             .
          
           
             NOw
             as
             it
             is
             unlawfull
             to
             contract
             marriages
             with
             parties
             of
             contrary
             religion
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             as
             unlawfull
             to
             marry
             those
             that
             are
             neare
             unto
             us
             by
             any
             degree
             of
             kindred
             or
             affinity
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             inhibited
             not
             only
             by
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             civill
             and
             politique
             constitutions
             :
             whereunto
             all
             nations
             have
             ever
             by
             the
             sole
             instinct
             of
             nature
             agreed
             and
             accorded
             ,
             except
             the
             Aegyptians
             and
             Persians
             ,
             whose
             abhominations
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             their
             owne
             sisters
             and
             mothers
             to
             be
             their
             wives
             .
             Cambyses
             King
             of
             Media
             and
             Persia
             ,
             married
             his
             owne
             sister
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             long
             ere
             he
             put
             her
             to
             death
             :
             a
             just
             proofe
             of
             an
             unjust
             and
             accursed
             marriage
             .
             Many
             others
             there
             were
             in
             protract
             of
             time
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             insatiable
             lusts
             shewed
             themselves
             no
             lesse
             unstaied
             and
             unbriedled
             in
             their
             lawlesse
             affections
             then
             he
             :
             One
             of
             which
             was
             Antigonus
             King
             of
             Judea
             ,
             
             son
             of
             Herodes
             ,
             sirnamed
             Great
             ,
             who
             blushed
             not
             to
             marry
             his
             sister
             ,
             the
             late
             wife
             of
             his
             deceased
             brother
             Alexander
             ,
             by
             whom
             she
             had
             borne
             two
             children
             :
             but
             for
             this
             and
             divers
             other
             his
             good
             deeds
             ,
             he
             lost
             not
             only
             his
             goods
             (
             which
             were
             confiscated
             )
             but
             was
             himselfe
             also
             banished
             out
             of
             his
             countrey
             into
             a
             forraine
             place
             ,
             from
             Judea
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Herod
             also
             the
             Tetrarch
             was
             so
             impudent
             and
             shamelesse
             ,
             that
             he
             tooke
             
             from
             his
             brother
             Philip
             his
             wife
             Herodias
             ,
             and
             espoused
             her
             unto
             himselfe
             :
             which
             shamelesse
             and
             incestuous
             deed
             Iohn
             Baptist
             reproving
             in
             him
             ,
             told
             him
             plainly
             how
             unlawfull
             it
             was
             for
             him
             to
             possesse
             his
             brothers
             wise
             :
             but
             the
             punishment
             which
             befell
             him
             for
             this
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             his
             sins
             ,
             we
             have
             heard
             in
             the
             former
             booke
             ,
             and
             need
             not
             here
             to
             be
             repeated
             .
          
           
             
               Anton.
               Caracalla
            
             tooke
             to
             wife
             his
             mother
             in
             law
             ,
             allured
             thereunto
             by
             her
             faire
             enticements
             :
             whose
             wretched
             and
             miserable
             end
             hath
             already
             been
             touched
             in
             the
             former
             booke
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Heraclius
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             his
             first
             wife
             ,
             married
             his
             
             owne
             neece
             the
             daughter
             of
             his
             brother
             :
             which
             turned
             mightily
             to
             his
             undoing
             ;
             for
             besides
             that
             ,
             that
             under
             his
             raigne
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             by
             his
             occasion
             ,
             the
             Saracens
             entred
             the
             borders
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             and
             destroyed
             his
             dominions
             under
             his
             nose
             ,
             to
             his
             foule
             and
             utter
             disgrace
             ,
             he
             was
             over
             and
             above
             smitten
             corporally
             with
             so
             grievous
             and
             irksome
             a
             disease
             of
             dropsie
             ,
             that
             he
             dyed
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Thus
             many
             men
             run
             ryot
             ,
             by
             assuming
             to
             themselves
             too
             much
             liberty
             ,
             and
             breake
             the
             bounds
             of
             civill
             honesty
             required
             in
             all
             Contracts
             ,
             and
             too
             audaciously
             set
             themselves
             against
             the
             commandement
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             of
             such
             authority
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             none
             (
             be
             they
             never
             so
             great
             )
             should
             dare
             to
             derogate
             one
             jot
             from
             them
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             meant
             wholly
             to
             oppose
             themselves
             as
             profest
             enemies
             to
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             turne
             all
             the
             good
             order
             of
             things
             into
             confusion
             .
             All
             which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Romish
             Popes
             have
             presumed
             to
             encroach
             upon
             Gods
             right
             ,
             and
             to
             disanull
             by
             their
             foolish
             decrees
             the
             lawes
             of
             the
             Almighty
             :
             As
             Alexander
             the
             sixth
             did
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             Bull
             approved
             the
             incestuous
             marriage
             of
             Ferdinand
             
             King
             of
             Naples
             with
             his
             owne
             Aunt
             his
             father
             Alphonsus
             sister
             by
             the
             fathers
             side
             :
             which
             otherwise
             (
             saith
             Cardinall
             Bembus
             )
             had
             been
             against
             all
             law
             and
             equity
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             case
             to
             be
             tollerated
             and
             borne
             withall
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             eldest
             son
             Arthur
             ,
             caused
             (
             by
             the
             speciall
             dispensation
             of
             Pope
             Iulius
             )
             his
             next
             son
             named
             Henry
             ,
             to
             take
             to
             wife
             his
             brothers
             widdow
             called
             Katherine
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Ferdinando
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             for
             the
             desire
             he
             had
             to
             have
             this
             Spanish
             affinity
             continued
             :
             who
             succeeding
             his
             father
             in
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             after
             continuance
             of
             time
             ,
             began
             to
             advise
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             consult
             whether
             this
             marriage
             with
             his
             brothers
             wife
             were
             lawfull
             or
             no
             ;
             and
             found
             it
             by
             conference
             both
             of
             holy
             and
             prophane
             lawes
             utterly
             unlawfull
             :
             whereupon
             he
             sent
             certaine
             Bishops
             to
             the
             Queene
             to
             give
             her
             to
             know
             ,
             That
             the
             Popes
             dispensation
             was
             altogether
             unjust
             ,
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             to
             priviledge
             such
             an
             act
             :
             to
             whom
             she
             answered
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             too
             late
             to
             call
             in
             question
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             which
             so
             long
             time
             they
             had
             allowed
             of
             .
             The
             two
             Cardinals
             that
             were
             in
             Commission
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             decide
             the
             controversie
             ,
             and
             to
             award
             judgement
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             were
             once
             upon
             point
             to
             conclude
             the
             decree
             which
             the
             King
             desired
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Pope
             impeached
             their
             determination
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             ,
             nephew
             to
             the
             said
             Queene
             ,
             whom
             he
             was
             loath
             to
             displease
             :
             wherefore
             the
             King
             seeing
             himselfe
             frustrate
             of
             his
             purpose
             in
             this
             behalfe
             ,
             sent
             into
             divers
             Countries
             to
             know
             the
             judgement
             of
             all
             the
             learned
             Divines
             concerning
             the
             matter
             in
             controversie
             ,
             who
             (
             especially
             those
             that
             dwelt
             not
             far
             off
             )
             seemed
             to
             allow
             and
             approve
             the
             divorce
             :
             Thereupon
             he
             resolved
             (
             rejecting
             his
             olde
             wife
             )
             to
             take
             him
             to
             a
             new
             ,
             and
             to
             marrie
             (
             as
             he
             did
             )
             Anne
             of
             Bulloine
             one
             of
             the
             Queenes
             maides
             of
             honour
             ,
             a
             woman
             of
             most
             rare
             and
             excellent
             beauty
             .
             Now
             as
             touching
             his
             first
             marriage
             with
             his
             brothers
             wife
             ,
             how
             unfortunate
             it
             was
             in
             it
             owne
             nature
             ,
             and
             how
             unjustly
             dispensed
             withall
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             we
             shall
             anon
             see
             by
             those
             heavy
             ,
             sorrowfull
             ,
             and
             troublesome
             events
             and
             issues
             which
             immediatly
             followed
             in
             the
             neck
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             and
             formest
             of
             the
             evill
             fare
             of
             the
             Cardinall
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             King
             being
             highly
             displeased
             for
             that
             at
             his
             instance
             and
             request
             ,
             the
             Pope
             had
             opposed
             himselfe
             to
             this
             marriage
             ,
             requited
             him
             (
             and
             not
             undeservedly
             )
             on
             this
             manner
             :
             first
             he
             deposed
             him
             from
             the
             office
             of
             the
             
             Chancellorship
             :
             secondly
             ,
             deprived
             him
             of
             two
             of
             his
             three
             bishoprickes
             which
             he
             held
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             sent
             him
             packing
             to
             his
             owne
             bouse
             ,
             as
             one
             whom
             he
             never
             purposed
             more
             to
             see
             :
             yet
             afterward
             being
             advertised
             of
             certaine
             insolent
             and
             threatning
             speeches
             which
             he
             used
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             againe
             for
             him
             :
             but
             he
             not
             daring
             to
             refuse
             to
             come
             at
             his
             call
             ,
             dyed
             in
             the
             way
             with
             meere
             griefe
             and
             despight
             .
             The
             Pope
             gave
             his
             definitive
             sentence
             against
             this
             act
             ,
             and
             favoured
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             divorced
             Ladie
             :
             but
             what
             gained
             he
             by
             it
             ,
             save
             only
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             offended
             with
             him
             ,
             rejected
             him
             and
             all
             his
             trumpery
             ,
             retained
             his
             yearely
             tribute
             levied
             out
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             and
             converted
             it
             to
             another
             use
             :
             and
             this
             was
             the
             recompence
             of
             his
             goodly
             dispensation
             with
             an
             incestuous
             marriage
             :
             wherein
             although
             ,
             to
             speake
             truly
             and
             properly
             ,
             he
             lost
             nothing
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             a
             deep
             check
             and
             no
             shallow
             losse
             to
             him
             and
             his
             successors
             ,
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             so
             goodly
             a
             revenue
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             authority
             in
             this
             Realme
             ,
             as
             he
             then
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVII
             .
             
               Of
               Adulterie
            
             .
          
           
             SEeing
             that
             marriage
             is
             so
             holy
             an
             institution
             and
             ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             shewed
             to
             be
             ;
             it
             followeth
             by
             good
             right
             that
             the
             corruption
             thereof
             ,
             namely
             Adultery
             ,
             whereby
             the
             bond
             of
             marriage
             is
             dissolved
             ,
             should
             be
             forbidden
             :
             for
             the
             woman
             that
             is
             polluted
             therewith
             ,
             despiseth
             her
             owne
             husband
             ,
             yea
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             hateth
             him
             ,
             and
             foisteth
             in
             strange
             seed
             (
             even
             his
             enemies
             brats
             )
             in
             stead
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             be
             fathered
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             be
             brought
             up
             and
             maintained
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             to
             be
             made
             inheritors
             of
             his
             possessions
             :
             which
             thing
             being
             once
             knowne
             ,
             must
             needes
             stir
             up
             coales
             to
             set
             anger
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             set
             abroach
             much
             mischiefe
             :
             and
             albeit
             that
             the
             poore
             infants
             are
             innocent
             and
             guiltlesse
             of
             the
             crime
             ,
             yet
             doth
             the
             punishment
             and
             ignominie
             thereof
             redound
             to
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             be
             reputed
             as
             legitimate
             ,
             but
             are
             even
             marked
             with
             the
             black
             coale
             of
             bastardy
             whilest
             they
             live
             :
             so
             grievous
             is
             the
             guilt
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             and
             uneasie
             to
             be
             removed
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             the
             very
             Heathen
             not
             only
             reproved
             adultery
             evermore
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             authority
             of
             law
             prohibited
             it
             ,
             and
             allotted
             to
             death
             the
             offenders
             therein
             .
          
           
             Abimelech
             King
             of
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             a
             man
             without
             circumcision
             ,
             and
             
             therefore
             without
             the
             covenant
             ,
             knowing
             by
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             (
             for
             hee
             knew
             not
             the
             law
             of
             God
             )
             how
             sacred
             and
             inviolable
             the
             knot
             of
             marriage
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             expresly
             forbad
             all
             his
             people
             from
             doing
             any
             injury
             to
             Isaac
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             from
             touching
             her
             dishonestly
             upon
             paine
             of
             death
             .
             Out
             of
             the
             same
             fountaine
             sprang
             the
             words
             of
             queene
             Hecuba
             in
             Euripides
             ,
             speaking
             to
             Menelaus
             touching
             Helen
             ,
             when
             she
             admonished
             him
             to
             enact
             this
             law
             ,
             That
             every
             woman
             which
             should
             betray
             her
             husbands
             credit
             ,
             and
             her
             owne
             chastity
             to
             another
             man
             ,
             should
             die
             the
             death
             .
          
           
             In
             olde
             time
             the
             Aegyptians
             used
             to
             punish
             adultery
             on
             this
             sort
             ;
             the
             
             man
             with
             a
             thousand
             jerkes
             with
             a
             reed
             ,
             and
             the
             woman
             with
             cutting
             off
             her
             nose
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             forced
             a
             free
             woman
             to
             his
             lust
             ,
             had
             his
             privy
             members
             
             cut
             off
             .
             By
             the
             law
             of
             Iulia
             ,
             adulterers
             were
             without
             difference
             adjuged
             to
             death
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             
               Iulius
               Antonius
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             parentage
             and
             reputation
             among
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             whose
             son
             was
             nephew
             to
             Augustus
             sister
             (
             as
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             reporteth
             )
             was
             for
             this
             crime
             executed
             to
             death
             .
             Aurelianus
             
             the
             Emperour
             did
             so
             hate
             and
             detest
             this
             vice
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             end
             to
             scare
             and
             terrifie
             his
             souldiers
             from
             the
             like
             offence
             ,
             he
             punished
             a
             souldier
             which
             had
             committed
             adultery
             with
             his
             hostesse
             in
             most
             severe
             manner
             ,
             even
             by
             causing
             him
             to
             be
             tyed
             by
             both
             his
             feet
             to
             two
             trees
             bent
             downe
             to
             the
             earth
             with
             force
             ,
             which
             being
             let
             goe
             ,
             returning
             to
             their
             course
             ,
             rent
             him
             cruelly
             in
             pieces
             ,
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             his
             body
             hanging
             on
             the
             one
             tree
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             on
             the
             other
             .
             Yea
             and
             at
             this
             day
             amongst
             the
             very
             Turkes
             and
             Tartarians
             ,
             this
             sin
             is
             sharply
             punished
             .
             So
             that
             we
             ought
             not
             wonder
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             ordaine
             death
             for
             the
             Adulterer
             .
             If
             a
             man
             (
             saith
             the
             law
             )
             lie
             with
             another
             mans
             wife
             ,
             if
             (
             I
             say
             )
             he
             commit
             adultery
             with
             his
             neighbours
             
             wife
             ,
             the
             Adulterer
             and
             the
             Adulteresse
             shall
             die
             the
             death
             .
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             If
             a
             man
             be
             found
             lying
             with
             a
             woman
             married
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             they
             
             shall
             die
             both
             twaine
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             man
             that
             lay
             with
             the
             wife
             ,
             and
             the
             wife
             ,
             that
             thou
             maiest
             put
             away
             evill
             from
             Israel
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             before
             Moses
             time
             also
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             custome
             to
             burne
             the
             Adulterers
             with
             fire
             ,
             as
             it
             appeareth
             by
             
             the
             sentence
             of
             Iuda
             (
             one
             of
             the
             twelve
             Patriarchs
             )
             upon
             Thamar
             his
             daughter
             in
             law
             ,
             because
             he
             supposed
             her
             to
             have
             played
             the
             whore
             .
             Beside
             all
             this
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             this
             sin
             might
             not
             be
             shuffled
             up
             and
             kept
             close
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             meanes
             given
             ,
             whereby
             if
             a
             man
             did
             but
             suspect
             his
             wife
             for
             this
             sin
             ,
             though
             she
             could
             by
             no
             witnesse
             or
             proofe
             be
             convinced
             ,
             her
             wickednesse
             notwithstanding
             most
             strangely
             and
             extraordinarily
             might
             be
             discovered
             .
             And
             it
             was
             this
             :
             The
             woman
             publikely
             at
             her
             husbands
             suit
             called
             in
             question
             before
             
             the
             Priest
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             give
             judgement
             of
             her
             after
             divers
             ceremonies
             and
             circumstances
             performed
             ,
             and
             bitter
             curses
             pronounced
             by
             him
             ,
             her
             belly
             would
             burst
             ,
             and
             her
             thigh
             would
             rot
             ,
             if
             she
             were
             guilty
             ,
             and
             she
             should
             be
             a
             curse
             amongst
             the
             people
             for
             her
             sin
             ;
             but
             if
             she
             was
             free
             ,
             no
             evill
             would
             come
             unto
             her
             .
             Thus
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             make
             knowne
             ,
             that
             the
             filthinesse
             of
             those
             that
             are
             polluted
             with
             this
             sin
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             hid
             .
             This
             may
             more
             clearely
             appeare
             by
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Levites
             wife
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             spoken
             in
             the
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             and
             21.
             
             Chapters
             of
             Iudges
             ,
             who
             having
             forsaken
             her
             husband
             to
             play
             the
             whore
             ,
             certaine
             moneths
             after
             he
             had
             againe
             received
             her
             to
             be
             his
             wife
             ,
             she
             was
             given
             over
             against
             her
             will
             to
             the
             villanous
             
             and
             monstrous
             lusts
             of
             the
             most
             wicked
             and
             perverse
             Gibeonites
             ,
             that
             so
             abused
             her
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             night
             together
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             morning
             she
             was
             found
             dead
             upon
             the
             threshold
             :
             which
             thing
             turned
             to
             a
             great
             destruction
             and
             overthrow
             in
             Israel
             ;
             for
             the
             Levite
             ,
             when
             he
             arose
             ,
             and
             found
             his
             wife
             newly
             dead
             at
             the
             dore
             of
             his
             lodging
             ,
             he
             cut
             and
             dismembred
             her
             body
             into
             twelve
             pieces
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             into
             all
             the
             countries
             of
             Israel
             ,
             to
             every
             tribe
             one
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             to
             understand
             ,
             how
             vile
             and
             monstrous
             an
             injurie
             was
             done
             unto
             him
             :
             whereupon
             the
             whole
             nation
             assembling
             and
             consulting
             together
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             how
             the
             Benjamites
             (
             in
             whose
             tribe
             this
             monstrous
             villany
             was
             committed
             )
             make
             no
             reckoning
             of
             seeing
             punishment
             executed
             upon
             those
             execrable
             wretches
             ,
             they
             tooke
             armes
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             war
             upon
             them
             ;
             wherein
             though
             at
             the
             first
             conflict
             they
             lost
             to
             the
             number
             of
             forty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             yet
             afterward
             they
             discomfited
             and
             overthrew
             the
             Benjamites
             ,
             and
             slew
             of
             them
             25000.
             rasing
             and
             burning
             downe
             the
             
             City
             Gibea
             (
             where
             the
             sinne
             was
             committed
             )
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             that
             Tribe
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             there
             remained
             alive
             but
             six
             hundred
             persons
             ,
             that
             saved
             their
             lives
             by
             flying
             into
             the
             desart
             ,
             and
             there
             hid
             themselves
             foure
             moneths
             ,
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Israelites
             taking
             pitty
             of
             them
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             utterly
             be
             brought
             to
             nought
             ,
             gave
             them
             to
             wife
             (
             to
             the
             end
             to
             repeople
             them
             againe
             )
             foure
             hundred
             virgins
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Jabes
             Gilead
             ,
             reserved
             out
             of
             that
             flaughter
             of
             those
             people
             ,
             wherein
             man
             ,
             woman
             ,
             and
             childe
             ,
             were
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             for
             not
             comming
             forth
             to
             take
             part
             with
             their
             brethren
             in
             that
             late
             warre
             .
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             yet
             there
             remained
             two
             hundred
             of
             them
             unprovided
             for
             ,
             the
             Antients
             of
             Israel
             gave
             them
             liberty
             to
             take
             by
             force
             two
             hundred
             of
             the
             daughters
             of
             their
             people
             :
             which
             could
             not
             be
             but
             great
             injury
             and
             vexation
             unto
             their
             parents
             ,
             to
             be
             thus
             robbed
             of
             their
             daughters
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             them
             married
             at
             all
             adventures
             ,
             without
             their
             consent
             or
             liking
             .
             These
             were
             the
             mischiefes
             which
             issued
             and
             sprang
             from
             that
             vile
             and
             abominable
             adultery
             of
             the
             wicked
             Gibeonites
             with
             the
             Levites
             wife
             ,
             whose
             first
             voluntary
             sinne
             was
             in
             like
             manner
             also
             most
             justly
             punished
             by
             this
             second
             rape
             :
             and
             this
             is
             no
             new
             practise
             of
             our
             most
             just
             God
             ,
             to
             punish
             one
             
             sinne
             by
             another
             ,
             and
             sinners
             in
             the
             same
             kinde
             wherein
             they
             have
             offended
             .
          
           
             When
             King
             David
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             overcome
             the
             most
             part
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             
             and
             made
             them
             tributaries
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             injoyed
             some
             rest
             in
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             whilest
             his
             men
             of
             war
             pursuing
             their
             victory
             ,
             destroyed
             the
             Ammonites
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             besieging
             Rabba
             their
             chiefe
             City
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             enflamed
             with
             the
             beauty
             of
             
               Bathshabe
               ,
               Vriahs
            
             wife
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             her
             to
             bee
             conveyed
             to
             him
             to
             lye
             with
             her
             :
             to
             which
             sinne
             he
             combined
             another
             more
             grievous
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             her
             with
             childe
             by
             him
             (
             to
             the
             end
             to
             cover
             his
             adultery
             )
             he
             caused
             her
             husband
             to
             be
             slaine
             at
             the
             siege
             ,
             by
             putting
             him
             in
             the
             Vantgard
             of
             the
             battell
             at
             the
             assault
             ;
             and
             then
             thinking
             himselfe
             cocksure
             ,
             married
             Bathshabe
             .
             But
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             but
             vaine
             allurements
             ,
             no
             solid
             joy
             that
             fed
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             his
             sleepe
             was
             but
             of
             sinne
             ,
             not
             of
             safety
             ,
             wherein
             he
             slumbred
             :
             so
             the
             Lord
             awakened
             him
             right
             soone
             by
             afflictions
             and
             crosses
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             feele
             the
             burden
             of
             the
             sinne
             which
             he
             had
             committed
             :
             first
             therefore
             the
             childe
             (
             the
             fruit
             of
             this
             adultery
             )
             was
             striken
             with
             sicknesse
             and
             dyed
             :
             next
             his
             daughter
             
               Thamar
               ,
               Absaloms
            
             sister
             ,
             was
             ravished
             by
             Ammon
             one
             of
             his
             owne
             sonnes
             :
             
             thirdly
             Ammon
             for
             his
             incest
             was
             slaine
             by
             Absalom
             :
             and
             fourthly
             Absalom
             (
             ambitiously
             aspiring
             after
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             conspiring
             against
             him
             )
             
             raised
             war
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             defiled
             his
             Concubines
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             a
             wofull
             destruction
             .
             All
             which
             things
             (
             being
             grievous
             crosses
             to
             K.
             David
             )
             were
             inflicted
             by
             the
             just
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             chastise
             and
             correct
             him
             for
             his
             good
             ,
             not
             to
             destroy
             him
             in
             his
             wickednesse
             :
             neither
             did
             it
             want
             the
             effect
             in
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             swelling
             and
             hardening
             himselfe
             in
             his
             sin
             ,
             that
             contrariwise
             he
             cast
             downe
             and
             humbled
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             craved
             pardon
             and
             forgivenesse
             at
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             with
             all
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             true
             repentance
             :
             not
             like
             to
             such
             as
             grow
             obstinate
             in
             their
             sinnes
             and
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             make
             themselves
             beleeve
             all
             things
             are
             lawfull
             for
             them
             ,
             although
             they
             be
             never
             so
             vile
             and
             dishonest
             .
             This
             therefore
             that
             we
             have
             spoken
             concerning
             David
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             place
             him
             among
             the
             number
             of
             lewd
             and
             wicked
             livers
             ,
             but
             to
             shew
             by
             his
             chastisements
             (
             being
             a
             man
             after
             Gods
             owne
             heart
             )
             how
             
             odious
             and
             displeasant
             this
             sin
             of
             Adultery
             is
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             what
             punishment
             all
             others
             are
             to
             expect
             that
             wallow
             therein
             ,
             since
             he
             spared
             not
             him
             whom
             he
             so
             much
             loved
             and
             favoured
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVIII
             .
             
               Other
               examples
               like
               unto
               the
               former
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             history
             of
             the
             ravishment
             of
             Helene
             ,
             registred
             by
             so
             many
             worthy
             and
             excellent
             Authors
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             evils
             that
             pursued
             the
             same
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             counted
             altogether
             an
             idle
             fable
             ,
             or
             an
             invention
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             seeing
             that
             it
             
             is
             sure
             ,
             that
             upon
             that
             occasion
             great
             and
             huge
             war
             arose
             betweene
             the
             Graecians
             and
             the
             Trojanes
             ;
             during
             the
             
             which
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             was
             havocked
             ,
             many
             Cities
             and
             Townes
             destroyed
             ,
             much
             blood
             shed
             ,
             and
             thousands
             of
             men
             discomfited
             ;
             among
             whom
             the
             ravisher
             and
             adulterer
             himselfe
             (
             to
             wit
             Paris
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             mover
             of
             all
             those
             miserable
             tragedies
             )
             escaped
             not
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             sword
             ;
             no
             nor
             that
             famous
             city
             Troy
             (
             which
             entertained
             and
             maintained
             the
             adulterers
             within
             her
             walls
             )
             went
             unpunished
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             was
             taken
             and
             destroyed
             by
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
             In
             which
             sacking
             ,
             olde
             and
             gray
             headed
             King
             Pri●m
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             remnant
             of
             his
             halfe
             slaine
             sonnes
             ,
             were
             together
             murdered
             ,
             his
             wife
             and
             daughters
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             exposed
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             their
             enemies
             :
             his
             whole
             kingdome
             was
             entirely
             spoiled
             ,
             and
             his
             house
             quite
             defaced
             ,
             and
             well
             nigh
             all
             the
             Trojane
             Nobility
             extinguished
             :
             and
             as
             touching
             the
             whore
             ,
             Helene
             her selfe
             (
             whose
             disloyalty
             gave
             consent
             to
             the
             wicked
             enterprise
             of
             forsaking
             her
             husbands
             house
             ,
             and
             following
             a
             stranger
             )
             she
             was
             not
             exempt
             from
             punishment
             :
             for
             as
             some
             writers
             affirm
             ,
             
             she
             was
             slaine
             at
             the
             sacke
             :
             but
             according
             to
             others
             ,
             she
             was
             at
             that
             time
             spared
             ,
             and
             entertained
             againe
             by
             Menelaus
             her
             husband
             ;
             but
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             she
             was
             banished
             in
             her
             olde
             age
             ,
             and
             constrained
             for
             her
             last
             refuge
             (
             being
             both
             destitute
             of
             reliefe
             and
             succour
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             of
             kinsfolkes
             and
             friends
             )
             to
             flie
             to
             Rhodes
             ,
             where
             at
             length
             (
             contrary
             to
             her
             hope
             )
             she
             was
             put
             to
             a
             shamefull
             death
             ,
             even
             hanging
             on
             a
             tree
             ,
             which
             she
             long
             time
             before
             deserved
             .
          
           
             The
             injury
             and
             dishonour
             done
             to
             Lucrece
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Collatinus
             ,
             by
             Sextus
             
             Tarquinius
             ,
             son
             to
             Superbus
             the
             last
             King
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             cause
             of
             much
             trouble
             and
             disquietnesse
             in
             the
             City
             and
             elsewhere
             :
             for
             first
             she
             (
             not
             able
             
             to
             endure
             the
             great
             injurie
             and
             indignity
             which
             was
             done
             unto
             her
             ,
             pushed
             forward
             with
             anger
             and
             despite
             )
             slew
             her selfe
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             her
             husband
             and
             kinsfolke
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             their
             desires
             and
             willingnesse
             to
             cleare
             her
             from
             all
             blame
             :
             with
             whose
             death
             the
             Romanes
             were
             so
             stirred
             and
             provoked
             against
             Sextus
             the
             sonne
             ,
             and
             Tarquinius
             the
             father
             ,
             that
             they
             rebelled
             forthwith
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             should
             enter
             the
             City
             ,
             shut
             the
             gates
             against
             him
             ,
             neither
             would
             receive
             or
             acknowledge
             him
             ever
             after
             for
             their
             King.
             Whereupon
             ensued
             war
             abroad
             ,
             and
             alteration
             of
             the
             state
             at
             home●
             
             for
             after
             that
             time
             Rome
             endured
             no
             more
             King
             to
             beare
             rule
             over
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             roome
             created
             two
             Consuls
             to
             be
             their
             governours
             ;
             which
             kinde
             of
             government
             continued
             to
             
               Iulius
               Caesars
            
             time
             .
             Thus
             was
             Tarquinius
             the
             father
             shamefully
             deposed
             from
             his
             crowne
             ,
             for
             the
             adultery
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             rape
             of
             his
             son
             ;
             and
             Tarquinius
             the
             son
             slaine
             by
             the
             Sabians
             ,
             for
             the
             robberies
             and
             murders
             which
             by
             his
             fathers
             advice
             he
             committed
             against
             them
             ;
             and
             he
             himselfe
             not
             long
             after
             in
             the
             war
             which
             by
             the
             Tuscane
             succours
             he
             renued
             against
             Rome
             to
             recover
             his
             lost
             estate
             ,
             was
             discomfited
             with
             them
             ,
             
             and
             slaine
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             rout
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Emperour
             Valentinianus
             time
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             many
             women
             of
             great
             account
             and
             parentage
             ,
             were
             for
             committing
             adultery
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             testifieth
             
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             .
          
           
             When
             Europe
             ,
             after
             the
             horrible
             wasting
             and
             great
             ruines
             which
             it
             suffered
             by
             the
             furious
             invasion
             of
             Attila
             ,
             began
             to
             take
             a
             little
             breath
             and
             
             finde
             some
             ease
             ,
             behold
             a
             new
             trouble
             ,
             more
             hurtfull
             and
             pernitious
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             came
             upon
             it
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             filthy
             lechery
             and
             lust
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Valentinianus
             ,
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             evill
             bringing
             up
             ,
             and
             government
             under
             his
             mother
             Placidia
             ,
             being
             too
             much
             
             subject
             to
             his
             owne
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             and
             tyed
             to
             his
             owne
             desires
             ,
             dishonoured
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Petronius
               Maximus
            
             ,
             a
             Senatour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             by
             forcing
             her
             to
             his
             pleasure
             ;
             an
             act
             indeed
             that
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             beside
             ,
             and
             that
             drew
             after
             it
             the
             finall
             destruction
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             horrible
             besacking
             and
             desolation
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             :
             For
             the
             Emperour
             being
             thus
             taken
             and
             set
             on
             fire
             with
             the
             love
             of
             this
             woman
             ,
             through
             the
             excellent
             beauty
             wherewith
             she
             was
             endued
             ,
             endeavoured
             first
             to
             entice
             her
             to
             his
             lust
             by
             faire
             allurements
             ;
             and
             seeing
             that
             the
             bulwarke
             of
             her
             vertuous
             chastity
             would
             not
             by
             this
             meanes
             be
             shaken
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             his
             pursute
             was
             still
             in
             vaine
             ,
             he
             tryed
             a
             new
             course
             ,
             and
             attempted
             to
             get
             her
             by
             deceit
             and
             policie
             ;
             which
             to
             bring
             about
             ,
             one
             day
             setting
             himselfe
             to
             play
             with
             her
             husband
             Maximus
             ,
             he
             won
             of
             him
             his
             Ring
             ,
             which
             he
             no
             sooner
             had
             ,
             but
             secretly
             he
             sent
             it
             to
             his
             wife
             in
             her
             husbands
             name
             ,
             with
             this
             commandement
             ,
             That
             by
             that
             token
             she
             should
             come
             presently
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             doe
             her
             duty
             to
             the
             Empresse
             Eudoxia
             :
             she
             ,
             seeing
             her
             husbands
             Ring
             ,
             doubted
             nothing
             ,
             but
             came
             forthwith
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             commanded
             ;
             where
             ,
             whilest
             she
             was
             entertained
             by
             certaine
             suborned
             women
             ,
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             had
             set
             on
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             commeth
             in
             place
             ,
             and
             discloseth
             unto
             her
             his
             whole
             love
             ,
             which
             he
             said
             he
             could
             no
             longer
             represse
             ,
             but
             must
             needes
             satisfie
             ,
             if
             not
             by
             faire
             meanes
             ,
             at
             least
             by
             force
             and
             compulsion
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             constrained
             her
             to
             his
             lust
             .
             Her
             husband
             advertised
             hereof
             ,
             intended
             to
             
             revenge
             this
             injury
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             :
             but
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             execute
             his
             purpose
             ,
             whilest
             Actius
             ,
             the
             Captaine
             Generall
             of
             Valentinianus
             army
             lived
             (
             a
             man
             greatly
             reverenced
             and
             feared
             for
             his
             mighty
             and
             famous
             exploits
             ,
             atchieved
             in
             the
             wars
             against
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             Gothes
             ,
             and
             Attila
             )
             he
             found
             meanes
             by
             suggesting
             a
             false
             accusation
             of
             treason
             against
             him
             (
             which
             made
             him
             to
             be
             hated
             and
             suspected
             of
             the
             Emperour
             )
             to
             worke
             his
             death
             .
             After
             that
             Actius
             was
             thus
             traiterously
             and
             unworthily
             slaine
             ,
             the
             griefe
             of
             infinite
             numbers
             of
             people
             for
             him
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             great
             vertues
             and
             good
             service
             which
             he
             had
             done
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             gave
             Maximus●it
             ●it
             occasion
             to
             practise
             the
             Emperours
             destruction
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             this
             meanes
             :
             He
             set
             on
             two
             of
             Actius
             most
             faithfull
             
             followers
             ,
             partly
             by
             laying
             before
             them
             the
             unworthy
             death
             of
             their
             master
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             presents
             and
             rewards
             ,
             to
             kill
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             which
             they
             performed
             as
             hee
             was
             sitting
             on
             his
             seat
             of
             judgement
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             whole
             multitude
             ;
             among
             whom
             there
             was
             not
             one
             found
             that
             would
             oppose
             himselfe
             to
             Maximus
             in
             his
             defence
             ,
             save
             one
             of
             his
             Eunuchs
             ,
             who
             stepping
             betwixt
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ,
             lost
             his
             owne
             :
             and
             the
             amazement
             of
             the
             whole
             City
             with
             this
             sudden
             accident
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             Maximus
             having
             revenged
             himselfe
             thus
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             without
             much
             adoe
             not
             only
             seised
             upon
             the
             Empire
             ,
             but
             also
             upon
             the
             Empresse
             Eudoxia
             ,
             and
             that
             against
             her
             will
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             wife
             (
             for
             his
             owne
             dyed
             but
             a
             little
             before
             :
             )
             Now
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             so
             vile
             an
             indignity
             (
             being
             above
             measure
             passionate
             with
             griefe
             and
             desire
             of
             revenge
             )
             conspired
             his
             destruction
             on
             this
             manner
             :
             She
             sent
             secretly
             into
             Africa
             to
             solicite
             and
             request
             most
             instantly
             Gensericus
             King
             of
             the
             Vandales
             ,
             by
             prayers
             mingled
             with
             presents
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             deliver
             her
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             from
             the
             cruell
             tyranny
             of
             Maximus
             ,
             and
             to
             revenge
             the
             thrice
             unjust
             murder
             of
             her
             husband
             Valentinian
             ;
             adding
             moreover
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             doe
             no
             lesse
             ,
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             league
             of
             friendship
             which
             by
             oath
             was
             confirmed
             betwixt
             them
             .
             Gensericus
             well
             pleased
             with
             these
             newes
             ,
             laid
             hold
             upon
             the
             offered
             occasion
             ,
             which
             long
             time
             hee
             had
             more
             wished
             than
             hoped
             for
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             (
             being
             already
             tickled
             with
             hope
             of
             a
             great
             and
             inestimable
             booty
             )
             rigged
             his
             ships
             and
             made
             ready
             his
             armie
             by
             Sea
             ,
             lanching
             forth
             with
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             ,
             Vandales
             and
             Moores
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             huge
             fleete
             made
             straight
             for
             Rome
             .
             Maximus
             meane
             while
             mistrusting
             no
             such
             matter
             ,
             especially
             from
             those
             parts
             ,
             was
             sore
             affrighted
             at
             the
             sudden
             brute
             of
             their
             comming
             ;
             and
             not
             yet
             understanding
             the
             full
             effect
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             perceiving
             the
             whole
             Citty
             to
             bee
             in
             dismay
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             only
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Nobilitie
             had
             for
             feare
             forsaken
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             the
             Mountaines
             or
             Forrests
             for
             safety
             :
             hee
             I
             say
             destitute
             of
             succour
             ,
             tooke
             himselfe
             also
             to
             his
             heeles
             ,
             as
             his
             surest
             refuge
             ;
             but
             all
             could
             not
             serve
             to
             rid
             him
             from
             the
             just
             vengeance
             of
             God
             prepared
             for
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             murders
             which
             hee
             had
             beene
             cause
             of
             :
             for
             certaine
             Senatours
             of
             Rome
             ,
             his
             private
             and
             secret
             foes
             ,
             
             finding
             him
             alone
             in
             the
             way
             of
             his
             flight
             ,
             and
             remembring
             their
             olde
             quarrels
             ,
             fell
             upon
             him
             suddenly
             and
             felled
             him
             downe
             with
             stones
             ,
             and
             after
             mangled
             him
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             threw
             his
             body
             into
             Tiber.
             Three
             dayes
             after
             arrived
             Gensericus
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             entering
             Rome
             ,
             found
             it
             naked
             of
             all
             defence
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             his
             owne
             will
             and
             discretion
             :
             where
             (
             albeit
             he
             professed
             himselfe
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             )
             yet
             he
             shewed
             more
             pride
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             lesse
             pitty
             than
             either
             Attila
             or
             Allaricus
             ,
             two
             heathen
             Kings
             :
             For
             having
             given
             his
             souldiers
             the
             pillage
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             not
             only
             spoiled
             all
             private
             houses
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Temples
             and
             Monasteries
             in
             most
             cruell
             and
             riotous
             manner
             .
             All
             the
             best
             and
             beautifullest
             things
             of
             the
             City
             they
             took
             away
             ,
             and
             carried
             a
             huge
             multitude
             of
             people
             prisoners
             to
             Affrica
             ,
             amongst
             the
             which
             was
             Eudoxia
             the
             Empresse
             (
             with
             her
             two
             daughters
             Eudocia
             and
             Placidia
             )
             who
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             this
             calamity
             ;
             but
             her
             trechery
             saved
             not
             her self
             nor
             them
             from
             thraldome
             .
             And
             thus
             was
             Rome
             sacked
             and
             destroyed
             more
             than
             ever
             it
             was
             before
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             could
             never
             
             after
             recover
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             decayed
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             grew
             worse
             and
             worse
             .
             
             These
             were
             the
             calamities
             which
             the
             adultery
             of
             Valeutinian
             brought
             upon
             himselfe
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             to
             his
             owne
             destruction
             ,
             and
             the
             utter
             ruine
             of
             the
             whole
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Childericke
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             son
             to
             Merouce
             ,
             for
             laying
             siege
             to
             the
             chastity
             
             of
             many
             great
             Ladies
             of
             his
             Realme
             ,
             the
             Princes
             and
             Barons
             conspired
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             drove
             him
             to
             flie
             for
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Eleonor
             the
             wife
             to
             King
             Lewis
             of
             France
             (
             he
             that
             first
             cut
             through
             the
             
             sea
             surrowes
             towards
             Jerusalem
             ,
             against
             the
             Turkes
             and
             Saracens
             )
             would
             needs
             couragiously
             follow
             her
             husband
             in
             that
             long
             and
             dangerous
             voyage
             ;
             but
             how
             ?
             Marrie
             ,
             whilest
             he
             travailed
             night
             and
             day
             in
             perill
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             she
             lay
             at
             Antioch
             bathing
             her selfe
             in
             all
             delights
             ,
             and
             that
             more
             licentiously
             than
             the
             reputation
             or
             duty
             of
             a
             married
             woman
             required
             :
             wherefore
             being
             had
             in
             suspition
             ,
             and
             evill
             reported
             of
             for
             her
             lewd
             behaviour
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             meet
             that
             she
             should
             be
             divorced
             from
             the
             King
             under
             pretence
             of
             consanguinity
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             she
             should
             not
             altogether
             be
             defamed
             .
          
           
             The
             faire
             daughters
             of
             Philip
             the
             faire
             King
             of
             France
             escaped
             not
             at
             so
             
             good
             a
             rate
             :
             for
             the
             King
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             smelt
             out
             the
             haunt
             of
             their
             unchastity
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             apprehended
             and
             imprisoned
             presently
             :
             howbeit
             one
             of
             them
             (
             namely
             ,
             the
             Countesse
             of
             Poictiers
             )
             her
             innocency
             being
             knowne
             ,
             was
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             two
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Queen
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Iohn
               de
               le
               March
            
             )
             being
             found
             guilty
             by
             proofe
             ,
             were
             adjudged
             to
             perpetuall
             imprisonment
             :
             and
             the
             Adulterers
             (
             two
             brethren
             of
             the
             countrey
             of
             Anjou
             )
             with
             whom
             these
             Ladies
             had
             often
             lyen
             ,
             were
             first
             cruelly
             flaine
             ,
             and
             after
             hanged
             .
          
           
             Charles
             ,
             son
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Philip
             the
             faire
             ,
             had
             to
             wife
             the
             daughter
             of
             
             the
             Earle
             of
             Artois
             ,
             that
             also
             offended
             in
             the
             like
             case
             ,
             and
             in
             recompence
             received
             this
             dishonour
             and
             ignominie
             to
             be
             divorced
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             him
             married
             to
             another
             before
             her
             face
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             reigne
             of
             Charles
             the
             sixth
             there
             befell
             a
             notable
             and
             memorable
             
             accident
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             :
             one
             
               Iaques
               le
               Gris
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Alanson
             being
             enamoured
             with
             a
             Lady
             no
             lesse
             faire
             than
             honourable
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Carouge
             ,
             came
             upon
             a
             day
             when
             he
             knew
             her
             husband
             to
             bee
             from
             home
             ,
             to
             her
             house
             ;
             and
             faining
             as
             if
             he
             had
             some
             secret
             message
             to
             unfold
             unto
             her
             on
             her
             husbands
             behalfe
             (
             for
             their
             familiarity
             was
             so
             great
             )
             
             entred
             with
             her
             all
             alone
             into
             a
             most
             secret
             chamber
             ,
             where
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             had
             gotten
             her
             ,
             he
             locked
             the
             doore
             ,
             and
             throwing
             himselfe
             upon
             her
             ,
             forced
             her
             unto
             his
             lust
             ,
             and
             afterward
             saved
             himselfe
             by
             speedy
             flight
             .
             Her
             husband
             at
             his
             returne
             understanding
             the
             injury
             and
             wrong
             which
             was
             done
             him
             by
             this
             vile
             miscreant
             ,
             sought
             first
             to
             revenge
             himselfe
             by
             justice
             ,
             and
             therefore
             put
             his
             cause
             to
             be
             heard
             by
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ;
             where
             being
             debated
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             well
             be
             decided
             ,
             because
             he
             wanted
             witnesses
             to
             convince
             the
             crime
             ,
             except
             his
             owne
             wives
             words
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             accepted
             :
             so
             that
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             there
             might
             some
             end
             be
             made
             of
             their
             quarrell
             ,
             ordained
             a
             combate
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             which
             was
             forthwith
             performed
             :
             for
             the
             two
             duellists
             entering
             the
             lists
             ,
             fell
             presently
             to
             strokes
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             eagerly
             ,
             that
             in
             short
             space
             the
             quarrell
             was
             decided
             :
             the
             Lord
             of
             Carouge
             ,
             husband
             of
             the
             wronged
             Lady
             ,
             remained
             conquerour
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             slaine
             his
             enemy
             that
             had
             wronged
             him
             so
             wickedly
             and
             disloyally
             :
             the
             vanquished
             was
             forthwith
             delivered
             to
             the
             hangman
             of
             Paris
             ,
             who
             dragged
             him
             to
             mount
             Falcon
             ,
             and
             there
             hanged
             him
             .
             Now
             albeit
             this
             forme
             and
             
             custome
             of
             deciding
             controversies
             hath
             no
             ground
             nor
             warrant
             either
             from
             humane
             or
             divine
             Law
             (
             God
             having
             ordained
             only
             an
             Oath
             to
             end
             doubts
             ,
             where
             proofes
             and
             witnesses
             faile
             )
             yet
             doubtlesse
             the
             Lord
             used
             this
             as
             an
             instrument
             to
             bring
             the
             treacherous
             and
             cruell
             Adulterer
             to
             the
             deserved
             punishment
             and
             shame
             ,
             which
             by
             deniall
             he
             thought
             to
             escape
             .
          
           
             A
             certaine
             Seneschall
             of
             Normandy
             perceiving
             the
             vicious
             and
             suspitious
             behaviour
             of
             his
             wife
             with
             the
             Steward
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             watched
             them
             so
             
             narrowly
             ,
             that
             he
             tooke
             them
             in
             bed
             together
             ;
             he
             slew
             the
             Adulterer
             first
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             wife
             for
             not
             all
             her
             pittifull
             cryings
             for
             mercy
             ,
             with
             innumerable
             teares
             for
             this
             one
             fault
             ,
             and
             holding
             up
             in
             her
             armes
             the
             children
             which
             she
             had
             borne
             unto
             him
             ,
             no
             nor
             her
             house
             and
             parentage
             ,
             being
             sister
             to
             Lewis
             the
             eleventh
             then
             King
             ,
             could
             not
             withhold
             him
             from
             killing
             her
             with
             her
             companion
             :
             Howbeit
             ,
             King
             Lewis
             never
             made
             shew
             of
             anger
             ,
             or
             offence
             for
             her
             death
             .
          
           
             M●ssel●na
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Claudius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             was
             a
             woman
             of
             so
             notable
             incontinency
             ,
             that
             the
             would
             contend
             with
             the
             common
             harlots
             in
             filthy
             
             pleasure
             :
             at
             last
             she
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             a
             faire
             young
             Gentleman
             called
             Silius
             ,
             and
             to
             obtaine
             more
             commodiously
             her
             desire
             ,
             she
             caused
             his
             wife
             Sillana
             to
             be
             divorced
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             she
             was
             wife
             to
             the
             Emperour
             then
             living
             ,
             yet
             she
             openly
             married
             him
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             ,
             after
             great
             complaint
             made
             to
             the
             Emperour
             by
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             she
             was
             worthily
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Abusahed
             King
             of
             Fez
             was
             with
             six
             of
             his
             children
             murdered
             at
             once
             by
             his
             Secretary
             for
             his
             wives
             sake
             whom
             he
             had
             abused
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             long
             sithence
             
             the
             two
             Cities
             Dalmendine
             and
             Delmedine
             were
             taken
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Fez
             ,
             and
             brought
             u●der
             the
             Portugals
             dominion
             ,
             only
             for
             the
             ravishment
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             whom
             the
             Governour
             violently
             took
             from
             her
             husband
             to
             abuse
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             for
             his
             labour
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXIX
             .
             
               Other
               examples
               like
               unto
               the
               former
               .
            
          
           
             MArie
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             wife
             to
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             was
             so
             unchast
             and
             lascious
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             withall
             barren
             (
             for
             they
             commonly
             
             goe
             together
             )
             that
             she
             could
             never
             satisfie
             her
             unsatiable
             lust
             ·
             she
             carried
             about
             with
             her
             continually
             a
             young
             lecher
             in
             womans
             clothes
             to
             attend
             upon
             her
             person
             ,
             with
             whom
             she
             daily
             committed
             filthinesse
             :
             who
             being
             suspected
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             many
             ,
             untyred
             ,
             and
             found
             to
             be
             a
             man
             ;
             for
             which
             villany
             hee
             was
             burnt
             to
             death
             .
             Howbeit
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             though
             pardoned
             for
             her
             fault
             ,
             returned
             to
             her
             old
             vomit
             ,
             and
             continued
             her
             wanton
             traffique
             with
             more
             than
             either
             desired
             or
             loved
             her
             company
             :
             at
             last
             she
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             the
             County
             of
             Mutina
             ,
             a
             gallant
             man
             in
             personage
             ,
             and
             too
             honest
             to
             be
             allured
             with
             her
             stale
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             often
             solicited
             by
             her
             :
             wherefore
             like
             a
             Tvgre
             she
             accused
             him
             to
             the
             Emperour
             (
             for
             extreame
             love
             converts
             to
             extreame
             hatred
             if
             it
             be
             crossed
             of
             offering
             to
             ravish
             her
             against
             her
             will
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             caused
             him
             to
             lose
             his
             head
             :
             but
             his
             wife
             
             being
             privy
             to
             the
             innocency
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             traversed
             his
             cause
             ,
             and
             required
             justice
             ,
             that
             though
             his
             life
             was
             lost
             ,
             yet
             his
             reputation
             might
             bee
             preserved
             :
             and
             to
             prove
             his
             innocency
             ,
             she
             miraculously
             handled
             Iron
             red
             with
             heat
             without
             any
             hurt
             ;
             which
             when
             the
             Emperour
             saw
             ,
             searching
             out
             the
             cause
             very
             narrowly
             he
             found
             out
             his
             wives
             villany
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             paines
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             burned
             at
             a
             stake
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             Earles
             wife
             he
             bestowed
             great
             rewards
             ,
             even
             foure
             Castles
             in
             recompence
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             though
             no
             reward
             could
             countervaile
             that
             so
             great
             a
             losse
             .
          
           
             Rodoaldus
             the
             eighth
             King
             of
             Lumbardy
             being
             taken
             in
             Adultery
             even
             in
             the
             fact
             ,
             by
             the
             husband
             of
             the
             Adulteresse
             ,
             was
             slaine
             without
             delay
             .
             Anno
             
             659.
             
             In
             like
             sort
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Malatesta
            
             slew
             his
             wife
             and
             the
             Adulterer
             together
             ,
             when
             he
             tooke
             them
             amidst
             their
             embracements
             .
             So
             did
             one
             Lodowicke
             ,
             steward
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             kill
             his
             wife
             Carlotta
             and
             her
             lover
             
               Iohn
               Lavernus
            
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             in
             bed
             together
             .
          
           
             Hedion
             in
             his
             Chronicle
             telleth
             of
             a
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Law
             that
             loved
             his
             Proctors
             wife
             ,
             with
             whom
             as
             he
             acquainted
             himselfe
             over
             familiarly
             and
             unhonestly
             ,
             
             both
             at
             her
             owne
             house
             ,
             when
             her
             husband
             was
             absent
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             bath
             in
             an
             olde
             womans
             house
             hard
             by
             ,
             the
             Proctor
             watched
             their
             haunt
             so
             neere
             ,
             that
             he
             caught
             them
             naked
             together
             in
             the
             bath
             ,
             and
             so
             curried
             the
             lecherous
             Doctor
             with
             a
             curry-combe
             ,
             that
             he
             scraped
             out
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             his
             privy
             members
             ;
             so
             that
             within
             three
             dayes
             after
             he
             dyed
             :
             his
             wife
             he
             spared
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             with
             childe
             ,
             otherwise
             she
             should
             have
             tasted
             the
             same
             sauce
             .
          
           
             Another
             storie
             like
             unto
             this
             he
             telleth
             of
             a
             Popish
             Priest
             ,
             that
             never
             left
             to
             lay
             siege
             to
             the
             chastity
             of
             an
             honest
             Matron
             ,
             till
             she
             condescending
             to
             his
             desire
             ,
             brought
             him
             into
             the
             snare
             ,
             and
             caused
             her
             husband
             to
             geld
             him
             .
             I
             would
             to
             God
             that
             all
             that
             dishonour
             their
             profession
             by
             filthy
             actions
             might
             be
             served
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             fewer
             bastards
             and
             bauds
             and
             common
             strumpets
             than
             there
             are
             now
             adaies
             ,
             and
             that
             since
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             is
             extinguished
             in
             their
             soules
             ,
             the
             feare
             and
             certainty
             of
             sudden
             judgements
             might
             restraine
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Wolfius
               Schrenk
            
             reported
             to
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             ,
             how
             in
             Vaitland
             foure
             murders
             were
             committed
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             one
             Adultery
             ;
             for
             whilest
             the
             Adulteresse
             strumpet
             was
             banqueting
             with
             her
             lovers
             ,
             her
             husband
             came
             in
             with
             a
             hunting
             speare
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             struck
             him
             through
             that
             sat
             next
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             then
             her
             also
             ;
             other
             two
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             leapt
             downe
             staires
             with
             feare
             and
             haste
             ,
             broke
             their
             armes
             and
             shortly
             after
             dyed
             .
          
           
             A
             certaine
             Cardinall
             committed
             daily
             Adultery
             with
             a
             mans
             wife
             ,
             that
             
             winked
             and
             as
             it
             were
             subscribed
             unto
             it
             :
             wherefore
             her
             brother
             taking
             this
             dishonour
             to
             his
             house
             in
             evill
             part
             ,
             watched
             when
             the
             lecher
             had
             promised
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             upon
             occasion
             came
             not
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             darke
             slew
             his
             sister
             and
             her
             husband
             ,
             supposing
             it
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Cardinall
             :
             but
             when
             he
             perceived
             his
             errour
             ,
             he
             fled
             the
             countrey
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             Howbeit
             ,
             before
             his
             departure
             he
             wrought
             such
             meanes
             ,
             that
             whom
             he
             missed
             in
             his
             purpose
             of
             the
             sword
             ,
             him
             he
             murdered
             by
             poyson
             .
             This
             judgement
             is
             not
             only
             for
             Adulterers
             ,
             but
             for
             Wittals
             also
             ,
             that
             yeeld
             their
             consents
             to
             the
             dishonouring
             of
             their
             owne
             wives
             ;
             a
             monstrous
             kinde
             of
             creatures
             ,
             and
             degenerate
             not
             only
             from
             the
             law
             of
             humanity
             ,
             but
             of
             nature
             also
             .
          
           
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             hath
             left
             recorded
             in
             his
             writings
             many
             examples
             of
             judgements
             on
             this
             sin
             ,
             but
             especially
             upon
             Clergy
             men
             ,
             whose
             profession
             as
             it
             
             requireth
             a
             more
             strict
             kinde
             of
             conversation
             ,
             so
             their
             sins
             and
             judgements
             were
             more
             notorious
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             owne
             natures
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             eye
             and
             opinion
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             amisse
             to
             insert
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             not
             unnecessary
             to
             beleeve
             them
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             so
             worthy
             a
             witnesse
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             a
             man
             of
             great
             authority
             and
             learning
             ,
             that
             forsaking
             his
             secular
             life
             ,
             betooke
             himselfe
             into
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Priests
             (
             whether
             
             of
             devotion
             ,
             or
             of
             hope
             of
             liberty
             to
             sin
             ,
             let
             them
             judge
             that
             reade
             this
             history
             )
             this
             new
             adopted
             Priest
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             a
             Masons
             wife
             ,
             whom
             hee
             so
             wooed
             ,
             that
             he
             got
             his
             pleasure
             of
             her
             ;
             and
             what
             fitter
             time
             but
             when
             Masse
             was
             singing
             did
             he
             daily
             chuse
             for
             the
             performing
             of
             his
             villany
             ?
             In
             this
             haunt
             he
             persisted
             a
             long
             season
             ,
             till
             the
             Mason
             finding
             him
             in
             bed
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             did
             not
             summon
             him
             to
             law
             nor
             penance
             ,
             but
             tooke
             a
             shorter
             course
             and
             cut
             his
             throat
             .
          
           
             Another
             Nobleman
             in
             Thuringa
             being
             taken
             in
             adultery
             ,
             was
             murthered
             after
             this
             strange
             fashion
             by
             the
             Adulteresses
             husband
             ;
             he
             bound
             him
             
             hand
             and
             foot
             and
             cast
             him
             into
             prison
             ;
             and
             to
             quench
             his
             lust
             ,
             seeing
             that
             Ceres
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             gluttony
             ,
             is
             the
             fewell
             of
             Venus
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             lust
             ,
             denied
             him
             all
             manner
             of
             sustenance
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             to
             augment
             his
             paine
             ,
             set
             hot
             dishes
             of
             meate
             before
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             smell
             and
             sight
             thereof
             might
             more
             provoke
             his
             appetite
             ,
             and
             the
             want
             thereof
             torment
             him
             more
             .
             In
             this
             torture
             the
             wretched
             lecher
             abode
             so
             long
             ,
             untill
             he
             gnew
             off
             the
             flesh
             from
             his
             owne
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             the
             eleventh
             day
             of
             his
             imprisonment
             ended
             his
             life
             .
             His
             punishment
             was
             most
             horrible
             ,
             and
             too
             too
             severe
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             inflicter
             ,
             yet
             most
             just
             in
             respect
             of
             God
             ,
             whose
             custome
             is
             to
             proportion
             his
             judgements
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             sin
             that
             is
             committed
             .
             Luther
             affirmeth
             this
             to
             have
             hapned
             in
             his
             childhood
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             the
             parties
             were
             known
             unto
             him
             by
             name
             ,
             which
             for
             honor
             and
             charity
             sake
             he
             would
             not
             discose
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             another
             nobleman
             that
             so
             delighted
             in
             lust
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             inordinate
             in
             his
             desires
             ,
             that
             he
             shamed
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             his
             life
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             
             and
             passing
             from
             harlot
             to
             harlot
             might
             endure
             ever
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             care
             for
             heaven
             or
             life
             eternall
             .
             What
             cursed
             madnesse
             and
             impiety
             is
             this
             ?
             a
             man
             to
             be
             so
             forgetfull
             of
             his
             Maker
             and
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             preferred
             his
             whores
             before
             his
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             his
             filthy
             pleasure
             before
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             deserve
             to
             be
             punished
             with
             Scorpions
             ?
             Yes
             verily
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             indeed
             ;
             for
             the
             polluted
             wretch
             dyed
             amongst
             his
             strumpets
             ,
             being
             strucken
             with
             a
             sudden
             stroke
             of
             Gods
             vengeance
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             1505.
             a
             certaine
             Bishop
             well
             seen
             in
             all
             learning
             and
             eloquence
             ,
             and
             especially
             skilfull
             in
             languages
             ,
             was
             notwithstanding
             so
             filthy
             in
             his
             conversation
             ,
             that
             he
             shamed
             not
             to
             defile
             his
             body
             and
             name
             with
             many
             adulteries
             :
             but
             at
             length
             he
             was
             slaine
             by
             a
             Cobler
             ,
             whose
             wife
             hee
             had
             often
             corrupted
             ,
             being
             taken
             in
             bed
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             so
             received
             a
             due
             reward
             of
             his
             filthinesse
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             778.
             
             Kenulphus
             King
             of
             the
             West
             Saxons
             in
             Britaine
             ,
             as
             he
             usually
             haunted
             the
             company
             of
             a
             certaine
             harlot
             which
             hee
             
             kept
             at
             Merton
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             one
             Clito
             the
             kinsmun
             of
             Sigebert
             that
             was
             late
             King.
             
          
           
             Sergus
             a
             King
             of
             Scotland
             was
             so
             foule
             a
             drunkard
             and
             glutton
             ,
             and
             so
             outragiously
             given
             to
             harlots
             ,
             that
             he
             neglected
             his
             owne
             wife
             ,
             and
             drove
             
             her
             to
             such
             penury
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             faine
             to
             serve
             other
             noble-women
             for
             her
             
             living
             ;
             wherefore
             she
             murthered
             him
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             after
             slew
             her selfe
             also
             .
          
           
             Arichbertus
             eldest
             son
             unto
             Lotharius
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             dyed
             even
             as
             hee
             was
             embracing
             his
             whores
             .
          
           
             In
             summe
             to
             conclude
             this
             matter
             ,
             our
             English
             Chronicles
             report
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             349
             ,
             there
             was
             so
             great
             a
             plenty
             of
             corne
             and
             fruit
             in
             Britaine
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             had
             not
             been
             seene
             many
             yeares
             before
             :
             but
             this
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             much
             idlenesse
             ,
             gluttony
             ,
             lechery
             ,
             and
             other
             vices
             in
             the
             land
             :
             (
             For
             usually
             case
             and
             prosperity
             are
             the
             nurses
             of
             all
             enormity
             :
             )
             but
             the
             Lord
             requited
             this
             their
             riotous
             and
             incontinent
             life
             with
             so
             great
             a
             pestilence
             and
             mortality
             ,
             that
             the
             living
             scantly
             sufficed
             to
             bury
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             Petrarch
             maketh
             mention
             of
             a
             certaine
             Cardinall
             ,
             that
             though
             hee
             was
             
             seventy
             yeares
             old
             ,
             yet
             every
             night
             ,
             would
             have
             a
             fresh
             whore
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             end
             had
             certaine
             bauds
             purveyours
             and
             providers
             of
             his
             trash
             :
             but
             he
             dyed
             a
             miserable
             and
             wretched
             death
             .
             And
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             reported
             ,
             that
             a
             bishop
             being
             a
             common
             frequenter
             of
             the
             stewes
             in
             Hidelberg
             ,
             came
             to
             this
             mistrable
             end
             ;
             the
             boards
             of
             the
             chamber
             whither
             he
             used
             to
             enter
             went
             loosened
             ,
             that
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             came
             in
             he
             slipped
             through
             and
             broke
             his
             neck
             .
          
           
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             that
             which
             we
             finde
             written
             in
             the
             second
             booke
             of
             Fincelius
             
             is
             most
             strange
             and
             wonderfull
             ,
             of
             a
             priest
             in
             Albenthewer
             ,
             a
             towne
             neare
             adjoyning
             to
             Gaunt
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             that
             perswaded
             a
             young
             maid
             to
             reject
             and
             disobey
             all
             her
             parents
             godly
             admonitions
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             his
             concubine
             :
             when
             she
             objected
             how
             vile
             a
             sin
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             how
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             could
             dispence
             with
             any
             wickednesse
             ,
             were
             it
             never
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             further
             alledged
             the
             discommodities
             of
             marriage
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasure
             that
             would
             arise
             from
             that
             kinde
             of
             life
             :
             in
             fine
             ,
             he
             conquered
             her
             vertuous
             purpose
             ,
             and
             made
             her
             yeeld
             unto
             his
             filthy
             lust
             .
             But
             when
             they
             had
             thus
             pampered
             their
             desires
             together
             a
             while
             ,
             in
             came
             the
             devill
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             conclude
             the
             play
             :
             for
             as
             they
             were
             banquetting
             with
             many
             such
             like
             companions
             ,
             he
             tooke
             her
             away
             from
             the
             Priests
             side
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             her
             pittifull
             crying
             and
             all
             their
             exorcising
             and
             conjuring
             ,
             carried
             her
             quite
             away
             ,
             telling
             the
             Priest
             that
             very
             shortly
             he
             would
             ,
             fetch
             him
             also
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             his
             owne
             darling
             .
          
           
             I
             may
             not
             here
             passe
             over
             in
             silence
             an
             Irish
             history
             ,
             famous
             both
             for
             
             notorious
             villany
             ,
             and
             excellent
             in
             justice
             ;
             wherein
             we
             may
             see
             by
             the
             adultery
             of
             one
             filthy
             Fryer
             occasion
             given
             not
             only
             of
             much
             bloodshed
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             ruine
             of
             a
             famous
             City
             ,
             called
             Rosse
             ,
             scituate
             in
             Leinster
             .
             This
             City
             being
             first
             an
             unwalled
             towne
             ,
             was
             (
             to
             prevent
             the
             sudden
             invasion
             of
             the
             Irish
             )
             compassed
             about
             with
             a
             large
             and
             strong
             wall
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             and
             charges
             of
             one
             Rose
             ,
             a
             chaste
             widdow
             and
             bountifull
             Gentlewoman
             :
             This
             Rose
             had
             issue
             three
             sons
             ,
             who
             being
             bolstered
             out
             by
             their
             mothers
             wealth
             and
             their
             owne
             traffique
             ,
             made
             divers
             prosperous
             voyages
             into
             far
             countries
             :
             but
             as
             one
             of
             the
             three
             chapmen
             was
             employed
             in
             his
             traffique
             abroad
             ,
             so
             the
             pretty
             poppet
             his
             wise
             began
             to
             play
             the
             harlot
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             none
             but
             a
             fat
             religious
             cloysterer
             of
             the
             towne
             :
             they
             wallowed
             so
             long
             in
             this
             stinking
             puddle
             ,
             that
             suspition
             began
             to
             creepe
             into
             mens
             braines
             ,
             and
             from
             suspition
             the
             matter
             was
             so
             apparent
             ,
             that
             it
             grew
             to
             plaine
             proofe
             :
             her
             unfortunate
             husband
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             home
             ,
             but
             notice
             hereof
             was
             blowne
             in
             his
             eares
             ,
             so
             that
             with
             griefe
             and
             anger
             he
             grew
             (
             for
             such
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             jealous●e
             )
             almost
             starke
             mad
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             he
             ,
             but
             
             the
             whole
             towne
             took
             themselves
             as
             extreamely
             wronged
             by
             this
             shamefull
             fact
             :
             whereupon
             divers
             of
             them
             conspiring
             together
             ,
             agreed
             (
             as
             being
             a
             deed
             of
             charity
             )
             to
             grub
             away
             such
             wilde
             shrubs
             from
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             so
             flocking
             together
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             night
             to
             the
             Abbey
             ,
             wherein
             this
             Fryet
             was
             cloystered
             (
             the
             monument
             of
             which
             Abbey
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             at
             Rosse
             on
             the
             South
             side
             )
             they
             undersparred
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             breaking
             open
             the
             doores
             ,
             stabbed
             the
             Adulterer
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Covent
             ,
             through
             with
             their
             weapons
             ;
             where
             they
             left
             them
             goaring
             in
             their
             blood
             ,
             and
             gasping
             up
             their
             ghosts
             in
             their
             couches
             :
             a
             cruell
             act
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             in
             the
             executioners
             ;
             who
             being
             carried
             away
             with
             private
             revenge
             ,
             had
             no
             measure
             in
             their
             cruelty
             ;
             but
             yet
             a
             just
             vengeance
             upon
             the
             executed
             ,
             that
             harboured
             and
             maintained
             so
             wretched
             a
             person
             :
             but
             secret
             and
             deep
             are
             the
             judgements
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             punisheth
             one
             sin
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             maketh
             one
             wicked
             man
             a
             rod
             to
             plague
             another
             ,
             and
             after
             casteth
             the
             rod
             also
             into
             the
             fire
             :
             for
             so
             did
             he
             here
             ;
             stirring
             up
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Clergy
             to
             be
             a
             meanes
             to
             punish
             this
             cruelty
             :
             for
             when
             as
             these
             three
             brethren
             not
             long
             after
             sped
             themselves
             into
             some
             far
             countrey
             to
             continue
             their
             trade
             ,
             the
             religious
             men
             being
             informed
             of
             their
             returne
             homeward
             ,
             every
             night
             did
             not
             misse
             to
             set
             a
             lantorne
             on
             the
             top
             of
             a
             high
             rock
             (
             which
             was
             used
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             Hulk
             tower
             ,
             a
             notable
             marke
             for
             Pilots
             ,
             in
             directing
             them
             which
             way
             to
             sterne
             their
             Ships
             ,
             and
             to
             eschew
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             rockes
             ,
             which
             are
             there
             very
             plentifull
             )
             and
             so
             by
             this
             practise
             these
             three
             passengers
             bearing
             saile
             with
             a
             good
             winde
             ,
             made
             right
             upon
             the
             lantorne
             ,
             supposing
             it
             had
             been
             the
             Hulk
             tower
             ,
             and
             so
             ere
             they
             were
             aware
             their
             Ship
             was
             dasht
             upon
             the
             rockes
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             passengers
             over-whirled
             in
             the
             Sea.
             And
             thus
             was
             Adultery
             punished
             with
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             with
             treason
             :
             but
             see
             the
             end
             ;
             upon
             this
             there
             grew
             so
             great
             quarrels
             and
             discontentments
             between
             the
             townesmen
             and
             the
             religious
             ,
             the
             one
             cursing
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             estate
             of
             that
             flourishing
             towne
             was
             turned
             upside
             downe
             ,
             and
             from
             abundance
             of
             prosperity
             ,
             quite
             exchanged
             to
             extreame
             penury
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXX
             .
             
               More
               examples
               of
               the
               same
               argument
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Cannot
             passe
             over
             in
             silence
             a
             history
             truly
             tragicall
             ,
             touching
             the
             death
             of
             many
             men
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             an
             Adultery
             slew
             one
             another
             in
             most
             strange
             and
             cruell
             manner
             ,
             and
             indeed
             so
             strangely
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             far
             as
             I
             ever
             read
             or
             knew
             )
             there
             was
             never
             the
             like
             particular
             deed
             heard
             of
             ,
             wherein
             God
             more
             evidently
             poured
             forth
             the
             streame
             of
             his
             displeasure
             ,
             turning
             the
             courage
             and
             valour
             of
             each
             part
             into
             rage
             and
             fury
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             their
             owne
             meanes
             he
             might
             be
             revenged
             on
             them
             .
             In
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Spaleto
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             way
             from
             Ancona
             to
             Rome
             (
             of
             the
             antient
             Latines
             called
             Umbria
             )
             there
             were
             three
             brethren
             ,
             who
             kept
             in
             their
             possession
             three
             Cities
             of
             the
             said
             Dukedome
             ,
             namely
             Faligno
             ,
             Nocera
             ,
             and
             Trevio
             :
             the
             eldest
             of
             whom
             ,
             whose
             sirname
             was
             Nicholas
             ,
             as
             he
             passed
             from
             one
             town
             
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             being
             at
             Nocera
             ,
             lodged
             divers
             times
             in
             the
             Castle
             in
             the
             keepers
             and
             Captaines
             house
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             there
             substituted
             to
             defend
             the
             place
             with
             an
             ordinary
             band
             of
             souldiers
             .
             Now
             as
             he
             made
             his
             abode
             there
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             he
             grew
             to
             cast
             a
             more
             lascivious
             eye
             upon
             the
             Captaines
             wife
             than
             was
             meet
             ,
             and
             from
             looking
             fell
             to
             lusting
             after
             her
             ;
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             in
             short
             space
             he
             got
             very
             privy
             and
             familiar
             acquaintance
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             secret
             and
             suspitious
             meetings
             :
             which
             being
             perceived
             by
             her
             husband
             ,
             he
             after
             watched
             so
             narrowly
             their
             haunts
             ,
             that
             once
             he
             spyed
             them
             together
             without
             being
             seen
             of
             them
             :
             neverthelesse
             ,
             digesting
             and
             swallowing
             up
             this
             sorrow
             with
             silence
             ,
             and
             without
             giving
             forth
             any
             tokens
             thereof
             ,
             he
             consulted
             in
             himselfe
             to
             revenge
             the
             injury
             by
             the
             death
             and
             rasing
             out
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             the
             Adulterer
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             the
             whole
             race
             and
             fraternity
             .
             Now
             when
             he
             had
             hampered
             this
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             layed
             forth
             the
             plot
             thereof
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             presently
             a
             messenger
             to
             the
             three
             Gentlemen
             brethren
             ,
             to
             invite
             them
             against
             the
             next
             day
             to
             the
             hunting
             of
             the
             fairest
             wilde
             Bore
             that
             was
             this
             many
             a
             day
             seen
             in
             the
             forrests
             of
             Nocera
             .
             Seignior
             Nicholas
             failed
             not
             to
             come
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             Duke
             Camerino
             ,
             who
             desired
             to
             be
             one
             of
             this
             jolly
             crue
             :
             they
             supped
             in
             the
             towne
             ,
             but
             lodged
             in
             the
             castle
             ,
             where
             being
             at
             rest
             ,
             about
             midnight
             the
             Captaine
             rushed
             into
             his
             chamber
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             guard
             ,
             and
             there
             handled
             Seignior
             Nicholas
             on
             this
             manner
             ;
             he
             first
             cut
             off
             his
             privy
             members
             ,
             as
             being
             principall
             in
             the
             offence
             ,
             then
             thrust
             him
             through
             on
             both
             sides
             with
             a
             speare
             ,
             next
             pluckt
             out
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             tore
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             body
             into
             a
             thousand
             pieces
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Duke
             Camerino
             ,
             he
             shut
             him
             up
             in
             a
             deep
             and
             dark
             dungeon
             with
             all
             the
             strangers
             of
             his
             retinue
             .
             At
             day
             breake
             another
             of
             the
             brethren
             called
             Caesar
             ,
             that
             lay
             that
             night
             in
             the
             town
             ,
             was
             sent
             for
             to
             come
             and
             speake
             with
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             was
             entered
             into
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             seven
             or
             eight
             of
             the
             guard
             bound
             him
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             into
             the
             chamber
             where
             his
             dead
             brother
             lay
             chopt
             as
             small
             as
             flesh
             to
             the
             pot
             ,
             and
             there
             murdered
             him
             also
             .
             Conrade
             the
             third
             brother
             ,
             being
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             Marriage
             absent
             from
             this
             feast
             ,
             when
             he
             received
             the
             report
             of
             these
             pittifull
             news
             ,
             gathered
             together
             a
             band
             of
             men
             from
             all
             quarters
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             (
             assisted
             with
             the
             friends
             and
             allies
             of
             the
             Duke
             Camerino
             then
             prisoner
             )
             layed
             siege
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             they
             battered
             the
             walls
             ,
             made
             a
             breach
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             assault
             of
             enterance
             ,
             and
             were
             manfully
             resisted
             five
             houres
             long
             ,
             till
             the
             defendants
             being
             but
             thirty
             or
             forty
             men
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             stand
             any
             longer
             in
             defence
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             and
             lay
             open
             way
             of
             enterance
             to
             the
             enemy
             :
             then
             began
             a
             most
             horrible
             butchery
             of
             men
             ;
             for
             Conrade
             ,
             having
             woon
             the
             fort
             ,
             first
             hewed
             them
             in
             pieces
             that
             stood
             in
             resistance
             ,
             then
             finding
             the
             Captaines
             father
             ,
             slew
             him
             ,
             and
             cast
             him
             piece-meale
             to
             the
             dogs
             ;
             some
             he
             tyed
             to
             the
             tailes
             of
             wilde
             horses
             ,
             to
             be
             drawne
             over
             hedges
             ,
             ditches
             ,
             thornes
             ,
             and
             bryers
             ;
             others
             he
             pinched
             with
             hot
             Irons
             ,
             and
             so
             burnt
             them
             to
             death
             :
             which
             when
             the
             Captaine
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             dungeon
             where
             he
             had
             saved
             himselfe
             ,
             beheld
             ,
             he
             tooke
             his
             wife
             whom
             he
             held
             there
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             binding
             her
             hand
             and
             foot
             ,
             threw
             her
             headlong
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             tower
             upon
             the
             pavement
             :
             which
             the
             souldiers
             perceiving
             ,
             put
             fire
             to
             the
             tower
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             constrained
             through
             heat
             and
             smoke
             (
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             his
             little
             child
             )
             to
             sally
             downe
             the
             same
             way
             which
             he
             had
             taught
             his
             wife
             a
             little
             before
             to
             goe
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             three
             broke
             their
             necks
             :
             their
             carkasses
             were
             cast
             out
             to
             bee
             
             meat
             for
             Wolves
             ,
             as
             unworthy
             of
             humane
             sepulture
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             catastrophe
             of
             that
             wofull
             tragedy
             ,
             where
             by
             the
             occasion
             of
             one
             Adultery
             (
             so
             heavy
             is
             the
             curse
             of
             God
             upon
             that
             sin
             )
             a
             number
             of
             men
             came
             to
             their
             ends
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             histories
             of
             our
             time
             we
             finde
             recorded
             a
             fearefull
             story
             of
             many
             murders
             springing
             from
             one
             Adultery
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             Adulterers
             themselves
             ;
             the
             story
             is
             this
             :
             an
             Advocate
             of
             Grasse
             in
             Provence
             ,
             called
             Tolonio
             ,
             that
             having
             the
             managing
             of
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Seignior
             of
             Chabrye
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             familiar
             accesse
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Lady
             ,
             by
             this
             familiarity
             allured
             the
             Lady
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             forty
             yeares
             old
             ,
             and
             had
             foure
             children
             ,
             to
             his
             filthy
             lust
             :
             and
             being
             plunged
             into
             this
             gulfe
             ,
             Satan
             did
             thrust
             them
             headlong
             into
             others
             :
             for
             first
             they
             practised
             and
             performed
             the
             massacre
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             walking
             in
             his
             Warren
             ,
             by
             two
             murderers
             suborned
             to
             that
             end
             :
             and
             secondly
             ,
             when
             her
             eldest
             sonne
             seemed
             to
             dislike
             her
             wicked
             behaviour
             with
             the
             Advocate
             ,
             they
             also
             wrought
             his
             death
             ,
             by
             loosing
             certaine
             boords
             in
             a
             gallery
             ,
             where
             he
             used
             ordinarily
             to
             walk
             ,
             so
             that
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             set
             his
             foot
             on
             these
             disjoynted
             boords
             ,
             he
             fell
             downe
             headlong
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             braines
             beaten
             out
             .
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             when
             her
             younger
             son
             shewed
             his
             discontent
             to
             their
             brutish
             conversation
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             misdoubted
             them
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             the
             former
             parricides
             ,
             these
             wicked
             wretches
             resolved
             to
             prevent
             him
             also
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             interrupt
             their
             resolved
             filthinesse
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             hired
             a
             murderer
             to
             make
             him
             away
             ;
             who
             watching
             his
             opportunity
             ,
             thrust
             him
             headlong
             downe
             a
             steep
             rock
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             at
             the
             bottome
             sooner
             slaine
             then
             he
             felt
             the
             murderer
             .
             After
             all
             this
             ,
             these
             two
             miserable
             wretches
             ,
             finding
             that
             they
             were
             observed
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             noted
             ,
             did
             practise
             to
             marry
             together
             :
             but
             there
             was
             one
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             namely
             the
             Advocates
             wife
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             conspired
             her
             death
             to
             make
             up
             the
             messe
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             villanous
             lecher
             ,
             her
             husband
             ,
             lying
             one
             night
             by
             her
             ,
             strangled
             her
             with
             a
             napkin
             ;
             and
             then
             cryed
             out
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             for
             help
             ,
             pretending
             that
             a
             catarre
             had
             suffocated
             her
             in
             her
             sleep
             .
             But
             for
             all
             his
             cunning
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             his
             wife
             mistrusted
             her
             death
             to
             be
             violent
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             strictly
             examined
             upon
             the
             same
             ;
             who
             presently
             by
             silence
             bewrayed
             his
             guilty
             conscience
             ,
             and
             after
             without
             torture
             confessed
             both
             his
             fact
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             murders
             before
             mentioned
             :
             for
             which
             he
             was
             condemned
             to
             be
             quartered
             alive
             in
             the
             market
             place
             of
             Grasse
             ,
             where
             he
             dwelled
             ,
             and
             where
             his
             murders
             were
             committed
             .
             As
             for
             that
             cruell
             Lady
             his
             associate
             ,
             because
             she
             could
             not
             be
             found
             ,
             being
             fled
             the
             countrey
             ,
             she
             was
             condemned
             by
             contempt
             ,
             and
             executed
             in
             picture
             .
             But
             though
             she
             escaped
             the
             hand
             of
             justice
             among
             men
             ,
             yet
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             pursued
             her
             :
             for
             flying
             to
             Genoa
             ,
             she
             was
             first
             robbed
             by
             a
             servant
             of
             all
             she
             had
             ,
             and
             after
             being
             constrained
             to
             serve
             an
             olde
             widdow
             ,
             and
             to
             teach
             her
             daughters
             ,
             being
             tormented
             with
             the
             sting
             of
             her
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             within
             short
             space
             dyed
             in
             great
             misery
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Pope
             Stephen
             the
             eighth
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             varlet
             Priest
             that
             was
             Chaplaine
             in
             the
             house
             of
             a
             Marquesse
             of
             Italie
             ,
             who
             although
             he
             was
             very
             
             mishapen
             and
             evill
             favoured
             ,
             yet
             was
             entertained
             of
             the
             Lady
             Marquesse
             his
             mistresse
             to
             her
             bed
             ,
             and
             made
             her
             paramour
             :
             upon
             a
             night
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             lie
             with
             her
             according
             to
             his
             wont
             (
             his
             Lord
             being
             from
             home
             )
             behold
             a
             dog
             barked
             so
             fiercely
             ,
             leaping
             and
             biting
             at
             him
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             house
             being
             awaked
             ran
             thitherward
             ,
             and
             finding
             this
             gallant
             in
             
             the
             snare
             ,
             took
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             his
             bauld
             crowne
             stripped
             him
             naked
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             cleane
             his
             privy
             and
             adulterous
             parts
             :
             and
             thus
             was
             this
             lecherous
             Priest
             served
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Iohn
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             a
             man
             as
             of
             wicked
             conversation
             in
             all
             things
             ▪
             
             so
             especially
             abominable
             in
             whoredomes
             and
             adultery
             ,
             which
             good
             conditions
             whilest
             he
             pursued
             ,
             he
             was
             one
             day
             taken
             tardy
             in
             the
             plain
             fields
             ,
             whither
             he
             went
             to
             disport
             himselfe
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             found
             in
             the
             act
             of
             adultery
             ,
             and
             slaine
             forthwith
             :
             and
             these
             are
             the
             godly
             fruits
             of
             those
             single
             life-lovers
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             use
             of
             marriage
             is
             counted
             unlawfull
             ,
             and
             therefore
             forbidden
             ,
             but
             Adultery
             not
             once
             prohibited
             nor
             disallowed
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXI
             .
             
               Of
               such
               as
               are
               divorced
               without
               cause
               :
            
          
           
             BY
             these
             and
             such
             like
             judgements
             ,
             it
             pleaseth
             God
             to
             make
             knowne
             unto
             men
             how
             much
             he
             desireth
             to
             have
             the
             estate
             of
             marriage
             maintained
             and
             preserved
             in
             the
             integrity
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             every
             one
             ought
             to
             take
             heed
             how
             to
             deprave
             or
             corrupt
             the
             same
             :
             now
             then
             to
             proceed
             .
             If
             it
             be
             a
             sin
             to
             take
             away
             ,
             ravish
             ,
             or
             intice
             to
             folly
             another
             mans
             wife
             ,
             shall
             we
             not
             thinke
             it
             an
             equall
             sin
             for
             a
             husband
             to
             forsake
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             cast
             her
             off
             to
             take
             another
             ,
             she
             having
             not
             disanulled
             and
             cancelled
             the
             bond
             of
             marriage
             by
             adultery
             ?
             Yes
             verily
             ;
             for
             as
             concerning
             the
             permission
             of
             divorce
             to
             the
             Israelites
             under
             the
             law
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             himselfe
             expoundeth
             the
             meaning
             and
             intent
             thereof
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             to
             be
             nothing
             else
             
             but
             a
             toleration
             for
             the
             hardnesse
             and
             stubbornnesse
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             constitution
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             upon
             which
             occasion
             speaking
             of
             marriage
             ,
             and
             declaring
             the
             right
             and
             strength
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             he
             saith
             ,
             That
             whosoever
             putteth
             away
             his
             wife
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             for
             adultery
             ,
             and
             marrieth
             another
             ,
             committeth
             adultery
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             marrieth
             her
             that
             is
             put
             away
             ,
             committeth
             adultery
             also
             .
             All
             which
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             men
             of
             this
             world
             let
             loose
             themselves
             to
             this
             sin
             too
             licentiously
             ,
             as
             it
             appeareth
             by
             many
             examples
             :
             as
             of
             
               Antiochus
               Theos
            
             ,
             son
             of
             
               Antiochus
               Soter
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Syria
             ,
             who
             to
             the
             end
             to
             goe
             with
             
               Ptolomie
               Philadelphus
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             marrie
             his
             daughter
             Bernice
             ,
             cast
             off
             his
             wife
             Laodicea
             ,
             that
             had
             borne
             him
             children
             ,
             and
             tooke
             Bernice
             to
             be
             his
             wife
             :
             but
             ere
             long
             he
             rejected
             her
             also
             ,
             and
             betrayed
             her
             to
             her
             enemies
             (
             namely
             his
             son
             Callinicus
             )
             who
             slew
             her
             with
             one
             of
             her
             sons
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             belonged
             unto
             her
             :
             and
             then
             he
             tooke
             againe
             his
             old
             wife
             ,
             for
             which
             cause
             
               Ptolemie
               Euergetes
            
             (
             son
             to
             Philadelphus
             )
             renewed
             war
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             Herod
             the
             Tetrarch
             was
             so
             bewitched
             with
             the
             love
             of
             Herodias
             his
             brother
             
             Philips
             wife
             ,
             that
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             enjoy
             her
             ,
             he
             disclaimed
             his
             lawfull
             wife
             ,
             and
             sent
             her
             home
             to
             her
             father
             King
             Aretas
             ;
             who
             being
             touched
             and
             netled
             with
             this
             indignity
             and
             disgrace
             ,
             sought
             to
             revenge
             himselfe
             by
             armes
             :
             and
             indeed
             made
             so
             hot
             war
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             charged
             his
             army
             so
             furiously
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             discomfited
             by
             him
             :
             after
             which
             shamefull
             losse
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Caligula's
             commandement
             banished
             to
             Lions
             ,
             there
             to
             end
             the
             residue
             of
             his
             daies
             .
          
           
           
             Among
             the
             Romanes
             
               Marcus
               Antonius
            
             was
             noted
             for
             the
             most
             dissolute
             and
             impudent
             in
             this
             case
             of
             divorce
             ,
             for
             albeit
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             
             triumvirship
             he
             forsooke
             his
             first
             wife
             to
             marry
             Octavius
             his
             sister
             ,
             yet
             hee
             proceeded
             further
             ,
             not
             content
             herewith
             ,
             but
             must
             needs
             forsake
             her
             also
             ,
             to
             be
             with
             Cleopatra
             the
             Queen
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             from
             whence
             sprung
             out
             many
             great
             evils
             ,
             which
             at
             length
             fell
             upon
             his
             owne
             head
             ,
             to
             his
             finall
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             :
             for
             when
             he
             saw
             himselfe
             in
             such
             straits
             ,
             that
             no
             meanes
             could
             be
             found
             to
             resist
             Octavius
             ,
             be
             sheathed
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             his
             sword
             into
             his
             bowels
             ,
             when
             all
             his
             servants
             being
             requested
             ,
             refused
             to
             performe
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             being
             thus
             wounded
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             a
             little
             bed
             ,
             intreating
             those
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             his
             daies
             ;
             but
             they
             all
             fled
             and
             left
             him
             in
             the
             chamber
             crying
             and
             tormenting
             himselfe
             ,
             untill
             such
             time
             that
             he
             was
             conveighed
             to
             the
             monument
             wherein
             Cleopatra
             was
             inclosed
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             die
             there
             .
             Cleopatra
             seeing
             this
             pittifull
             spectacle
             ,
             all
             amased
             let
             downe
             chaines
             and
             cords
             from
             the
             high
             window
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             help
             of
             her
             two
             maids
             drew
             him
             up
             into
             the
             monument
             ,
             uniting
             their
             forces
             ,
             and
             doing
             what
             they
             could
             to
             get
             his
             poore
             carkasse
             ,
             though
             by
             a
             shamefull
             and
             undecent
             manner
             ,
             for
             the
             gate
             was
             locked
             and
             might
             not
             be
             opened
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             a
             lamentable
             sight
             to
             see
             his
             poore
             body
             all
             besmeared
             with
             blood
             ,
             and
             breathing
             now
             his
             last
             blast
             (
             for
             he
             dyed
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             came
             to
             the
             top
             )
             to
             be
             drawne
             up
             on
             that
             cruell
             fashion
             .
             As
             for
             Cleopatra
             ,
             who
             by
             her
             flattering
             allurements
             ravished
             the
             heart
             of
             this
             miserable
             man
             ,
             and
             was
             cause
             of
             his
             second
             divorce
             ,
             shee
             played
             her
             true
             part
             also
             in
             this
             wofull
             tragedy
             ,
             and
             as
             she
             partaked
             of
             the
             sin
             ,
             so
             she
             did
             of
             the
             punishment
             :
             For
             after
             she
             saw
             her selfe
             past
             hope
             of
             help
             ,
             and
             her
             sweet-heart
             dead
             ,
             she
             beat
             her
             owne
             breasts
             ,
             and
             tormented
             her selfe
             so
             much
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             her
             bosome
             was
             bruised
             ,
             and
             halfe
             murdered
             with
             her
             blowes
             ,
             and
             her
             body
             in
             many
             places
             exulcerate
             with
             inflamations
             :
             she
             pulled
             off
             her
             haire
             ,
             rent
             her
             face
             with
             her
             nailes
             ,
             and
             altogether
             infrensied
             with
             griefe
             ,
             melancholie
             ,
             and
             distresse
             ,
             was
             found
             fresh
             dead
             ,
             with
             her
             two
             maids
             lying
             at
             her
             f●●t
             :
             and
             this
             was
             the
             miserable
             end
             of
             those
             two
             ,
             who
             for
             enjoying
             of
             a
             few
             foolish
             and
             cursed
             pleasures
             together
             ,
             received
             in
             exchange
             infinite
             torments
             and
             vexations
             ;
             and
             at
             length
             ,
             unhappy
             deaths
             together
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             place
             :
             verifying
             the
             olde
             proverbe
             ,
             For
             one
             pleasure
             a
             thousand
             dolours
             .
          
           
             Charles
             the
             eighth
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             long
             time
             married
             to
             the
             daughter
             of
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             sister
             to
             the
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             
             was
             so
             evill
             advised
             as
             to
             returne
             her
             home
             againe
             upon
             no
             other
             occasion
             but
             to
             marrie
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             the
             sole
             heire
             to
             her
             fathers
             Dukedome
             :
             wherein
             he
             doubly
             injured
             his
             father
             in
             law
             the
             Romane
             King
             ;
             for
             he
             did
             not
             only
             reject
             his
             daughter
             ,
             but
             also
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             wife
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             whom
             by
             his
             substitute
             (
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             great
             Princes
             )
             he
             had
             first
             espoused
             .
             Bembus
             in
             his
             Venetian
             history
             
             handling
             this
             story
             ,
             somewhat
             mollifieth
             the
             fault
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             that
             the
             Romane
             Kings
             daughter
             was
             never
             touched
             by
             King
             Charles
             in
             the
             way
             of
             marriage
             all
             the
             while
             she
             was
             there
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             unripe
             and
             overyoung
             yeares
             .
             After
             a
             while
             ,
             after
             this
             new
             married
             King
             had
             given
             a
             hot
             alarme
             to
             all
             Italy
             ,
             and
             conquered
             the
             Realme
             of
             Naples
             ;
             as
             the
             Venetians
             were
             deliberating
             to
             take
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             resist
             him
             ,
             Maximilian
             the
             Romane
             King
             solicited
             them
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             thrust
             them
             forward
             ,
             as
             well
             that
             he
             might
             confederate
             himselfe
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Milan
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             might
             revenge
             the
             injury
             touching
             his
             repelled
             daughter
             :
             so
             that
             by
             this
             meanes
             the
             French
             K.
             was
             fore
             troubled
             at
             his
             returne
             ,
             having
             to
             withstand
             him
             all
             the
             Venetian
             forces
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Potentates
             of
             Italie
             :
             notwithstanding
             he
             broke
             through
             them
             all
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             put
             the
             Venetians
             to
             the
             worst
             :
             but
             being
             returned
             after
             this
             victorious
             and
             
             triumphant
             voyage
             ,
             it
             happened
             that
             one
             day
             as
             he
             led
             the
             Queen
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Amboise
             ,
             to
             see
             some
             some
             sport
             at
             Tenise
             ,
             he
             stroke
             his
             forehead
             against
             the
             upper
             door-poste
             of
             the
             gallery
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             in
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             presently
             to
             the
             ground
             speechlesse
             ,
             and
             died
             incontinently
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             
             from
             whence
             (
             though
             the
             filthiest
             and
             sluttishest
             place
             about
             the
             Castle
             )
             they
             removed
             not
             his
             body
             ,
             but
             laid
             it
             on
             a
             bed
             of
             straw
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             world
             from
             two
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             afternoon
             till
             eleven
             at
             midnight
             ,
             and
             this
             good
             successe
             followed
             at
             last
             his
             so
             much
             desired
             divorce
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXVII
             .
             
               Of
               those
               that
               either
               cause
               or
               authorise
               unlawfull
               Divorcements
               .
            
          
           
             ALthough
             the
             Commandment
             of
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             be
             very
             plain
             and
             manifest
             ,
             That
             man
             should
             not
             separate
             
             those
             whom
             God
             hath
             joyned
             together
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             some
             so
             void
             of
             understanding
             and
             judgement
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             no
             conscience
             to
             dissolve
             those
             that
             by
             the
             bond
             of
             marriage
             are
             united
             :
             Of
             which
             number
             was
             Sampsons
             father
             in
             Law
             ,
             who
             took
             his
             daughter
             ,
             first
             
             given
             in
             marriage
             to
             Sampson
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             to
             another
             ;
             without
             any
             other
             reason
             ,
             save
             that
             he
             suspected
             that
             Sampson
             loved
             her
             not
             .
             But
             what
             got
             he
             by
             it
             ?
             Marry
             this
             ;
             the
             Philistims
             provoked
             against
             him
             ,
             consumed
             him
             and
             his
             daughter
             with
             fire
             ,
             because
             that
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             his
             injury
             Sampson
             had
             burned
             their
             corne
             ,
             their
             vineyards
             and
             their
             olive-trees
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             same
             sort
             dealt
             Saul
             with
             David
             ,
             when
             he
             gave
             him
             his
             daughter
             
             Michol
             to
             Wife
             ,
             and
             afterward
             in
             despight
             and
             hatred
             of
             him
             took
             her
             away
             again
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             her
             upon
             another
             :
             wherein
             ,
             as
             in
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             a
             wicked
             and
             prophane
             man
             ,
             and
             was
             worthily
             punished
             therefore
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             before
             declared
             .
          
           
             
               Hugh
               Spencer
            
             ,
             one
             of
             King
             Edward
             of
             Englands
             chiefest
             favourites
             ,
             insomuch
             
             that
             his
             ear
             and
             heart
             was
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             was
             he
             that
             first
             persuaded
             the
             King
             to
             forsake
             and
             repudiate
             the
             Queen
             his
             Wife
             (
             daughter
             to
             Philip
             the
             Faire
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             )
             upon
             no
             other
             occasion
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             satisfie
             his
             owne
             appetite
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             to
             follow
             his
             delights
             :
             And
             thus
             by
             this
             meanes
             she
             was
             chased
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             driven
             to
             retire
             to
             King
             Charles
             her
             brother
             ;
             where
             hoping
             to
             finde
             rest
             and
             refuge
             ,
             she
             was
             deceived
             :
             for
             what
             by
             the
             crafts
             and
             practises
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             what
             by
             the
             Popes
             authority
             (
             who
             thrust
             himselfe
             into
             this
             action
             ,
             as
             his
             custom
             is
             )
             she
             was
             constrained
             to
             dislodge
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             to
             change
             her
             countrey
             very
             speedily
             :
             wherefore
             from
             thence
             she
             went
             to
             crave
             succour
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Henault
             ,
             who
             furnished
             her
             with
             certain
             forces
             ,
             and
             sent
             her
             towards
             
             England
             :
             where
             being
             arrived
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             people
             generally
             at
             her
             command
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             do
             her
             service
             ,
             she
             set
             upon
             her
             enemy
             
               Hugh
               Spencer
            
             ,
             took
             him
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             to
             a
             shamefull
             death
             ,
             as
             he
             well
             deserved
             :
             for
             he
             was
             also
             the
             causer
             of
             the
             deaths
             of
             many
             of
             the
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Realme
             :
             therefore
             he
             was
             drawne
             through
             the
             streets
             of
             Hereford
             upon
             an
             hurdle
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             privie
             members
             ,
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             head
             ,
             were
             cut
             off
             ,
             his
             four
             quarters
             were
             exalted
             in
             four
             severall
             places
             ,
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             these
             be
             found
             guilty
             ,
             that
             either
             directly
             make
             ,
             or
             indirectly
             
             procure
             divorcements
             ,
             shall
             we
             accuse
             them
             that
             allow
             and
             authorize
             the
             same
             ,
             without
             lawfull
             and
             just
             occasion
             ?
             No
             verily
             ,
             no
             though
             they
             be
             Popes
             that
             take
             it
             upon
             them
             :
             as
             we
             reade
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             sixth
             did
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             his
             haughty
             desires
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             and
             flatter
             ,
             Lewis
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             sent
             him
             by
             his
             son
             a
             dispensation
             to
             put
             away
             his
             Wife
             ,
             daughter
             to
             King
             Lewis
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             barren
             and
             counterfeit
             ,
             and
             to
             recontract
             Anne
             of
             Bretaigne
             ,
             the
             widow
             of
             Charles
             the
             eighth
             lately
             deceased
             .
             But
             herein
             ,
             though
             barrennesse
             of
             the
             former
             was
             pretended
             ,
             yet
             the
             Duchie
             of
             the
             later
             was
             aimed
             at
             ,
             which
             before
             this
             time
             he
             could
             never
             attain
             unto
             .
             But
             of
             what
             force
             and
             vertue
             this
             dispensation
             by
             right
             was
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             perceive
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             not
             onely
             contrary
             to
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             Matth.
             19.
             but
             also
             to
             their
             owne
             decrees
             ,
             
               secund
               .
               part
               .
               quest
            
             .
             7.
             
             
               Hi
               qui
               matrimonium
            
             :
             where
             in
             is
             imported
             ,
             that
             marriage
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             infringed
             for
             any
             default
             or
             imperfection
             ,
             no
             not
             of
             nature
             .
             But
             Popes
             may
             maim
             and
             clip
             both
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             and
             all
             other
             writings
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             soever
             themselves
             liketh
             ,
             be
             it
             good
             or
             bad
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIII
             .
             
               Of
               Incestuous
               persons
            
             .
          
           
             ALthough
             Incest
             be
             a
             wicked
             and
             abominable
             sin
             ,
             and
             forbidden
             both
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             the
             very
             heathen
             held
             it
             in
             detestation
             ,
             yet
             are
             there
             some
             so
             inordinately
             vicious
             and
             dissolute
             ,
             that
             they
             blush
             not
             once
             to
             pollute
             themselves
             with
             this
             filthinesse
             ,
             Reuben
             the
             Patriarch
             was
             one
             of
             this
             
             vile
             crue
             ,
             that
             shamed
             not
             to
             defile
             himselfe
             with
             Bilha
             his
             fathers
             concubine
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             cursed
             for
             his
             labour
             :
             for
             whereas
             by
             right
             of
             eldership
             and
             birth
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             had
             a
             certain
             prerogative
             and
             authority
             over
             his
             brethren
             ,
             his
             excellency
             shed
             it selfe
             
             like
             water
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             surpassed
             by
             his
             brethren
             both
             in
             encrease
             of
             progeny
             and
             renowne
             .
             Ammon
             one
             of
             King
             Davids
             sonnes
             was
             so
             strongly
             
             enchanted
             with
             the
             love
             of
             his
             sister
             Thamar
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             end
             to
             fulfill
             his
             lust
             ,
             he
             traiterously
             forced
             her
             to
             his
             will
             :
             but
             Absalom
             her
             naturall
             brother
             (
             hunting
             for
             opportunity
             of
             revenge
             for
             this
             indignity
             towards
             his
             sister
             )
             
             invited
             him
             two
             yeares
             after
             to
             a
             banquet
             with
             his
             other
             brethren
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             same
             ,
             caused
             his
             men
             to
             murder
             him
             for
             a
             farewell
             .
          
           
           
             The
             same
             Absalom
             that
             slew
             Amnon
             for
             Incest
             with
             his
             sister
             ,
             committed
             himselfe
             incest
             with
             his
             fathers
             concubines
             ,
             moved
             thereto
             by
             the
             wicked
             
             counsell
             of
             Achitophel
             ,
             that
             advised
             him
             to
             that
             infamous
             deed
             of
             defiling
             his
             fathers
             bed
             :
             but
             it
             was
             the
             forerunner
             of
             his
             overthrow
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             heard
             .
          
           
             Divers
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empetours
             were
             so
             villanous
             and
             wretched
             ,
             as
             to
             
             make
             no
             bones
             of
             this
             sin
             with
             their
             owne
             sisters
             ,
             as
             
               Caligula
               ,
               Antonius
            
             ,
             and
             Commodus
             :
             and
             some
             with
             their
             mothers
             ,
             as
             Nero
             ,
             so
             much
             was
             he
             given
             over
             and
             transported
             to
             all
             licentiousnesse
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             telleth
             us
             of
             one
             Cyanippus
             ,
             that
             being
             overcome
             with
             wine
             ,
             defloured
             
             his
             owne
             daughter
             Cyane
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             slain
             of
             her
             for
             his
             labour
             .
             Neither
             do
             I
             thinke
             it
             so
             unnaturall
             a
             part
             for
             her
             to
             kill
             her
             father
             ,
             as
             in
             him
             to
             commit
             incest
             with
             his
             owne
             daughter
             :
             for
             the
             Oracle
             lessened
             ,
             or
             rather
             approved
             her
             fault
             ,
             when
             it
             abhorred
             and
             chastened
             his
             crime
             :
             for
             when
             Syracusa
             was
             grievously
             infected
             with
             the
             pestilence
             ,
             it
             was
             pronounced
             by
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             That
             the
             plague
             should
             continue
             till
             the
             wicked
             person
             was
             sacrificed
             :
             which
             dark
             speech
             when
             no
             man
             knew
             ,
             Cyane
             haled
             her
             father
             by
             the
             head
             to
             the
             Altar
             ;
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             that
             wicked
             person
             pointed
             at
             by
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             and
             there
             sacrificed
             him
             with
             her
             owne
             hands
             ,
             killing
             her selfe
             also
             with
             the
             same
             knife
             ,
             that
             her
             innocency
             might
             be
             witnessed
             even
             by
             her
             bloud
             .
             Thus
             it
             pleased
             God
             even
             among
             the
             idolatrous
             heathen
             ,
             to
             execute
             justice
             and
             judgement
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             though
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             the
             devill
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             authour
             of
             all
             such
             villany
             .
          
           
             
               Valeria
               Thusculana
            
             was
             in
             love
             with
             her
             owne
             father
             ,
             and
             under
             colour
             of
             another
             maid
             got
             to
             lie
             with
             him
             :
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             understood
             ,
             he
             slew
             
             himselfe
             in
             detestation
             of
             his
             owne
             ignorant
             abhomination
             and
             wickednesse
             :
             nay
             ,
             so
             monstrous
             and
             horrible
             is
             this
             sin
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             Nausimenes
             (
             a
             woman
             of
             Athens
             )
             taking
             her
             owne
             son
             and
             daughter
             together
             ,
             
             was
             so
             amazed
             and
             grieved
             therewith
             ,
             that
             she
             never
             spake
             word
             after
             that
             time
             ,
             but
             remained
             dumbe
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             life
             time
             :
             as
             for
             the
             incestors
             themselves
             ,
             they
             lived
             not
             ,
             but
             became
             murderers
             of
             their
             owne
             lives
             .
          
           
             Papyrius
             a
             Roman
             ,
             got
             with
             childe
             his
             owne
             sister
             Canusia
             :
             which
             when
             their
             father
             understood
             ,
             he
             sent
             each
             of
             them
             a
             sword
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             slew
             themselves
             .
          
           
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             is
             most
             apparent
             in
             the
             punishment
             
             of
             Heraclius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             to
             his
             notorious
             wickednesses
             ,
             heresies
             ,
             persecutions
             ,
             and
             paganisme
             ,
             he
             added
             this
             villany
             ,
             to
             defile
             carnally
             his
             
             owne
             sister
             ;
             so
             to
             his
             notorious
             punishments
             (
             the
             Sarasins
             sword
             ,
             dropsie
             ,
             and
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             Empire
             )
             the
             Lord
             added
             this
             infamous
             and
             cruell
             judgement
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             give
             passage
             to
             his
             urine
             ,
             but
             it
             would
             flie
             into
             his
             face
             ,
             had
             not
             a
             pentise
             been
             applied
             to
             his
             belly
             to
             beat
             it
             downeward
             .
             And
             this
             last
             plague
             was
             proper
             to
             his
             last
             sin
             ;
             wherein
             the
             very
             member
             which
             he
             had
             abused
             ,
             sought
             revenge
             of
             him
             that
             had
             abused
             it
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             had
             confounded
             nature
             ,
             and
             most
             wickedly
             sinned
             against
             his
             owne
             flesh
             .
          
           
             Agathias
             writing
             of
             the
             manners
             of
             the
             Persians
             ,
             reporteth
             ,
             That
             certain
             
             Philosophers
             comming
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             into
             Greece
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             seen
             all
             manner
             of
             unnaturall
             mixtures
             ,
             found
             the
             carkase
             of
             a
             man
             without
             sepulchre
             ;
             which
             when
             in
             charity
             they
             buried
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             it
             was
             found
             unburied
             again
             :
             and
             as
             they
             went
             about
             to
             bury
             it
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             a
             spirit
             appeared
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             forbad
             them
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             unworthy
             
             that
             honour
             ,
             seeing
             that
             when
             it
             lived
             he
             had
             committed
             incest
             with
             his
             owne
             mother
             .
             A
             notable
             story
             ,
             shewing
             that
             the
             very
             earth
             abhorreth
             this
             monstrous
             confusion
             of
             nature
             :
             the
             truth
             whereof
             let
             it
             lie
             upon
             the
             Authors
             credit
             .
          
           
             Most
             abominable
             was
             the
             incest
             of
             Artaxerxes
             King
             of
             Persia
             ;
             for
             first
             he
             tooke
             to
             himselfe
             Aspasia
             his
             brother
             Cyrus
             concubine
             ,
             having
             overcome
             
             him
             in
             war
             ;
             and
             afterward
             gave
             the
             same
             Aspasia
             to
             his
             owne
             son
             Darius
             to
             wife
             ;
             from
             whom
             ,
             after
             carnall
             knowledge
             ,
             he
             tooke
             her
             againe
             ,
             committing
             incest
             upon
             incest
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             unnaturally
             :
             but
             mark
             how
             the
             Lord
             punished
             all
             this
             ;
             first
             ,
             Darius
             his
             eldest
             son
             was
             put
             to
             death
             for
             treason
             ;
             then
             Othus
             (
             succeeding
             in
             the
             inheritance
             )
             slew
             Arsame
             another
             of
             his
             brethren
             ;
             and
             albeit
             Artaxerxes
             himselfe
             dyed
             without
             note
             of
             judgement
             ,
             yet
             his
             seed
             after
             him
             was
             punished
             for
             his
             offence
             ;
             for
             so
             miserable
             a
             calamity
             pursued
             them
             all
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             second
             generation
             not
             one
             was
             left
             to
             sit
             upon
             his
             throne
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             teach
             us
             how
             execrable
             and
             monstrous
             this
             kinde
             of
             sin
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             to
             be
             abhorred
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             the
             example
             of
             a
             bruit
             beast
             may
             stand
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             lesson
             for
             us
             ;
             it
             being
             so
             worthy
             of
             remembrance
             ,
             that
             I
             thought
             meet
             to
             make
             rehearsall
             of
             it
             in
             this
             place
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             by
             Varro
             
             a
             learned
             and
             grave
             Writer
             (
             whom
             S.
             Augustine
             often
             commendeth
             in
             his
             
             booke
             
               de
               Civitate
               Dei
            
             )
             of
             a
             certaine
             horse
             which
             by
             no
             meanes
             could
             bee
             brought
             to
             cover
             a
             mare
             that
             was
             his
             damme
             ,
             untill
             by
             hiding
             her
             head
             they
             beguiled
             his
             sences
             :
             but
             after
             when
             he
             perceived
             their
             guile
             ,
             and
             knew
             his
             damme
             being
             uncovered
             ,
             he
             ran
             so
             furiously
             upon
             the
             keeper
             with
             his
             teeth
             ,
             that
             incontinently
             he
             tore
             him
             in
             pieces
             .
             Truly
             a
             miraculous
             thing
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             divinely
             caused
             ,
             to
             reprove
             the
             enormous
             and
             too
             unruly
             lusts
             of
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIV
             .
             
               Of
               effeminate
               persons
               ,
               Sodomites
               ,
               and
               other
               such
               like
               Monsters
               .
            
          
           
             SArdanapalus
             King
             of
             Assyria
             was
             so
             lascivious
             and
             effeminate
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             end
             to
             set
             forth
             his
             beauty
             ,
             he
             shamed
             not
             to
             
             paint
             his
             face
             with
             ointments
             ,
             and
             to
             attire
             his
             body
             with
             the
             habits
             and
             Ornaments
             of
             women
             ,
             and
             on
             that
             manner
             
             to
             sit
             and
             lie
             continually
             among
             whores
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             to
             commit
             all
             manner
             of
             filthinesse
             and
             villany
             :
             wherefore
             being
             thought
             unworthy
             to
             beare
             rule
             over
             men
             ,
             first
             Arbaces
             his
             lieutenant
             rebelled
             ;
             then
             the
             Medes
             and
             Baby
             lonians
             revolted
             ,
             and
             joyntly
             made
             war
             upon
             him
             ,
             till
             they
             vanquished
             and
             put
             him
             to
             flight
             :
             and
             in
             his
             flight
             hee
             returned
             to
             a
             tower
             in
             his
             palace
             ,
             which
             (
             moved
             with
             griefe
             and
             despaire
             )
             he
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             was
             consumed
             therein
             .
          
           
             Such
             like
             was
             the
             impudent
             lasciviousnesse
             of
             two
             unworthy
             Emperors
             ,
             Commodus
             and
             Heliogabolus
             ,
             who
             laying
             aside
             all
             Imperiall
             gravity
             ,
             shewed
             
             themselves
             oftentimes
             publikely
             in
             womans
             attire
             ;
             an
             act
             as
             in
             nature
             monstrous
             ,
             so
             very
             dishonest
             and
             ignominious
             :
             but
             like
             as
             these
             cursed
             monsters
             ran
             too
             much
             out
             of
             frame
             in
             their
             unbridled
             lusts
             and
             affections
             ,
             
             so
             there
             wanted
             not
             many
             that
             hastened
             and
             emboldened
             themselves
             to
             conspire
             their
             destruction
             ,
             as
             unworthy
             in
             their
             judgements
             to
             enjoy
             the
             benefit
             of
             this
             light
             :
             wherefore
             to
             one
             of
             them
             poison
             was
             ministred
             ,
             and
             when
             that
             would
             take
             no
             effect
             ,
             strangling
             came
             in
             the
             roome
             thereof
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             to
             his
             end
             ▪
             the
             other
             was
             slaine
             in
             a
             jakes
             where
             he
             hid
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             (
             drawne
             like
             carrion
             through
             the
             streetes
             )
             found
             no
             better
             sepulchre
             then
             the
             dunghill
             .
          
           
             Touching
             those
             abominable
             wretches
             of
             Sodome
             and
             Gomorrah
             which
             
             gave
             themselves
             over
             with
             all
             violence
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             shame
             and
             measure
             ,
             to
             their
             infamous
             lusts
             ,
             polluting
             their
             bodies
             with
             unnaturall
             sins
             ,
             God
             sent
             upon
             them
             an
             unnaturall
             raine
             ,
             not
             of
             water
             ,
             but
             of
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             ,
             to
             burne
             and
             consume
             them
             ,
             that
             were
             so
             hot
             and
             fervent
             in
             their
             cursed
             vices
             :
             so
             that
             they
             were
             quite
             rooted
             and
             raked
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             their
             Cities
             and
             habitations
             destroyed
             ,
             yea
             and
             the
             very
             soile
             that
             bore
             them
             ,
             made
             desolate
             and
             fruitlesse
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             by
             fire
             ,
             whose
             smoke
             ascended
             like
             the
             smoke
             of
             a
             furnace
             :
             yea
             and
             in
             signe
             of
             a
             further
             curse
             for
             to
             be
             a
             witnesse
             and
             a
             marke
             of
             this
             terrible
             judgement
             ,
             the
             earth
             and
             face
             of
             that
             countrey
             continueth
             still
             parched
             and
             withered
             :
             and
             (
             as
             Iosephus
             saith
             )
             whereas
             before
             it
             was
             a
             most
             plentifull
             and
             fertile
             soile
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             an
             earthly
             paradise
             ,
             bedecked
             with
             five
             gallant
             Cities
             ;
             now
             it
             lyeth
             desart
             ,
             unhabitable
             ,
             and
             barren
             ,
             yeelding
             fruit
             in
             shew
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             being
             touched
             ,
             turneth
             to
             cinders
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             is
             so
             notoriously
             and
             fearefully
             manifested
             therein
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             would
             strike
             a
             terrour
             into
             the
             most
             wicked
             ,
             he
             threateneth
             them
             with
             this
             like
             punishment
             ,
             saying
             :
          
           
             
               The
               Lord
               will
               raine
               upon
               each
               wicked
               one
               ,
               
               Fire
               ,
               snares
               ,
               and
               brimstone
               ,
               for
               their
               portion
               .
            
          
           
             Howbeit
             this
             maketh
             not
             but
             that
             still
             there
             are
             too
             many
             such
             monsters
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             so
             mightily
             is
             it
             corrupted
             and
             depraved
             :
             neither
             is
             it
             any
             marvell
             ,
             seeing
             that
             divers
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             be
             Christs
             Vicars
             ,
             and
             Peters
             successours
             ,
             are
             infected
             with
             this
             filthy
             contagion
             :
             As
             namely
             ,
             Pope
             Iulius
             the
             third
             ,
             whose
             custome
             was
             to
             promote
             none
             to
             Ecclesiasticall
             livings
             save
             only
             his
             buggerers
             :
             Amongst
             whom
             was
             one
             Innocent
             ,
             whom
             this
             holy
             father
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             Suffrages
             of
             the
             whole
             Colledge
             )
             would
             needs
             make
             Cardinall
             :
             nay
             ,
             the
             unsatiable
             and
             monstrous
             lust
             of
             this
             beastly
             and
             stinking
             goat
             was
             so
             extraordinary
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             abstaine
             from
             many
             Cardinals
             themselves
             .
             
               Iohn
               de
               la
               Casae
            
             ,
             a
             Florentine
             by
             birth
             ,
             and
             by
             office
             Archbishop
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             and
             Deane
             of
             his
             Apostaticall
             chamber
             ,
             was
             his
             Legat
             and
             Intelligencer
             in
             all
             the
             Venetian
             Seigniories
             ▪
             a
             man
             equall
             ,
             or
             rather
             worse
             then
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             whose
             memory
             ought
             to
             be
             accursed
             of
             all
             posterity
             ,
             for
             that
             detestable
             booke
             which
             he
             composed
             in
             commendation
             and
             praise
             of
             Sodomie
             ;
             and
             was
             so
             shamelesse
             ,
             nay
             rather
             possessed
             with
             some
             devillish
             and
             uncleane
             spirit
             ,
             as
             to
             divulgate
             it
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Here
             you
             may
             see
             (
             poore
             soules
             )
             the
             holinesse
             of
             those
             whom
             you
             so
             much
             reverence
             ,
             and
             upon
             whom
             you
             build
             your
             beliefe
             and
             religion
             :
             you
             see
             their
             brave
             and
             excellent
             vertues
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             esteeme
             their
             lawes
             and
             ordinances
             ought
             to
             be
             amongst
             you
             .
             Now
             touching
             the
             end
             that
             this
             holy
             father
             made
             ,
             it
             is
             declared
             in
             the
             former
             booke
             among
             the
             ranke
             of
             Atheists
             ,
             where
             we
             placed
             him
             .
             And
             albeit
             
             that
             he
             and
             such
             like
             villaines
             please
             their
             owne
             humours
             with
             their
             abominations
             ,
             and
             approve
             and
             cleare
             themselves
             therein
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             rewarded
             by
             death
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             law
             of
             Iulia.
             
             
          
           
             When
             Charlemaigne
             reigned
             in
             France
             ,
             there
             happened
             a
             most
             notable
             judgement
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             Monkes
             of
             S.
             Martin
             in
             Tours
             ,
             for
             their
             disordinate
             lusts
             :
             they
             were
             men
             whose
             food
             was
             too
             much
             and
             dainty
             ,
             whose
             case
             was
             too
             easie
             ,
             and
             whose
             pleasures
             were
             too
             immoderate
             ,
             being
             altogether
             addicted
             to
             pastimes
             and
             merriments
             :
             in
             their
             apparell
             they
             went
             clad
             in
             silke
             like
             great
             Lords
             ;
             and
             (
             as
             
               Nichol.
               Gill.
            
             in
             his
             first
             Volume
             of
             
             French
             Chronicles
             saith
             )
             their
             shooes
             were
             gilt
             over
             with
             Gold
             ,
             so
             great
             was
             the
             super
             fluity
             of
             their
             riches
             and
             pride
             :
             in
             summe
             ,
             their
             whole
             life
             was
             luxurious
             and
             infamous
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             there
             came
             forth
             a
             destroying
             Angel
             from
             the
             Lord
             (
             by
             the
             report
             of
             Budes
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Clugnie
             )
             and
             slew
             them
             all
             in
             one
             night
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             born
             of
             Aegypt
             were
             slaine
             ,
             save
             one
             only
             person
             that
             was
             preserved
             ,
             as
             Lot
             in
             Sodome
             was
             preserved
             .
             This
             strange
             accident
             moved
             Charlemaigne
             to
             appoint
             a
             brotherhood
             of
             Canons
             to
             be
             in
             their
             roome
             ,
             though
             little
             better
             ,
             and
             as
             little
             profitable
             to
             their
             Commonwealth
             as
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             for
             nothing
             that
             the
             law
             of
             God
             forbiddeth
             to
             lie
             with
             a
             beast
             ,
             and
             denounceth
             death
             against
             them
             that
             commit
             this
             foule
             sin
             :
             for
             there
             have
             been
             such
             monsters
             in
             the
             world
             at
             some
             times
             ,
             as
             we
             reade
             in
             Calius
             
             and
             Volaterranus
             ,
             of
             one
             Crathes
             a
             shepheard
             ,
             that
             accompanied
             carnally
             
             with
             a
             shee
             Goat
             ;
             but
             the
             Buck
             finding
             him
             sleeping
             ,
             offended
             and
             provoked
             with
             this
             strange
             action
             ,
             ran
             at
             him
             so
             furiously
             with
             his
             hornes
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             him
             dead
             upon
             the
             ground
             .
             God
             that
             opened
             an
             Asses
             mouth
             to
             reprove
             the
             madnesse
             of
             the
             false
             Prophet
             Balaam
             ,
             and
             sent
             Lions
             to
             kill
             the
             strange
             inhabitants
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             employed
             also
             this
             Buck
             about
             his
             service
             in
             executing
             just
             vengeance
             upon
             a
             wicked
             varlet
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXV
             .
             
               Of
               the
               wonderfull
               evill
               that
               ariseth
               from
               this
               greedinesse
               of
               lust
               .
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             to
             good
             reason
             ,
             that
             Scripture
             forbids
             us
             to
             abstain
             
             from
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             the
             eyes
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             the
             world
             and
             the
             corruption
             of
             mans
             own
             nature
             ;
             forsomuch
             as
             by
             it
             we
             are
             drawn
             to
             evill
             ,
             it
             being
             as
             it
             were
             a
             corrupt
             root
             which
             sendeth
             forth
             most
             bitter
             ,
             sowre
             ,
             and
             rotten
             fruit
             and
             this
             hapneth
             not
             only
             when
             the
             goods
             &
             riches
             of
             
             the
             world
             are
             in
             quest
             ,
             but
             also
             when
             a
             man
             hunteth
             after
             dishonest
             and
             unchaste
             delights
             :
             this
             concupiscence
             is
             it
             that
             bringeth
             forth
             whoredomes
             ,
             adulteries
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             such
             sinnes
             ,
             whereout
             spring
             forth
             oftentimes
             flouds
             of
             mischiefes
             ,
             and
             that
             divers
             times
             by
             the
             selfe-will
             and
             inordinate
             desire
             of
             private
             and
             particular
             persons
             :
             what
             did
             the
             lawlesse
             lust
             of
             Potiphars
             Wife
             bring
             upon
             Ioseph
             ?
             Was
             not
             his
             life
             indangered
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             
             kept
             in
             close
             prison
             ,
             where
             he
             cooled
             his
             feet
             two
             yeares
             or
             more
             ?
          
           
             We
             have
             a
             most
             notable
             example
             of
             the
             miserable
             end
             of
             a
             certain
             woman
             ,
             
             with
             the
             sacking
             and
             destruction
             of
             a
             whole
             City
             ,
             and
             all
             caused
             by
             her
             intemperance
             and
             unbridled
             lust
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             time
             that
             the
             Emperour
             Phocas
             was
             slain
             by
             Priscus
             ,
             one
             Gysulphus
             
             (
             Governour
             and
             Chieftain
             of
             a
             Countrey
             in
             Lumbardy
             )
             going
             out
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             Countrey
             against
             the
             Bavarians
             (
             which
             were
             certaine
             reliques
             of
             the
             Hunnes
             )
             gave
             them
             battell
             ,
             and
             lost
             the
             field
             and
             his
             life
             withall
             :
             Now
             the
             Conquerours
             (
             pursuing
             their
             victory
             )
             laid
             siege
             to
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             his
             Province
             ,
             where
             Romilda
             his
             Wife
             made
             her
             abode
             ;
             who
             viewing
             one
             day
             from
             the
             wals
             the
             young
             and
             fair
             King
             ,
             with
             yellow
             curled
             lockes
             galloping
             about
             the
             City
             ,
             fell
             presently
             so
             extreamly
             in
             love
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             her
             minde
             ran
             of
             nothing
             but
             satisfying
             her
             greedy
             and
             new
             conceived
             lust
             :
             wherefore
             (
             burying
             in
             oblivion
             the
             love
             of
             her
             late
             husband
             ,
             with
             her
             young
             infants
             yet
             living
             ,
             and
             her
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             preferring
             her
             owne
             lust
             before
             them
             all
             )
             she
             sent
             secretly
             unto
             him
             this
             message
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             would
             promise
             to
             marry
             her
             ,
             she
             would
             deliver
             up
             the
             City
             into
             his
             hands
             :
             he
             ,
             well
             pleased
             with
             this
             gentle
             offer
             (
             through
             a
             desire
             of
             obtaining
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             without
             great
             bloudshed
             and
             losse
             of
             men
             he
             could
             not
             otherwise
             compasse
             )
             accepted
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             upon
             this
             condition
             ,
             within
             the
             wals
             :
             and
             lest
             he
             should
             seeme
             too
             perfidious
             ,
             he
             performed
             his
             promise
             of
             marriage
             ,
             and
             made
             her
             his
             wife
             for
             that
             one
             night
             ;
             but
             soone
             after
             (
             in
             scorne
             and
             disdaine
             )
             he
             gave
             her
             up
             to
             twelve
             of
             his
             strongest
             lechers
             ,
             to
             glut
             her
             unquenchable
             fire
             :
             and
             finally
             nailed
             her
             on
             a
             gibbet
             ,
             for
             a
             finall
             reward
             of
             her
             tre●cherous
             and
             boundlesse
             lust
             .
             Marke
             well
             the
             misery
             whereinto
             this
             wretched
             woman
             threw
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             her selfe
             ,
             but
             a
             whole
             City
             also
             ,
             by
             her
             boiling
             concupiscence
             ,
             which
             so
             dazled
             her
             understanding
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             consider
             how
             undecent
             it
             was
             ,
             dishonest
             ,
             and
             inconvenient
             ,
             for
             a
             woman
             to
             offer
             her selfe
             ,
             nay
             to
             solicite
             a
             man
             that
             was
             an
             enemie
             ,
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             she
             had
             never
             seen
             before
             ,
             to
             her
             bed
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             the
             utter
             undoing
             of
             her selfe
             and
             all
             hers
             .
             But
             even
             thus
             ,
             many
             more
             (
             whose
             hearts
             are
             passionate
             with
             love
             )
             are
             blindfolded
             after
             the
             same
             sort
             (
             like
             as
             poeticall
             Cupid
             is
             fained
             to
             be
             )
             that
             not
             knowing
             what
             they
             take
             in
             hand
             ,
             they
             fall
             headlong
             into
             destruction
             ere
             they
             be
             aware
             .
             Let
             us
             then
             be
             here
             advertised
             to
             pray
             unto
             God
             that
             he
             would
             purifie
             our
             drossie
             hearts
             ,
             and
             divert
             our
             wandring
             eyes
             from
             beholding
             vanity
             ,
             to
             be
             seduced
             thereby
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVI
             .
             
               Of
               unlawfull
               gestures
               ,
               Idlenesse
               ,
               Gluttony
               ,
               Drunkennesse
               ,
               Dancing
               ,
               and
               other
               such
               like
               dissolutenesse
               .
            
          
           
             LIke
             as
             if
             we
             would
             carry
             our selves
             chastly
             and
             uprightly
             before
             God
             ,
             it
             behoveth
             us
             to
             avoid
             all
             filthinesse
             and
             adultery
             ,
             so
             we
             must
             abstain
             from
             uncivill
             and
             dishonest
             gestures
             ,
             which
             are
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             badges
             of
             concupiscence
             ,
             and
             coales
             to
             set
             lust
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             instruments
             to
             injure
             others
             withall
             .
             From
             hence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Pompey
             caused
             one
             of
             his
             souldiers
             
             eyes
             to
             be
             put
             out
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             for
             thrusting
             his
             hand
             under
             a
             womans
             garment
             that
             was
             a
             Spaniard
             :
             and
             for
             the
             same
             or
             like
             offence
             did
             Sertorius
             
             command
             a
             footman
             of
             his
             band
             to
             be
             cut
             in
             pieces
             .
             O
             that
             we
             had
             in
             these
             daies
             such
             minded
             captaines
             ,
             that
             would
             sharply
             represse
             the
             wrongs
             and
             ravishments
             which
             are
             so
             common
             and
             usuall
             amongst
             men
             of
             war
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             uncontrolled
             !
             they
             would
             not
             then
             doubtlesse
             be
             so
             rise
             and
             common
             as
             in
             these
             daies
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             Kissing
             is
             no
             lesse
             to
             be
             eschewed
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             betwixt
             those
             that
             are
             tyed
             together
             by
             some
             bond
             of
             kindred
             or
             affinity
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             by
             antient
             custome
             of
             the
             Medes
             and
             Persians
             ,
             and
             Romanes
             also
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             report
             of
             Plutarch
             and
             Seneca
             :
             and
             that
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             forbad
             the
             often
             and
             daily
             practise
             thereof
             in
             that
             kinde
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             not
             
             to
             be
             freqented
             ,
             but
             rather
             utterly
             abhorred
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             amongst
             kinsfolkes
             themselves
             .
             It
             was
             esteemed
             an
             indignity
             among
             the
             Graecians
             ,
             to
             kisse
             any
             maid
             that
             was
             not
             in
             blood
             or
             assinity
             allyed
             unto
             them
             ;
             as
             it
             manifestly
             appeareth
             by
             the
             earnest
             suit
             and
             request
             of
             the
             wife
             of
             Pisistratus
             the
             Tyran
             of
             Athens
             ,
             to
             put
             to
             death
             a
             young
             man
             for
             kissing
             her
             daughter
             in
             
             the
             streets
             ,
             as
             he
             met
             her
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             nothing
             but
             love
             that
             moved
             him
             thereto
             .
             Saint
             Augustine
             also
             affirmeth
             ,
             That
             he
             which
             wantonly
             kisseth
             a
             
             woman
             that
             is
             not
             his
             wife
             ,
             deserveth
             the
             whip
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             often
             mentioneth
             kissing
             ,
             but
             either
             betwixt
             father
             and
             childe
             ,
             or
             brethren
             or
             kinsfolkes
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             in
             a
             manner
             of
             salutation
             betwixt
             one
             another
             
             of
             acquaintance
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ▪
             and
             
             sometimes
             also
             it
             is
             mentioned
             as
             a
             token
             of
             honour
             and
             reverence
             ,
             which
             the
             subject
             performeth
             to
             his
             superiour
             in
             this
             action
             .
             In
             the
             former
             ages
             
             Christians
             used
             to
             kisse
             also
             ;
             but
             so
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             ever
             betwixt
             parties
             of
             acquaintance
             ;
             and
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             manner
             of
             greeting
             they
             testified
             to
             each
             other
             their
             true
             and
             sincere
             charity
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             union
             of
             heart
             and
             soule
             in
             the
             Lord.
             Such
             chearings
             and
             loving
             embracings
             were
             pure
             and
             
             holy
             ,
             not
             lascivious
             and
             wanton
             ,
             like
             the
             kisses
             of
             prophane
             and
             leacherous
             wretches
             and
             strumpets
             ,
             whereof
             Solomon
             maketh
             mention
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             every
             man
             ought
             to
             shun
             all
             meanes
             and
             occasions
             which
             
             may
             induce
             or
             entice
             them
             to
             uncleanenesse
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             especially
             Idlenesse
             ,
             which
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             be
             as
             it
             were
             a
             wide
             doore
             and
             passage
             for
             many
             vices
             to
             enter
             by
             ,
             as
             by
             experience
             we
             see
             in
             those
             that
             occupy
             themselves
             about
             no
             good
             nor
             profitable
             exercises
             ,
             but
             mispend
             their
             time
             in
             trifling
             and
             doing
             nothing
             ,
             and
             their
             wits
             either
             upon
             vaine
             and
             foolish
             conceit
             to
             the
             hurt
             of
             others
             ;
             or
             upon
             lascivious
             and
             unchaste
             thoughts
             ,
             to
             their
             owne
             overthrow
             ;
             whereas
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             are
             well
             employed
             either
             in
             body
             or
             minde
             ,
             no
             such
             thing
             betideth
             ;
             wherefore
             wee
             ought
             to
             be
             here
             advertised
             every
             one
             of
             us
             to
             apply
             our selves
             to
             some
             honest
             and
             seemly
             trade
             ,
             answerable
             to
             our
             divers
             and
             severall
             estates
             and
             conditions
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             our selves
             to
             be
             overgrowne
             with
             Idlenesse
             ,
             lest
             thereby
             we
             fall
             into
             mischiefe
             ;
             for
             whom
             the
             adversary
             (
             that
             malicious
             and
             wicked
             one
             )
             findeth
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             he
             knowes
             well
             how
             to
             fit
             them
             to
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             them
             about
             filthy
             and
             pernitious
             services
             .
          
           
             Next
             to
             idlenesse
             ,
             the
             too
             much
             pampering
             the
             body
             with
             dainty
             and
             much
             food
             is
             to
             be
             eschewed
             :
             for
             like
             as
             a
             fat
             and
             well
             fed
             horse
             winceth
             and
             kicketh
             against
             his
             rider
             ,
             so
             the
             pampered
             flesh
             rebelleth
             against
             God
             and
             a
             mans
             owne
             selfe
             .
             This
             fulnesse
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             ●●shly
             delights
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             destruction
             of
             Sodome
             and
             Gomorrah
             :
             and
             therefore
             our
             Saviour
             to
             good
             purpose
             warneth
             us
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             to
             our selves
             ,
             that
             we
             
             
             be
             not
             oppressed
             with
             surfetting
             and
             drunkennesse
             :
             and
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             to
             take
             no
             thought
             for
             the
             flesh
             to
             fulfill
             the
             lusts
             thereof
             ,
             
               but
               to
               walke
               honestly
               ,
               not
            
             
             
               being
               given
               to
               gluttony
               and
               drunkennesse
               ,
               chambering
               ,
               and
               wantonnesse
               :
            
             and
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             drunke
             with
             wine
             ,
             wherein
             is
             excesse
             :
             for
             besides
             the
             losse
             of
             time
             and
             mispence
             of
             goods
             ,
             the
             grievous
             diseases
             and
             pangs
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             dulling
             and
             besotting
             of
             the
             wit
             ,
             which
             spring
             from
             intemperance
             ,
             many
             other
             great
             evils
             depend
             and
             wait
             thereon
             ;
             as
             whoredomes
             ,
             adulteries
             ,
             uncleannesses
             ,
             quarrels
             ,
             debates
             ,
             murders
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             such
             like
             disorders
             and
             mischiefes
             .
          
           
             Noah
             ,
             that
             holy
             Patriarch
             ,
             by
             drinking
             too
             much
             wine
             ,
             not
             only
             discovered
             
             his
             owne
             shame
             ,
             but
             also
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             that
             cruell
             curse
             which
             the
             Lord
             sent
             upon
             the
             posterity
             of
             Cham
             ,
             which
             even
             to
             this
             day
             lyeth
             heavy
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             Lot
             ,
             though
             he
             hated
             the
             sin
             of
             Sodome
             ,
             and
             escaped
             the
             punishment
             of
             
             Sodome
             ,
             yet
             being
             overcome
             with
             the
             wine
             of
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             he
             committed
             incest
             with
             his
             owne
             daughters
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             new
             Sodome
             of
             his
             owne
             family
             .
          
           
             Balthasar
             ,
             rioting
             and
             revelling
             amongst
             his
             pots
             ,
             had
             the
             end
             both
             of
             life
             and
             kingdome
             denounced
             against
             him
             ,
             by
             a
             bodilesse
             hand-writing
             upon
             the
             
             wall
             ,
             the
             Lords
             decree
             .
             Whilest
             Holofernes
             besotted
             his
             sences
             with
             excesse
             
             of
             wine
             and
             good
             cheare
             ,
             Iudith
             found
             meanes
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             
               Septimius
               Severus
            
             ,
             and
             Iovinianus
             ,
             dyed
             with
             eating
             and
             drinking
             too
             much
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             a
             certaine
             African
             called
             Donitius
             ,
             overcharged
             his
             stomacke
             
             with
             so
             much
             food
             at
             supper
             ,
             that
             he
             dyed
             therewith
             .
          
           
             Gregory
             of
             Tours
             reporteth
             of
             Childericke
             a
             Saxon
             ,
             that
             glutted
             himselfe
             so
             full
             of
             meat
             and
             drink
             over
             night
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             morning
             he
             was
             found
             choked
             in
             his
             bed
             .
          
           
             In
             our
             memory
             there
             was
             a
             Priest
             in
             Rovergne
             ,
             neare
             Milan
             ,
             that
             (
             dining
             with
             a
             rich
             farmer
             for
             his
             yeares
             dinner
             )
             cheared
             himselfe
             so
             well
             ,
             and
             filled
             his
             belly
             so
             full
             ,
             that
             it
             burst
             in
             two
             ,
             and
             he
             dyed
             suddenly
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             great
             having
             invited
             many
             of
             his
             favourites
             and
             captaines
             to
             supper
             ,
             propounded
             a
             crowne
             in
             reward
             to
             him
             that
             should
             drinke
             most
             :
             
             now
             the
             greatest
             drinker
             swallowed
             up
             foure
             steanes
             of
             wine
             ,
             and
             woon
             the
             prize
             ,
             being
             in
             value
             worth
             six
             hundred
             crownes
             ;
             but
             lost
             his
             life
             (
             a
             jewell
             of
             greater
             worth
             )
             for
             he
             survived
             not
             three
             daies
             after
             the
             vile
             excesse
             :
             besides
             ,
             the
             rest
             that
             strove
             with
             him
             in
             this
             goodly
             conflict
             of
             carousing
             ,
             one
             and
             forty
             of
             them
             dyed
             to
             beare
             him
             company
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Alexander
             was
             himselfe
             subject
             to
             wine
             ,
             and
             so
             distempered
             divers
             times
             therewith
             ,
             that
             he
             often
             slew
             his
             friends
             at
             the
             table
             in
             his
             drunkennesse
             ,
             whom
             in
             sobriety
             he
             loved
             dearest
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             telleth
             us
             of
             Armitus
             and
             Ciranippus
             ,
             two
             Syracusians
             ,
             that
             being
             
             drunk
             with
             wine
             ,
             committed
             incest
             with
             their
             owne
             daughters
             .
          
           
             Cleomenes
             ,
             King
             of
             Lacedemonia
             ,
             being
             disposed
             to
             carouse
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             dranke
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             ,
             and
             continued
             ever
             after
             ,
             sencelesse
             .
          
           
             Anacreon
             the
             Poet
             ,
             a
             grand
             consumer
             of
             wine
             ,
             and
             a
             notable
             drunkard
             ,
             was
             choaked
             with
             the
             huske
             of
             a
             grape
             .
          
           
             The
             monstrous
             and
             riotous
             excesses
             of
             divers
             Romane
             Emperours
             (
             as
             Tiberius
             by
             name
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             companion
             of
             all
             drunkards
             )
             is
             strange
             to
             be
             
             heard
             ,
             and
             almost
             incredible
             to
             be
             beleeved
             :
             he
             loved
             wine
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             Tiberius
             they
             called
             him
             Biberius
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             
               Claudius
               ,
               Caldus
            
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             
               Nero
               ,
               Mero
            
             ;
             noting
             by
             those
             nicknames
             ,
             how
             great
             a
             drunkard
             he
             was
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Aspremont
             (
             after
             he
             had
             by
             infinite
             excesse
             exhausted
             all
             his
             substance
             )
             being
             upon
             a
             day
             at
             S.
             Michael
             ,
             dranke
             so
             excessively
             ,
             that
             he
             dyed
             therewith
             .
          
           
             Cyrillus
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Hippon
             ,
             had
             an
             ungracious
             son
             ,
             who
             leading
             a
             riotous
             and
             luxurious
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             drunkennesse
             killed
             his
             owne
             
             mother
             great
             with
             childe
             ,
             and
             his
             father
             ,
             that
             sought
             to
             restraine
             his
             sury
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             ravished
             his
             sister
             ,
             had
             she
             not
             escaped
             from
             him
             with
             many
             
             wounds
             .
          
           
             Bonosus
             the
             Emperour
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             been
             such
             a
             notorious
             drunkard
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             said
             to
             be
             borne
             not
             to
             live
             ,
             but
             to
             drinke
             :
             if
             any
             Embassadours
             
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             them
             drunke
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             reveale
             their
             secrets
             :
             he
             ended
             his
             life
             with
             misery
             ,
             even
             by
             hanging
             ,
             with
             this
             Epitaph
             ,
             That
             a
             tun
             ,
             not
             a
             man
             ,
             was
             hanged
             in
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             Philostrates
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             bathes
             at
             Sinuessa
             ,
             devoured
             so
             much
             wine
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             downe
             the
             staires
             ,
             and
             almost
             broke
             his
             neck
             with
             the
             fall
             .
             
          
           
             Zeno
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             was
             so
             notoriously
             given
             to
             excesse
             of
             meates
             and
             drinkes
             ,
             that
             his
             sences
             being
             benummed
             ,
             he
             would
             often
             lie
             as
             
             one
             that
             was
             dead
             :
             wherefore
             being
             become
             odious
             to
             all
             men
             by
             his
             beastly
             qualities
             ,
             his
             wife
             Ariadne
             fell
             also
             in
             detestation
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             one
             day
             as
             he
             lay
             sencelesse
             ,
             she
             transported
             him
             into
             a
             tombe
             ,
             and
             throwing
             a
             great
             stone
             upon
             it
             ,
             pined
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             not
             suffering
             any
             to
             remove
             the
             stone
             ,
             or
             to
             yeeld
             him
             any
             succour
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             a
             just
             reward
             of
             his
             drunkennesse
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Paulus
             the
             second
             ,
             beside
             the
             exceeding
             pompe
             of
             apparell
             which
             he
             used
             ,
             he
             was
             also
             very
             carefull
             for
             his
             throat
             :
             for
             (
             as
             Platina
             writeth
             of
             him
             )
             he
             delighted
             in
             all
             kinde
             of
             exquisite
             dishes
             ,
             and
             delicate
             wine
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             superfluity
             :
             by
             which
             immoderate
             and
             continuall
             surfeiting
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             grievous
             Apoplexy
             ,
             which
             quickly
             made
             an
             end
             of
             his
             life
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             eat
             the
             day
             before
             he
             dyed
             two
             great
             Melons
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             very
             good
             appetite
             ;
             when
             as
             the
             next
             night
             the
             Lord
             struck
             him
             with
             his
             heavy
             judgement
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             son
             of
             Basilius
             ,
             and
             brother
             of
             Leo
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             did
             so
             wallow
             and
             drowne
             himselfe
             in
             the
             gulfe
             of
             pleasure
             and
             intemperance
             ,
             that
             
             one
             day
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             stuffed
             himselfe
             too
             full
             of
             meat
             ,
             as
             he
             got
             upon
             his
             horse
             ,
             he
             burst
             a
             veine
             within
             his
             body
             ,
             whereat
             upwards
             and
             downewards
             issued
             such
             abundance
             of
             blood
             ,
             that
             his
             life
             and
             soule
             issued
             forth
             withall
             .
          
           
             The
             moderne
             examples
             of
             Gods
             fearefull
             judgements
             upon
             drunkards
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             other
             countries
             ,
             but
             even
             in
             this
             Nation
             of
             ours
             ,
             are
             many
             and
             terrible
             :
             all
             which
             if
             I
             should
             stand
             to
             report
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             matter
             for
             a
             whole
             booke
             .
             Our
             reverend
             Judges
             in
             their
             severall
             circuits
             doe
             finde
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             few
             murthers
             and
             manslaughters
             are
             committed
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             from
             this
             root
             of
             drunkennesse
             :
             for
             when
             mens
             braines
             are
             heat
             with
             wine
             and
             strong
             drinke
             ,
             then
             their
             tongues
             are
             let
             loose
             to
             opprobrious
             speeches
             ,
             and
             thence
             proceed
             both
             sudden
             quarrels
             ,
             and
             deliberate
             challenges
             ,
             wherewith
             thousands
             are
             brought
             to
             their
             untimely
             ends
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Lord
             punisheth
             the
             Drunkard
             many
             waies
             ;
             first
             ,
             in
             his
             soule
             ,
             with
             impenitency
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             :
             which
             commonly
             followeth
             this
             vice
             :
             for
             
             as
             Saint
             Augustine
             saith
             ,
             
               As
               by
               too
               much
               raine
               the
               earth
               is
               resolved
               into
               durt
               ,
               and
               made
               unfit
               for
               tillage
               ;
               so
               by
               excessive
               drinking
               ,
               our
               bodies
               are
               altogether
               unfitted
            
             
             
               for
               ●he
               spirituall
               tillage
               ,
               and
               so
               can
               bring
               forth
               no
               good
               fruits
               of
               holinesse
               and
               righteousnesse
               ;
               but
               rather
               like
               biggest
               and
               marishes
               ;
               are
               fit
               to
               b●●ed
               nothing
               but
               serpents
               ,
               frog●
               ,
               and
               vershine
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               manner
               of
               abominable
               sins
               and
               leathsome
               wickednesse
               .
            
             Secondly
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             with
             deformednesse
             of
             feature
             ;
             filthy
             diseases
             ,
             and
             unseasonable
             death
             :
             for
             excessive
             drinking
             breedeth
             crudities
             ,
             Rheumes
             ,
             Imposthumes
             ,
             Gouts
             ,
             Consumptions
             ,
             Apoplexies
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ;
             whereof
             men
             perish
             before
             they
             are
             come
             to
             the
             halfe
             of
             their
             naturall
             yeares
             :
             and
             this
             is
             one
             principall
             cause
             why
             men
             are
             now
             so
             short
             lived
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             they
             have
             ●●en
             heretofore
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             in
             his
             estate
             ,
             for
             commonly
             poverty
             ,
             yea
             penury
             followeth
             this
             vice
             at
             the
             heeles
             ;
             as
             Solomon
             teacheth
             .
             P●ov
             .
             21.
             27.
             
             And
             lastly
             ,
             with
             sudden
             death
             and
             destruction
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             their
             drunken
             fits
             ,
             as
             wofull
             experience
             doth
             make
             manifest
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             almost
             in
             every
             corner
             of
             this
             land
             .
             Within
             these
             few
             yeares
             ,
             of
             mine
             owne
             knowledge
             ,
             three
             not
             far
             from
             Huntington
             being
             overcome
             with
             drinke
             ,
             perished
             by
             drowning
             ;
             when
             being
             not
             able
             to
             rule
             their
             horses
             ,
             they
             were
             carried
             by
             them
             into
             the
             maine
             streame
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             never
             came
             out
             alive
             againe
             ,
             but
             left
             behinde
             them
             visible
             markes
             of
             Gods
             justice
             ,
             for
             the
             terrour
             and
             example
             of
             others
             ;
             and
             yet
             what
             sin
             is
             more
             commonly
             used
             and
             lesse
             feared
             than
             this
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             Dancing
             (
             the
             usuall
             dependants
             of
             feasts
             and
             good
             cheare
             )
             there
             is
             none
             of
             sound
             judgement
             that
             know
             not
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             baits
             and
             allurements
             to
             uncleanenesse
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             instruments
             of
             bawdrie
             :
             by
             reason
             whereof
             they
             were
             alwaies
             condemned
             among
             men
             of
             honour
             and
             reputation
             ,
             whether
             Romanes
             or
             Greekes
             ,
             and
             left
             for
             vile
             and
             base
             minded
             men
             to
             use
             .
             And
             this
             may
             appeare
             by
             the
             reproach
             that
             Demosthenes
             the
             Orator
             gave
             to
             Philip
             of
             Macedony
             and
             his
             Courtiers
             ,
             in
             an
             Oration
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             wherein
             he
             termed
             them
             common
             dancers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             shamed
             not
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             had
             glutted
             their
             bellies
             with
             meate
             ,
             and
             their
             heads
             with
             wine
             ,
             to
             fall
             scurrilously
             a
             dancing
             .
             As
             for
             the
             honourable
             Dames
             of
             Rome
             ,
             truly
             we
             shall
             never
             reade
             that
             any
             of
             them
             accustomed
             themselves
             to
             dance
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             report
             of
             Salust
             touching
             Sempronia
             ,
             whom
             he
             judged
             to
             be
             too
             fine
             a
             dancer
             and
             singer
             to
             be
             honourable
             withall
             :
             as
             if
             these
             two
             could
             no
             more
             agree
             then
             fire
             and
             water
             .
          
           
             Cicero
             in
             his
             apologie
             of
             Muraena
             rehearseth
             an
             objection
             of
             Cato
             against
             
             his
             client
             ,
             wherein
             he
             challenged
             him
             for
             dancing
             in
             Asia
             ;
             which
             he
             maketh
             a
             matter
             of
             so
             great
             reproach
             ,
             that
             not
             daring
             to
             maintain
             or
             excuse
             the
             fact
             ,
             he
             flatly
             denyeth
             it
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               no
               sober
               and
               discreet
               man
               ever
               would
               commit
               that
               fault
               ,
               unlesse
               his
               sence
               and
               reason
               was
               bereft
               him
               .
               Plutarch
            
             also
             setting
             forth
             the
             vertues
             of
             women
             ,
             putteth
             in
             this
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             she
             ought
             to
             be
             no
             dancer
             :
             and
             speaking
             in
             another
             place
             to
             all
             others
             as
             well
             as
             women
             ,
             biddeth
             them
             to
             repulse
             even
             their
             friends
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             lead
             and
             entice
             them
             to
             that
             exercise
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             all
             the
             ancient
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Church
             have
             utterly
             condemned
             them
             as
             unlawfull
             :
             
               Thou
               learnest
               to
               sing
               prophane
               and
               idle
               songs
            
             (
             saith
             Basil
             )
             and
             forgettest
             the
             godly
             Psalmes
             and
             Hymnes
             which
             were
             enact
             ●ught
             thee
             ▪
             thou
             caperest
             and
             leapest
             with
             thy
             feet
             in
             dances
             (
             unwise
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             )
             when
             a●
             thou
             shouldest
             rather
             bend
             thy
             knees
             in
             prayer
             to
             the
             almighty
             but
             what
             gaine
             〈◊〉
             got
             thereby
             〈◊〉
             Marry
             this
             ,
             that
             virgins
             returne
             robbed
             of
             their
             virginities
             and
             
             
               married
               wives
               of
               their
               tr●th
               to
               their
               husbands
               :
               both
               ,
               and
               all
               ,
               lesse
               chaste
               than
               they
               went
               ;
               and
               more
               dishonest
               than
               they
               should
               ,
               if
               not
               in
               act
               ,
               which
               peradventure
               may
               be
               ,
               yet
               stainedin
               thought
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               eschewed
               .
               Heare
            
             (
             saith
             
               Chrysost.
               )
               you
               maids
               and
               wives
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               ashamed
               to
               dance
               and
               trip
               it
               at
               others
               marriages
               ,
               and
               to
               pollute
               your
               se●es
               ;
               wheresoever
               a
               lascivious
               dance
               is
               danced
               ,
               there
               the
               devill
               beareth
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               author
               of
               it
               .
               It
               is
               better
            
             (
             saith
             
               Ambrose
               )
               to
               dig
               and
               delve
               upon
               holy
               daies
               than
               to
               dance
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             writing
             to
             his
             sister
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               he
               ●eed
               not
               care
               for
               dissolute
               behaviours
               and
               songs
               which
               are
               used
               as
               marriages
               to
               make
               him
               merry
               withall
               ;
               for
               when
               banquets
               are
               concluded
               with
               dances
               ,
               then
               is
               chastity
               in
               an
               evill
               case
               and
               in
               great
               danger
               to
               suffer
               shipwracke
               by
               those
               suspitious
               allurements
               .
            
             Besides
             this
             ,
             dancing
             hath
             been
             absolutely
             forbidden
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
             of
             Christ
             before
             time
             ,
             
             under
             paine
             of
             excommunication
             ;
             as
             it
             may
             appeare
             by
             the
             Constantinopolitan
             Councell
             under
             Iustinian
             the
             Emperour
             :
             what
             answer
             can
             they
             make
             then
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             are
             Christians
             ,
             and
             allow
             of
             these
             forbidden
             sports
             ?
             Is
             it
             the
             denying
             of
             a
             mans
             selfe
             ?
             The
             spirituall
             regeneration
             ?
             The
             putting
             off
             the
             old
             man
             touching
             our
             conversation
             in
             this
             life
             ?
             And
             if
             all
             adultery
             
             and
             uncleanenesse
             ,
             all
             filthinesse
             and
             foolish
             talking
             ,
             jesting
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             ought
             not
             once
             to
             be
             named
             amongst
             us
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             things
             not
             comely
             :
             If
             I
             say
             it
             be
             not
             lawfull
             to
             jeast
             or
             speake
             the
             least
             lascivious
             word
             that
             is
             ,
             how
             shall
             it
             be
             lawfull
             to
             doe
             an
             action
             with
             the
             motion
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             which
             representeth
             nothing
             else
             but
             folly
             ,
             vanity
             ,
             and
             lasciviousnesse
             ?
             And
             this
             is
             for
             them
             that
             demand
             where
             dancing
             is
             forbidden
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             which
             I
             touch
             as
             it
             were
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             doe
             but
             point
             at
             ,
             not
             minding
             to
             frame
             any
             long
             discourse
             thereof
             ,
             seeing
             there
             is
             a
             particular
             treatise
             touching
             the
             same
             matter
             ,
             which
             he
             may
             reade
             that
             desireth
             to
             know
             any
             more
             touching
             it
             .
             Now
             let
             us
             see
             what
             goodly
             fruits
             and
             commodities
             have
             risen
             therefrom
             .
             The
             daughters
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             being
             dancing
             in
             Silo
             upon
             a
             festivall
             day
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             uncircumcised
             Idolaters
             ,
             were
             ravished
             by
             the
             Benjamites
             for
             to
             be
             their
             wives
             ,
             and
             that
             mixtly
             without
             regard
             of
             one
             or
             other
             ,
             were
             they
             of
             never
             so
             high
             or
             base
             condition
             .
             
          
           
             At
             the
             feast
             which
             Herod
             the
             Tetrarch
             made
             to
             the
             Princes
             and
             Captaines
             and
             Nobles
             of
             Galilee
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             Herodias
             pleased
             him
             and
             his
             company
             so
             well
             with
             her
             dancing
             ,
             that
             to
             gratifie
             this
             filthy
             strumpet
             the
             incestuous
             Tyran
             caused
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             to
             be
             beheaded
             .
             
          
           
             Lodowicke
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Magdeburge
             ,
             celebrating
             a
             solemne
             feast
             at
             a
             towne
             called
             Calven
             ,
             invited
             many
             of
             the
             worthy
             Citizens
             to
             make
             merry
             with
             him
             :
             the
             place
             for
             their
             joyalty
             was
             the
             great
             hall
             wherein
             judiciall
             causes
             were
             appointed
             to
             be
             discussed
             .
             Here
             after
             the
             banquet
             ended
             they
             fell
             a
             dancing
             ,
             men
             and
             women
             mixtly
             together
             ,
             such
             a
             ridiculous
             roundelay
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             multitude
             ,
             that
             what
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             indignation
             of
             God
             against
             them
             for
             this
             scurrilous
             and
             immodest
             behaviour
             ,
             the
             beames
             of
             the
             house
             began
             to
             crack
             and
             threaten
             a
             certain
             ruine
             ;
             whereat
             the
             Archbishop
             affrighted
             ,
             caught
             hold
             by
             a
             faire
             dame
             ,
             and
             began
             first
             to
             goe
             downe
             the
             staires
             ;
             but
             the
             steps
             afore
             loosened
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             trode
             upon
             them
             ,
             tumbled
             downe
             ,
             and
             he
             and
             his
             consort
             headlong
             withall
             ,
             and
             were
             crushed
             in
             pieces
             .
             And
             thus
             he
             that
             was
             principall
             of
             the
             feast
             and
             sport
             ,
             was
             made
             an
             example
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             of
             the
             Lords
             vengeance
             ▪
             because
             he
             dishonoured
             his
             calling
             and
             profession
             by
             such
             lewd
             and
             light
             behaviour
             :
             
             and
             this
             was
             one
             goodly
             effect
             of
             dauncing
             .
          
           
             Another
             we
             reade
             of
             in
             the
             Chronicles
             of
             the
             same
             City
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             
             in
             a
             village
             called
             Ossemer
             ,
             adjoyning
             to
             Stendell
             :
             As
             the
             Popish
             Priest
             played
             the
             minstrell
             to
             his
             parishioners
             that
             danced
             the
             morris
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             rejoyced
             in
             their
             merry
             May-games
             ,
             a
             tempest
             arose
             ,
             and
             a
             thunderbolt
             struck
             off
             his
             night
             hand
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             harpe
             which
             he
             played
             on
             ,
             and
             consumed
             about
             twenty
             foure
             men
             and
             women
             of
             the
             company
             :
             a
             just
             punishment
             of
             so
             prophane
             a
             Priest
             ,
             who
             in
             stead
             of
             dehorting
             them
             (
             as
             his
             duty
             bound
             him
             )
             from
             that
             lascivious
             custome
             ,
             played
             the
             chiefe
             part
             in
             their
             madnesse
             ,
             and
             was
             an
             inticer
             of
             them
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             by
             dances
             grievous
             and
             spitefull
             quarrels
             have
             been
             stirred
             up
             ,
             and
             many
             murders
             executed
             ,
             the
             examples
             whereof
             are
             so
             evident
             and
             notorious
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             needfull
             now
             to
             stand
             upon
             them
             :
             to
             conclude
             therefore
             this
             point
             with
             the
             saying
             of
             
               Lodovicus
               Vives
            
             ,
             There
             
             is
             not
             a
             greater
             vanity
             in
             the
             world
             than
             dancing
             ;
             for
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             I
             heard
             of
             certain
             men
             of
             Asia
             ,
             that
             comming
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             when
             they
             first
             saw
             the
             Spaniards
             dance
             ,
             were
             so
             sore
             affrighted
             ,
             that
             they
             ran
             away
             for
             feare
             ,
             supposing
             them
             to
             have
             been
             either
             possessed
             with
             some
             spirit
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             their
             wits
             at
             least
             :
             and
             truly
             I
             thinke
             if
             a
             man
             had
             never
             seen
             a
             woman
             dance
             before
             ,
             he
             could
             hardly
             be
             of
             another
             judgement
             ,
             there
             being
             nothing
             that
             resembleth
             frenzie
             and
             lunacy
             more
             than
             the
             strange
             shakings
             and
             motions
             of
             the
             body
             at
             the
             noise
             of
             a
             beaten
             sheep-skin
             :
             verily
             it
             is
             a
             pastime
             to
             mark
             the
             grave
             behaviour
             ,
             the
             measurable
             march
             ,
             the
             pomp
             and
             ostentation
             of
             women
             dancers
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             care
             they
             have
             to
             performe
             wisely
             so
             foolish
             an
             action
             ▪
             it
             is
             very
             likely
             that
             all
             their
             wit
             at
             that
             time
             is
             distilled
             from
             their
             head
             into
             their
             feet
             ,
             for
             there
             it
             is
             more
             requisite
             and
             needfull
             than
             in
             their
             braine
             .
             Thus
             much
             saith
             
               Lodovicus
               Vives
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             touching
             Mummeries
             and
             Maskes
             ,
             I
             place
             them
             in
             the
             same
             ranke
             with
             the
             other
             ;
             for
             somuch
             as
             they
             are
             derived
             from
             the
             same
             fountaine
             ,
             and
             communicate
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             and
             produce
             the
             same
             effects
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             are
             so
             pernicious
             ,
             that
             divers
             honourable
             women
             have
             been
             ravished
             and
             conveyed
             away
             by
             their
             meanes
             :
             nay
             ,
             and
             some
             Masquers
             have
             been
             well
             chastised
             in
             their
             owne
             vices
             :
             as
             it
             happened
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Charles
             the
             sixth
             ,
             to
             six
             that
             masqued
             it
             to
             a
             marriage
             at
             the
             hostle
             of
             S.
             Pauls
             in
             Paris
             ,
             being
             attired
             like
             wilde
             horses
             ,
             covered
             with
             loose
             flax
             ,
             dangling
             down
             like
             haire
             ,
             all
             beda●bed
             with
             grease
             for
             the
             fitter
             hanging
             thereof
             ,
             and
             fast
             bound
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             guise
             entered
             the
             hall
             ,
             dancing
             with
             torches
             before
             them
             :
             but
             behold
             suddenly
             their
             play
             turned
             to
             a
             tragedy
             ;
             for
             a
             spar●●
             of
             one
             of
             their
             torches
             fell
             into
             the
             greasie
             flax
             of
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             immediatly
             on
             fire
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             the
             turning
             of
             an
             hand
             they
             were
             all
             on
             ●lame
             then
             gave
             they
             out
             a
             most
             horrible
             ou●●ry
             :
             one
             of
             them
             threw
             himself
             headlong
             into
             a
             tub
             of
             water
             provided
             to
             ●ince
             their
             drinking
             cups
             and
             goblets
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             occasion
             standing
             not
             far
             off
             :
             two
             were
             burnt
             to
             death
             ,
             without
             stirring
             once
             from
             the
             place
             :
             The
             bastard
             Foix
             and
             the
             Earle
             of
             Jouy
             escaped
             indeed
             present
             death
             ;
             but
             being
             conveyed
             to
             their
             lodgings
             ,
             they
             survived
             not
             two
             daies
             :
             the
             King
             himselfe
             being
             one
             of
             the
             s●●
             ,
             was
             saved
             by
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Berry
             ,
             that
             covering
             him
             with
             her
             loose
             and
             tide
             garments
             〈◊〉
             the
             fire
             before
             it
             could
             seise
             upon
             his
             flesh
             .
             Froyssard
             the
             
             reporter
             of
             this
             tragedy
             ,
             ●aith
             ▪
             That
             the
             next
             morrow
             every
             man
             could
             say
             ,
             tha●
             this
             〈◊〉
             wonderfull
             signe
             and
             advertisement
             sent
             by
             God
             to
             the
             King
             
             to
             warne
             him
             to
             renounce
             all
             such
             fond
             and
             foolish
             devices
             which
             he
             delighted
             too
             much
             in
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             it
             became
             a
             King
             of
             France
             to
             doe
             :
             and
             this
             was
             the
             event
             of
             that
             gallant
             Masque
             .
          
           
             It
             resteth
             now
             that
             we
             speak
             somewhat
             of
             Playes
             and
             Comedies
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             toyes
             and
             May-games
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             other
             use
             in
             the
             world
             but
             to
             deprave
             and
             corrupt
             good
             manners
             ,
             and
             to
             open
             a
             doore
             to
             all
             uncleanenesse
             :
             the
             eares
             of
             yong
             folke
             are
             there
             polluted
             with
             many
             filthy
             and
             dishonest
             speeches
             ,
             their
             eyes
             are
             there
             infected
             with
             lascivious
             and
             unchaste
             gestures
             and
             countenances
             ,
             and
             their
             wits
             are
             there
             stained
             and
             embrued
             with
             so
             pernitious
             liquor
             ,
             that
             (
             except
             Gods
             good
             grace
             )
             they
             will
             ever
             savour
             of
             it
             :
             the
             holy
             and
             sacred
             Scripture
             ordained
             to
             a
             holy
             and
             sacred
             use
             ,
             is
             oftentimes
             by
             these
             filthy
             swine
             prophaned
             ,
             to
             please
             and
             to
             delight
             their
             audience
             :
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             else
             to
             be
             found
             among
             them
             ,
             but
             nourishment
             to
             our
             sences
             of
             foolish
             and
             vaine
             delights
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             many
             of
             the
             sager
             Romanes
             ,
             as
             Nasica
             and
             divers
             other
             Censors
             ,
             hindred
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Theatres
             in
             Rome
             ,
             for
             an
             opinion
             they
             had
             ,
             that
             their
             sports
             and
             
             pastimes
             which
             were
             exercised
             therein
             ,
             served
             to
             no
             other
             purpose
             but
             to
             make
             the
             people
             idle
             ,
             effeminate
             ,
             and
             voluptuous
             :
             and
             besides
             ,
             the
             masters
             ,
             guiders
             ,
             and
             actors
             of
             Playes
             were
             alwayes
             debarred
             as
             men
             infamous
             ,
             from
             bearing
             any
             publike
             Office
             or
             dignity
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             himselfe
             ,
             though
             of
             most
             corrupt
             and
             rotten
             manners
             and
             
             conversation
             ,
             yet
             in
             open
             Senate
             complained
             and
             found
             fault
             with
             the
             immodesty
             of
             Stage-players
             ,
             and
             banished
             them
             at
             that
             same
             time
             out
             of
             Italie
             .
             When
             Domitian
             was
             Censor
             ,
             he
             put
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             a
             Citizen
             of
             Rome
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             too
             much
             addicted
             to
             the
             imitation
             of
             the
             fashions
             of
             
             Players
             and
             Dancers
             .
             And
             Plutarch
             saith
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             shun
             all
             such
             spectacles
             .
          
           
             If
             then
             such
             pastimes
             were
             by
             the
             judgements
             of
             the
             Romanes
             noted
             with
             infamy
             ,
             shall
             we
             have
             their
             equals
             in
             follies
             in
             better
             account
             ?
             Basil
             calleth
             such
             sports
             and
             pastimes
             ,
             the
             work-house
             ,
             forge
             ,
             and
             common
             shop
             of
             all
             
             wickednesse
             :
             and
             therefore
             Chrysostome
             prayeth
             and
             admonisheth
             the
             faithfull
             of
             his
             time
             to
             abstaine
             from
             frequenting
             such
             places
             .
             S.
             Augustine
             also
             for
             biddeth
             to
             bestow
             our
             money
             upon
             tumblers
             ,
             juglers
             ,
             and
             players
             ,
             and
             
             such
             like
             .
             Beside
             ,
             by
             the
             Constantinopolitan
             Councell
             under
             Iustinian
             ,
             it
             was
             inhibited
             to
             be
             once
             present
             at
             such
             sports
             ,
             under
             the
             paine
             of
             excommunication
             :
             and
             that
             the
             ancient
             Christians
             did
             by
             common
             consent
             not
             only
             condemne
             ,
             but
             also
             utterly
             abstaine
             from
             such
             pastimes
             ,
             it
             may
             appeare
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             Tertullian
             writing
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             to
             this
             effect
             :
             
               We
               renounce
               and
               send
               back
            
             (
             faith
             he
             )
             
               sports
               and
               playes
               unto
               you
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               head
               and
               fountaine
               from
               whence
               they
               were
               first
               derived
               :
               we
               make
               no
               reckoning
               of
               th●se
            
             
             
               things
               which
               we
               know
               were
               drawne
               from
               superstition
               :
               we
               love
               not
               〈◊〉
               be
               h●ld
               the
               folly
               of
               turning
               with
               Chariots
               ,
               nor
               the
               unchastity
               of
               the
               Theatre
               ,
               nor
               the
               cruelty
               of
               sword
               playing
               ,
               nor
               the
               vanity
               of
               leaping
               ,
               ●r●stling
               and
               dancing
               :
               but
               take
               pleasure
               in
               exercises
               of
               better
               report
               ,
               and
               lesse
               h●r●
               .
            
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             how
             odious
             and
             irksome
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             such
             spectacles
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             power
             and
             sway
             the
             devill
             beareth
             therein
             ,
             they
             〈◊〉
             of
             God
             upon
             a
             Christian
             woman
             (
             reported
             by
             ,
             Tertullian
             )
             may
             sufficiently
             instruct
             us
             .
             There
             was
             a
             woman
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             that
             went
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             to
             see
             
             a
             play
             ,
             and
             returned
             home
             possessed
             with
             an
             uncleane
             spirit
             :
             who
             being
             rebuked
             in
             a
             conjuration
             for
             daring
             to
             assault
             one
             of
             the
             ●aith
             ,
             that
             professed
             
             Christ
             ;
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             done
             well
             ,
             because
             he
             found
             her
             upon
             his
             owne
             ground
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             author
             reporteth
             another
             example
             as
             strange
             ,
             of
             a
             woman
             also
             that
             went
             to
             see
             a
             Tragedie
             acted
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             night
             following
             appeared
             in
             a
             dreame
             the
             picture
             of
             a
             sheete
             (
             a
             presage
             of
             death
             )
             casting
             in
             her
             teeth
             that
             which
             she
             had
             done
             ;
             and
             five
             daies
             after
             ,
             death
             himselfe
             seised
             upon
             her
             .
          
           
             As
             touching
             wanton
             songs
             ,
             and
             unchaste
             and
             ribald
             bookes
             (
             that
             I
             may
             be
             (
             briefe
             )
             I
             will
             content
             my selfe
             only
             with
             that
             which
             is
             alleadged
             by
             
               Lodovicus
               Vives
            
             
             concerning
             that
             matter
             .
             
               The
               Magistrate
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               ought
               to
               banish
               out
               of
               his
               dominion
               all
               unhonest
               Songs
               and
               Poems
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               suffer
               novelties
               to
               be
               published
               day
               by
               day
               in
               rimes
               and
               ballads
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               :
               as
               if
               a
               man
               should
               heare
               in
               a
               City
               nothing
               but
               foolish
               and
               scurrilous
               Ditties
               ,
               such
               as
               would
               make
               even
               the
               ●onger
               sort
               that
               are
               well
               brought
               up
               to
               blash
               ,
               and
               stir
               up
               the
               indignation
               of
               men
               of
               honour
               and
               gravity
               :
               this
               ought
               Magistrates
               to
               prevent
               ,
               and
               to
               discharge
               the
               people
               from
               reading
            
             Amadis
             ,
             Tristram
             ,
             Launcelot
             due
             Lake
             ,
             Melusine
             ,
             Poggius
             
               scurrillities
               ,
               and
            
             Boccace
             
               novelties
               ;
               with
               a
               thousand
               more
               such
               like
               toyes
               :
            
             and
             thus
             much
             out
             of
             Vives
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVII
             .
             
               Of
               Theeves
               and
               Robbers
            
             .
          
           
             IT
             followes
             that
             we
             speake
             in
             the
             next
             place
             of
             such
             as
             by
             their
             greedy
             covetousnesse
             and
             unquenchable
             desire
             of
             lucre
             ,
             transgresse
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             of
             the
             second
             Table
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               steale
            
             :
             wherein
             not
             only
             simply
             theft
             ,
             but
             also
             Sacriledge
             is
             condemned
             :
             and
             first
             of
             Sacriledge
             .
          
           
             Into
             this
             sin
             fell
             wretched
             Aehan
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Ioshua
             ,
             
             when
             in
             the
             sack
             of
             Jericho
             he
             seeing
             a
             Babylonish
             garment
             ,
             with
             certaine
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             covered
             it
             and
             stole
             it
             away
             ,
             and
             hid
             it
             in
             his
             Tent
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             commandement
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             Lord
             was
             offended
             with
             his
             whole
             people
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             all
             had
             been
             accessary
             to
             the
             crime
             ,
             and
             en●eebled
             them
             so
             before
             their
             enemies
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             beaten
             downe
             at
             Hay
             ,
             and
             shamefully
             put
             to
             flight
             :
             neither
             was
             his
             anger
             appeased
             ,
             untill
             that
             the
             offendant
             being
             divinely
             and
             miraculously
             descryed
             ,
             was
             stoned
             to
             death
             and
             burnt
             with
             his
             children
             and
             all
             his
             substance
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             come
             unto
             prophane
             stories
             ,
             let
             us
             begin
             with
             Heliodorus
             ,
             Treasurer
             
             of
             Seleuchus
             King
             of
             Asia
             ;
             who
             by
             the
             Kings
             commandement
             and
             suggestion
             of
             one
             Simon
             Governour
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             came
             to
             take
             away
             the
             gold
             and
             silver
             which
             was
             kept
             in
             the
             Treasury
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             to
             transport
             it
             unto
             the
             Kings
             Treasury
             ;
             whereat
             the
             whole
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             put
             on
             sackeloth
             ,
             and
             poured
             out
             prayers
             unto
             the
             Lord
             :
             so
             that
             when
             Heliodorus
             was
             present
             in
             the
             Temple
             with
             his
             soldiers
             ready
             to
             seise
             upon
             the
             treasure
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             spirits
             and
             power
             shewed
             so
             great
             a
             vision
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             suddenly
             into
             extreame
             feare
             and
             trembling
             :
             for
             there
             appeared
             unto
             him
             an
             horse
             with
             a
             terrible
             man
             sitting
             upon
             him
             ,
             most
             richly
             barbed
             ,
             which
             came
             
             fiercely
             and
             smote
             at
             him
             with
             his
             forefeet
             :
             moreover
             ,
             there
             appeared
             two
             yong
             men
             ,
             notable
             in
             strength
             ,
             excellent
             in
             beauty
             ,
             and
             comely
             in
             apparell
             ,
             which
             stood
             by
             him
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             and
             scourged
             him
             with
             many
             stripes
             :
             so
             that
             Heliodorus
             that
             came
             in
             with
             so
             great
             a
             company
             of
             souldiers
             and
             attendants
             ,
             was
             strucken
             dumbe
             ,
             and
             carried
             out
             in
             a
             litter
             upon
             mens
             shoulders
             ;
             for
             his
             strength
             was
             so
             abated
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             help
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             lay
             destitute
             of
             all
             hope
             of
             recovery
             ,
             so
             heavy
             was
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             ,
             untill
             by
             the
             prayers
             of
             Onias
             the
             high
             Priest
             he
             was
             restored
             ;
             then
             loe
             he
             confessed
             ,
             that
             he
             which
             dwelt
             in
             heaven
             had
             his
             eye
             on
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             defended
             it
             from
             all
             those
             that
             came
             to
             hurt
             and
             spoile
             it
             .
          
           
             Another
             of
             this
             crue
             was
             in
             Crassus
             the
             Romane
             ;
             who
             entering
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
             robbed
             the
             Temple
             of
             two
             thousand
             talents
             of
             silver
             and
             gold
             ,
             beside
             the
             rich
             ornaments
             ,
             which
             amounted
             in
             worth
             to
             eight
             thousand
             Talents
             ,
             and
             a
             beame
             of
             beaten
             gold
             containing
             three
             hundred
             pound
             in
             weight
             :
             for
             which
             sacriledge
             ,
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             so
             pursued
             him
             ,
             that
             within
             a
             while
             
             after
             he
             was
             overcome
             by
             the
             Parthians
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             his
             son
             slain
             ,
             his
             evill
             gotten
             goods
             being
             dispersed
             ,
             and
             the
             skull
             of
             his
             head
             being
             made
             a
             ladle
             to
             melt
             gold
             in
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             glutted
             with
             that
             being
             dead
             ,
             which
             alive
             it
             could
             be
             never
             satisfied
             with
             .
          
           
             Herod
             following
             the
             steps
             of
             Hircanus
             his
             predecessor
             ,
             that
             tooke
             out
             of
             
             the
             sepulchre
             of
             King
             David
             three
             thousand
             talents
             of
             money
             ,
             thinking
             to
             finde
             the
             like
             treasure
             ,
             broke
             up
             the
             sepulchre
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             found
             no
             money
             ,
             but
             rich
             ornaments
             of
             gold
             ,
             which
             he
             tooke
             away
             with
             him
             ;
             howbeit
             to
             his
             cost
             :
             for
             two
             of
             his
             servants
             perished
             in
             the
             vault
             ,
             by
             a
             divine
             fire
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             and
             he
             himselfe
             had
             small
             successe
             in
             his
             worldly
             affaires
             ever
             after
             .
          
           
             Iulian
             the
             Apostata
             robbed
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             revenues
             thereof
             ,
             and
             took
             away
             all
             benevolences
             and
             contributions
             to
             schooles
             of
             learning
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             children
             might
             not
             be
             instructed
             in
             the
             liberall
             Arts
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             other
             good
             literature
             .
             He
             exaggerated
             also
             his
             sacriledge
             with
             scornfull
             jeasts
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             did
             further
             their
             salvation
             by
             making
             them
             poore
             ;
             seeing
             it
             was
             written
             in
             their
             owne
             Bibles
             ,
             
               Blessed
               are
               the
               poore
               ,
               for
               theirs
               is
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               :
            
             but
             how
             this
             sacrilegious
             theefe
             was
             punished
             ,
             is
             already
             declared
             in
             the
             former
             booke
             .
          
           
             
               Leo
               Groponymus
            
             took
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             Constantinople
             an
             excellent
             
             crowne
             of
             gold
             beset
             with
             precious
             stones
             ;
             which
             Mauritius
             had
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             set
             it
             on
             his
             head
             ,
             a
             cruell
             fever
             seised
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             dyed
             very
             shortly
             .
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             the
             sacriledge
             of
             Queen
             Vrraca
             in
             Spaine
             was
             most
             wonderfull
             and
             speedy
             ▪
             for
             when
             in
             her
             war
             against
             her
             son
             Alphonsus
             shee
             
             wanted
             money
             ,
             she
             robbed
             the
             Church
             dedicated
             to
             S.
             Isidore
             ,
             and
             tooke
             with
             her
             owne
             hands
             the
             treasures
             up
             ,
             which
             her
             souldiers
             refused
             to
             do
             :
             but
             ere
             she
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             vengeance
             overtooke
             her
             ,
             and
             strooke
             her
             dead
             in
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Lord
             so
             hateth
             this
             irreligious
             sin
             ,
             that
             he
             permitteth
             the
             devill
             to
             exercise
             his
             cruelty
             upon
             the
             spoilers
             of
             prophane
             and
             Idolatrous
             temples
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             upon
             Dyonisius
             the
             Tyran
             of
             Syracusa
             ;
             who
             after
             many
             robberies
             of
             holy
             things
             ,
             and
             spoiling
             the
             Churches
             ,
             dyed
             suddenly
             with
             extreame
             joy
             ,
             as
             authors
             report
             .
             He
             spoiled
             the
             Temple
             of
             Proserpina
             at
             Locris
             ,
             and
             shaved
             off
             the
             golden
             beard
             of
             Aesculapius
             at
             Epidamnum
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
             It
             was
             an
             unseemly
             thing
             for
             Apollo
             to
             be
             beardlesse
             and
             his
             son
             bearded
             :
             he
             deprived
             
               Iupiter
               Olympus
            
             of
             his
             golden
             ra●ment
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             woollen
             coat
             instead
             thereof
             ;
             saying
             it
             was
             too
             heavy
             for
             him
             in
             the
             Summer
             ,
             and
             too
             cold
             in
             winter
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             more
             convenient
             for
             both
             seasons
             .
             The
             pretext
             of
             all
             his
             sacriledge
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             seeing
             the
             gods
             were
             good
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             he
             be
             partaker
             of
             their
             goodnesse
             .
          
           
             Such
             another
             was
             Cambyses
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             who
             sent
             fifty
             thousand
             men
             
             to
             rob
             and
             destroy
             the
             temple
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Ammon
            
             ;
             but
             in
             their
             journey
             so
             mighty
             a
             tempest
             arose
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             overwhelmed
             with
             the
             sand
             ,
             not
             one
             of
             them
             remaining
             to
             carry
             newes
             of
             their
             successe
             .
          
           
             Brennus
             was
             constrained
             to
             slay
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             enterprising
             to
             rob
             the
             Temple
             
             of
             Apollo
             at
             Delphos
             :
             
               Philomelus
               ,
               Onomarchus
            
             ,
             and
             Phayllus
             ,
             went
             about
             the
             same
             practise
             ,
             and
             indeed
             robbed
             the
             Temple
             of
             all
             the
             treasures
             therein
             ;
             but
             one
             of
             them
             was
             burned
             ,
             another
             drowned
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             broke
             his
             neck
             :
             to
             conclude
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             put
             to
             death
             a
             yong
             childe
             ,
             for
             taking
             but
             a
             golden
             plate
             out
             of
             Diana's
             Temple
             ;
             but
             first
             they
             offered
             him
             other
             jewels
             and
             trinkets
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             despised
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             plate
             ,
             they
             rigorously
             punished
             him
             as
             guilty
             of
             sacriledge
             .
          
           
             Cardinall
             Wolsey
             being
             determined
             to
             erect
             two
             new
             Colledges
             ,
             one
             at
             
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             at
             Ipswich
             ,
             obtained
             licence
             and
             authority
             of
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             seventh
             ,
             to
             suppresse
             about
             the
             number
             of
             forty
             monasteries
             ,
             to
             furnish
             and
             set
             forward
             the
             building
             of
             his
             said
             Colledge
             :
             which
             irreligious
             sacriledge
             (
             I
             call
             it
             sacriledge
             both
             because
             he
             was
             perswaded
             in
             conscience
             that
             those
             goods
             belonged
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             him
             it
             was
             sacriledge
             :
             as
             also
             for
             that
             he
             did
             it
             in
             pride
             of
             his
             heart
             )
             was
             furthered
             by
             five
             persons
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             chiefe
             instruments
             of
             the
             dissolution
             of
             Daintry
             Monastery
             ,
             because
             the
             Prior
             and
             Covent
             would
             not
             grant
             them
             certaine
             lands
             in
             farme
             at
             their
             owne
             price
             .
             But
             what
             punishment
             ensued
             upon
             them
             at
             Gods
             hand
             the
             world
             was
             witnesse
             of
             :
             for
             of
             these
             five
             persons
             ,
             two
             fell
             at
             discord
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             slew
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             the
             survivor
             was
             hanged
             ;
             the
             third
             drowned
             himselfe
             in
             a
             well
             ;
             the
             fourth
             ,
             being
             then
             worth
             two
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             within
             three
             yeares
             became
             so
             poore
             that
             he
             begged
             untill
             his
             dying
             day
             ;
             and
             the
             fifth
             (
             called
             Doctor
             Allen
             )
             was
             cruelly
             maimed
             in
             Ireland
             ▪
             The
             Cardinall
             himselfe
             falling
             into
             the
             Kings
             displeasure
             ,
             was
             deposed
             from
             his
             bishoprick
             ,
             and
             dyed
             miserably
             :
             the
             Colledges
             which
             he
             meant
             to
             have
             made
             so
             glorious
             a
             building
             ,
             came
             never
             to
             any
             good
             effect
             ,
             the
             one
             at
             Ipswich
             being
             cleane
             defaced
             ,
             the
             other
             at
             Oxford
             unfinished
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             much
             of
             sacriledge
             :
             Now
             let
             us
             come
             and
             see
             the
             punishment
             of
             simple
             theft
             ,
             the
             principall
             cause
             whereof
             is
             covetousnesse
             ;
             which
             is
             so
             unruly
             an
             evill
             ,
             and
             so
             deep
             rooted
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             ever
             yet
             it
             hath
             used
             to
             encroach
             upon
             the
             goods
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             possession
             of
             that
             which
             was
             none
             of
             its
             owne
             ;
             breaking
             all
             the
             bonds
             of
             humanity
             ,
             equity
             ,
             and
             right
             ,
             without
             being
             contained
             in
             any
             measure
             or
             meane
             ;
             whereof
             wee
             have
             a
             most
             notable
             example
             in
             the
             old
             world
             before
             the
             flood
             ,
             which
             (
             by
             Moses
             report
             )
             overflowed
             with
             iniquity
             and
             extortion
             ,
             the
             mighty
             ones
             oppressed
             the
             weak
             ,
             the
             greater
             trode
             under
             foot
             the
             lesse
             ,
             and
             the
             rich
             devoured
             the
             poore
             .
             When
             the
             Lord
             saw
             the
             generall
             deluge
             of
             sin
             and
             disorder
             thus
             universally
             spread
             (
             which
             indeed
             was
             a
             signe
             of
             great
             defection
             and
             contempt
             of
             him
             )
             he
             like
             a
             just
             judge
             that
             could
             not
             endure
             these
             monstrous
             
             iniquities
             ,
             sent
             a
             deluge
             of
             waters
             amongst
             them
             ,
             by
             opening
             the
             windowes
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             breaking
             up
             the
             fountaines
             of
             the
             great
             deepes
             ,
             and
             giving
             passage
             to
             the
             waters
             both
             by
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             raigned
             forty
             daies
             ,
             and
             forty
             nights
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             and
             the
             waters
             prevailed
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             overcovered
             the
             high
             mountaines
             by
             fifteen
             cubites
             ,
             the
             earth
             being
             reduced
             into
             the
             same
             estate
             which
             it
             had
             in
             the
             beginning
             before
             the
             waters
             were
             tooke
             away
             from
             the
             face
             thereof
             :
             verily
             it
             was
             a
             most
             hideous
             and
             sad
             spectacle
             ,
             to
             see
             first
             the
             vallies
             ,
             then
             the
             hils
             ,
             and
             last
             the
             highest
             mountaines
             so
             overflowne
             with
             water
             ,
             that
             no
             shew
             or
             appearance
             of
             them
             might
             be
             perceived
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             dreadfull
             sight
             to
             behold
             whole
             houses
             ,
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             up
             and
             downe
             in
             the
             waves
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             to
             be
             shivered
             in
             pieces
             :
             there
             was
             not
             a
             City
             nor
             village
             that
             perished
             not
             in
             the
             deep
             ,
             not
             a
             tree
             nor
             tower
             so
             high
             that
             could
             overpeere
             the
             waters
             :
             as
             they
             increased
             more
             and
             more
             in
             abundance
             ,
             so
             feare
             ,
             horrour
             ,
             and
             despaire
             of
             safety
             encreased
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             every
             living
             soule
             .
             And
             on
             this
             fashion
             did
             God
             punish
             those
             wicked
             rebels
             ,
             not
             at
             one
             blow
             ,
             but
             by
             little
             and
             little
             increasing
             their
             paine
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             had
             a
             long
             time
             abused
             his
             patience
             ,
             and
             made
             no
             reckoning
             of
             amendment
             ,
             so
             the
             punishment
             of
             their
             sin
             might
             be
             long
             and
             tedious
             .
             Now
             in
             this
             extremity
             one
             could
             not
             help
             another
             ,
             nor
             one
             envy
             another
             ,
             but
             all
             were
             concluded
             under
             the
             same
             destruction
             ,
             all
             surprised
             ,
             assieged
             ,
             and
             environed
             alike
             ,
             as
             well
             he
             that
             roved
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             stayed
             in
             the
             houses
             ,
             he
             that
             climbed
             up
             into
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             abode
             in
             the
             vallies
             ,
             the
             mercilesse
             waters
             spared
             none
             :
             it
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             that
             some
             ascended
             their
             high
             houses
             ,
             some
             climbed
             upon
             trees
             ,
             and
             some
             scaled
             the
             rockes
             ,
             neither
             one
             nor
             other
             found
             any
             refuge
             or
             safety
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             the
             rich
             were
             not
             saved
             by
             their
             riches
             ,
             nor
             the
             strong
             by
             the
             pith
             of
             their
             strength
             ,
             but
             all
             perished
             and
             were
             drowned
             together
             ,
             except
             Noah
             and
             his
             family
             :
             which
             punishment
             was
             correspondent
             unto
             the
             worlds
             iniquity
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             earth
             was
             corrupted
             and
             polluted
             with
             abundance
             of
             sin
             ,
             so
             God
             sent
             abundance
             of
             water
             to
             purge
             and
             cleanse
             away
             the
             filthinesse
             thereof
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             latter
             day
             hee
             will
             send
             fire
             to
             purifie
             and
             refine
             heaven
             and
             earth
             from
             their
             dregs
             ,
             and
             restore
             them
             to
             their
             first
             and
             purest
             estate
             .
             And
             thus
             God
             revenged
             the
             extortion
             and
             cruelty
             of
             that
             age
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             those
             sins
             were
             not
             then
             so
             defaced
             and
             rooted
             up
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             be
             burnished
             againe
             and
             growne
             in
             time
             to
             as
             big
             a
             bulke
             :
             for
             even
             at
             this
             day
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             world
             is
             given
             to
             practise
             fraud
             and
             deceit
             ,
             and
             by
             unlawfull
             meanes
             to
             incroach
             upon
             others
             goods
             :
             which
             subtilties
             though
             they
             desire
             never
             so
             to
             disguise
             and
             cloke
             ,
             yet
             will
             they
             ever
             be
             condemned
             and
             reputed
             kindes
             of
             theft
             before
             God
             :
             now
             as
             some
             are
             of
             greater
             power
             &
             authority
             than
             others
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             answerable
             to
             themselves
             is
             the
             quality
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             the
             punishment
             :
             the
             greater
             of
             power
             ,
             the
             greater
             theeves
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             judgment
             ;
             for
             if
             a
             poore
             man
             that
             through
             poverty
             and
             necessity
             cutteth
             a
             purse
             or
             stealeth
             any
             other
             trifle
             ,
             be
             culpable
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             culpable
             shall
             he
             that
             is
             rich
             be
             ,
             that
             usurpeth
             the
             goods
             of
             his
             neighbour
             ?
          
           
             Draco
             the
             lawgiver
             of
             Athens
             ,
             appointed
             death
             to
             be
             the
             punishment
             of
             sheft
             :
             Solon
             mitigated
             that
             rigour
             ,
             and
             punished
             it
             with
             double
             restitution
             :
             The
             Locrians
             put
             out
             his
             eyes
             that
             had
             stolne
             ought
             from
             his
             neighbour
             :
             The
             Hetrurians
             stoned
             them
             to
             death
             :
             The
             Scythians
             abhorred
             them
             more
             than
             all
             creatures
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             a
             community
             of
             all
             things
             except
             their
             
             cups
             the
             Vatoeiane
             used
             such
             severity
             towards
             this
             kinde
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             as
             〈…〉
             taken
             a
             handfull
             of
             〈◊〉
             he
             was
             sure
             to
             die
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             being
             Censor
             ,
             〈◊〉
             demeed
             his
             owne
             son
             Buteo
             to
             death
             ,
             being
             apprehended
             for
             theft
             .
             Tiberius
             the
             Emperour
             punished
             a
             souldier
             after
             the
             time
             〈◊〉
             for
             stealing
             i●●eaco●ke
             in
             summe
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Commonwealth
             〈…〉
             was
             not
             highly
             detested
             ,
             and
             sharply
             〈…〉
             the
             〈…〉
             where
             it
             w●s
             permitted
             and
             tollerated
             ,
             〈…〉
             of
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             yet
             as
             〈…〉
             a
             just
             dead
             of
             Tamberlaine
             that
             
             mighty
             〈◊〉
             and
             Conquerour
             of
             Asia
             ,
             when
             a
             poore
             woman
             complained
             〈…〉
             of
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             had
             taken
             from
             her
             a
             little
             milke
             and
             a
             〈…〉
             the
             caused
             the
             souldiers
             belly
             to
             be
             ripped
             to
             see
             that
             her
             〈◊〉
             had
             falsely
             accused
             him
             on
             no
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             milke
             in
             his
             stomacke
             ;
             adjudged
             him
             worthy
             of
             that
             punishment
             ,
             for
             stealing
             from
             poore
             ●●
             woman
             .
          
           
             When
             Theophilus
             raigned
             Emperour
             in
             the
             East
             there
             was
             a
             certaine
             
             souldier
             possessed
             of
             a
             very
             gallant
             and
             brave
             horse
             which
             his
             Captaine
             by
             all
             mea●es
             possible
             sought
             to
             get
             from
             him
             ▪
             but
             he
             would
             not
             in
             any
             case
             〈…〉
             he
             put
             him
             forth
             of
             pay
             ,
             and
             tooke
             his
             horse
             ,
             from
             him
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             for
             a
             present
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Theophilus
             :
             now
             it
             chanced
             that
             this
             poore
             souldier
             was
             slaine
             in
             the
             battell
             for
             want
             of
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             lest
             destitute
             of
             succour
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             through
             necessity
             she
             was
             constrained
             to
             flie
             to
             Constant
             inople
             ,
             and
             to
             complaine
             to
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             injury
             done
             unto
             her
             husband
             ;
             with
             this
             resolution
             entring
             the
             City
             ,
             she
             met
             the
             Emperour
             riding
             upon
             her
             husbands
             horse
             ,
             and
             catching
             the
             horse
             bridle
             ,
             challenged
             him
             not
             on●y
             for
             stealing
             the
             horse
             ,
             but
             also
             being
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             husbands
             death
             .
             The
             Emperour
             wondring
             at
             the
             woman
             boldnesse
             ,
             examined
             her
             more
             narrowly
             ▪
             and
             found
             out
             the
             whole
             practise
             of
             that
             wicked
             Captaine
             whom
             he
             banished
             presently
             ,
             his
             Empire
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             his
             possession
             in
             recommence
             upon
             the
             distressed
             widdow
             .
          
           
             Ibicus
             the
             Poet
             being
             set
             upon
             by
             Theeves
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             they
             would
             not
             only
             spoile
             him
             of
             his
             money
             but
             of
             〈◊〉
             he
             also
             cryed
             for
             help
             and
             revenge
             to
             the
             cranes
             that
             flew
             over
             his
             head
             a
             while
             after
             ●●
             these
             murdering
             〈…〉
             together
             in
             the
             market
             Place
             ,
             the
             same
             cranes
             appearing
             unto
             〈…〉
             they
             whispered
             one
             another
             in
             the
             care
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             ●onder
             〈…〉
             which
             though
             secretly
             spoken
             ,
             yet
             was
             overhe●rd
             〈…〉
             they
             being
             examined
             and
             found
             guilty
             ,
             were
             put
             to
             death
             for
             their
             〈◊〉
             .
             The
             like
             story
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             reporteth
             touching
             a
             traveller
             ;
             
             only
             〈…〉
             in
             this
             that
             as
             Cranes
             detected
             the
             former
             :
             so
             Crowes
             laid
             open
             the
             latter
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             138●
             ▪
             when
             as
             all
             Saxony
             was
             so
             infested
             with
             Theeyes
             that
             
             no
             man
             could
             travell
             safely
             in
             the
             countrey
             the
             Princes
             calling
             a
             Councell
             ,
             for
             downe
             this
             order
             .
             That
             not
             only
             the
             Theeves
             themselves
             should
             be
             severely
             punished
             ▪
             but
             all
             that
             did
             protect
             ,
             or
             harbour
             any
             of
             them
             ;
             which
             〈…〉
             as
             Theodoricke
             Country
             of
             We●ingr●de
             impugned
             ,
             the
             body
             of
             〈◊〉
             Councell
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             adjudged
             him
             to
             a
             most
             cruell
             and
             shamefull
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             1410
             ▪
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Luneburg
             a
             most
             just
             and
             severe
             
             Prince
             ,
             went
             about
             to
             purge
             his
             Countrey
             from
             all
             thefts
             and
             robberies
             ▪
             
             insomuch
             that
             the
             least
             offence
             committed
             in
             that
             kinde
             he
             suffered
             not
             to
             go
             unpunished
             :
             now
             it
             hapned
             as
             the
             Duke
             went
             towards
             Lun●burge
             ,
             he
             sene
             before
             him
             one
             of
             his
             chiefest
             officers
             to
             provide
             necessaries
             against
             his
             comming
             :
             who
             riding
             without
             a
             cloak
             ,
             the
             weather
             being
             cold
             ,
             〈◊〉
             a
             ploughman
             to
             lend
             him
             his
             cloak
             till
             his
             returne
             :
             which
             when
             the
             clowne
             refused
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             took
             it
             without
             leave
             ,
             but
             it
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             for
             ●●
             ,
             for
             the
             ploughman
             awaited
             the
             Dukes
             comming
             and
             directed
             his
             complaint
             unto
             him
             on
             this
             manner
             :
             What
             availeth
             i●
             (
             O●
             most
             noble
             Prince●
             to
             seek
             to
             suppres
             the
             courage
             of
             thieves
             and
             spoilers
             ,
             when
             as
             thy
             chiefest
             officers
             dare
             commit
             such
             things
             uncontrolled
             ,
             a●
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             〈◊〉
             but
             now
             taken
             from
             me
             my
             cloak
             ?
             The
             Duke
             hearing
             this
             complaint
             ,
             and
             considering
             the
             cause
             ,
             dissembled
             his
             counsell
             〈◊〉
             his
             returne
             〈◊〉
             from
             Luneburge
             unto
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             where
             calling
             for
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             rating
             him
             for
             his
             injury
             ,
             he
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             hunged
             upon
             a
             tree
             .
             A
             wonderfull
             severity
             in
             justice
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             commended
             :
             for
             what
             hope
             is
             it
             to
             root
             out
             small
             and
             pity
             thieves
             ,
             if
             we
             suffer
             grand
             thieves
             to
             go
             uncorrected
             ?
          
           
             There
             is
             another
             kinde
             of
             these
             practised
             of
             them
             that
             be
             in
             authority
             ,
             who
             under
             the
             title
             of
             confiscation
             assume
             unto
             themselves
             stollen
             goods
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             the
             re●dilier
             ,
             by
             now
             much
             the
             value
             of
             the
             things
             amounteth
             to
             more
             worth
             :
             an
             action
             altogether
             unjust
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             both
             divine
             and
             humane
             lawes
             ,
             which
             ordain
             to
             restore
             unto
             every
             man
             his
             owne
             :
             and
             truly
             he
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             restitution
             withholdeth
             the
             goods
             of
             his
             neighbour
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             differeth
             no
             more
             from
             a
             〈◊〉
             than
             that
             the
             one
             stealeth
             boldly
             without
             fear
             ,
             the
             other
             ●n●orously
             and
             with
             great
             danger
             :
             and
             what
             greater
             corruption
             of
             justice
             can
             there
             be
             than
             this
             ?
             For
             who
             would
             follow
             the
             Law
             upon
             a
             thiefe
             ,
             when
             he
             knoweth
             he
             shall
             rather
             run
             into
             further
             charge
             ,
             than
             recover
             any
             of
             his
             old
             losse
             ?
             Beside
             this
             ,
             it
             hapneth
             that
             poor
             small
             theeves
             are
             often
             drawne
             to
             the
             whip
             ,
             or
             driven
             to
             banishment
             ,
             of
             sent
             to
             the
             gallowes
             ,
             when
             rich
             grand
             theeves
             lie
             at
             their
             case
             ,
             and
             escape
             uncontrolled
             ,
             albeit
             the
             quality
             of
             their
             〈◊〉
             be
             far
             unequall
             :
             according
             to
             the
             Poet
             :
          
           
             The
             simple
             dove
             by
             law
             is
             censured
             ,
             
             When
             ravenou●
             〈◊〉
             escape
             unpunished
             .
          
           
             The
             world
             was
             ever
             yet
             full
             of
             such
             ravenou●
             Ra●ens
             ;
             so
             nimble
             in
             pilling
             others
             goods
             ,
             and
             so
             greedy
             of
             their
             owne
             gain
             ,
             that
             the
             poor
             people
             in
             stead
             of
             being
             maintained
             and
             preserved
             in
             the
             peaceable
             enjoying
             of
             their
             portions
             ,
             are
             gnawne
             to
             the
             very
             bone●
             amongst
             them
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             Homer
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Agamemnon
             calleth
             them
             devourers
             of
             men
             .
             Likewise
             also
             the
             Prophet
             David
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             Psalme
             calleth
             them
             Eaters
             of
             his
             people
             :
             and
             yet
             want
             they
             not
             flatterers
             and
             〈◊〉
             friends
             (
             canker
             wormes
             of
             a
             Common-wealth
             )
             that
             urge
             them
             forwards
             ,
             and
             devise
             daily
             new
             kinde
             of
             exactions
             ,
             like
             horse-lead●es
             to
             suckt
             out
             the
             very
             bloud
             of
             mens
             purses
             :
             shewing
             so
             much
             the
             more
             wit
             and
             deceit
             therein
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             they
             hope
             to
             gain
             a
             great
             part
             〈◊〉
             of
             unto
             their selves
             :
             being
             like
             hunger-starved
             Harpeis
             ,
             that
             will
             never
             be
             fortified
             ,
             but
             still
             match
             and
             catch
             all
             that
             commeth
             near
             their
             〈◊〉
             :
             and
             these
             are
             they
             that
             do
             good
             to
             no
             man
             ,
             but
             hurt
             to
             all
             ;
             of
             whom
             the
             Merchant
             findeth
             himselfe
             agrieved
             ,
             the
             Artificer
             trodden
             under
             foot
             ,
             the
             poor
             labourer
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             generally
             all
             men
             endammaged
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XXXVIII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               excessive
               burdenings
               of
               the
               Comminalty
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             it
             is
             a
             just
             and
             approved
             thing
             before
             God
             ,
             to
             do
             honour
             and
             reverence
             to
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             subject
             under
             them
             in
             all
             obedience
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             a
             reasonable
             and
             allowable
             duty
             to
             pay
             such
             tributes
             and
             subsidies
             (
             whereby
             their
             great
             charges
             and
             honourable
             estate
             may
             be
             maintained
             )
             as
             by
             right
             or
             equity
             are
             due
             unto
             them
             :
             and
             this
             is
             also
             commanded
             by
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             in
             expresse
             words
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Give
               unto
               Caesar
               that
               which
               is
               Caesars
               .
            
             And
             by
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             more
             expresly
             ,
             
               Pay
               tributes
               ,
               render
               unto
            
             
             
               all
               men
               their
               due
               :
               tribute
               to
               whom
               tribute
               belongeth
               ,
               and
               custom
               to
               whom
               custom
               :
            
             Marke
             how
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Give
               unto
               all
               men
               their
               due
               :
            
             and
             therein
             observe
             ,
             that
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ought
             of
             their
             good
             and
             just
             disposition
             to
             be
             content
             with
             their
             due
             ,
             and
             not
             seek
             to
             load
             and
             overcharge
             their
             subjects
             with
             unnecessary
             exactions
             ,
             but
             to
             desire
             to
             see
             them
             rather
             rich
             and
             wealthy
             ,
             than
             poor
             and
             needy
             ;
             for
             thereby
             commeth
             no
             profit
             unto
             themselves
             .
             Further
             it
             is
             most
             unlawfull
             for
             them
             to
             exact
             that
             above
             measure
             upon
             their
             Commons
             ,
             which
             being
             in
             mediocrity
             is
             not
             condemned
             :
             I
             say
             it
             is
             unlawfull
             both
             by
             the
             law
             of
             God
             and
             man
             (
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             man
             is
             tearmed
             all
             that
             which
             both
             God
             and
             man
             allow
             and
             agree
             upon
             ,
             and
             which
             a
             man
             with
             a
             safe
             conscience
             may
             put
             in
             practise
             :
             )
             for
             the
             former
             we
             can
             have
             no
             other
             schoolmaster
             nor
             instruction
             ,
             save
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             wherein
             God
             hath
             manifested
             his
             will
             unto
             us
             concerning
             this
             very
             matter
             ;
             as
             in
             Deuteronomy
             the
             eighteenth
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             office
             and
             duty
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             he
             forbiddeth
             them
             to
             be
             hoorders
             up
             of
             gold
             and
             siluer
             ,
             and
             espousers
             of
             many
             wives
             ,
             and
             lovers
             of
             pride
             :
             signifying
             thereby
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             contain
             themselves
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             modesty
             and
             temperance
             ,
             and
             not
             give
             the
             raines
             to
             their
             owne
             affections
             ,
             nor
             heape
             up
             great
             treasures
             to
             their
             peoples
             detriment
             ,
             nor
             to
             delight
             in
             war
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             too
             much
             subject
             to
             their
             owne
             pleasures
             :
             all
             which
             things
             are
             meanes
             of
             unmeasurable
             expence
             :
             so
             that
             if
             it
             be
             not
             allowable
             to
             muster
             together
             multitudes
             of
             goods
             ,
             for
             the
             danger
             and
             mischief
             that
             ensueth
             thereof
             ,
             as
             it
             appeareth
             out
             of
             this
             place
             ;
             then
             surely
             it
             is
             much
             lesse
             lawfull
             to
             levy
             excessive
             taxes
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             for
             the
             one
             of
             these
             cannot
             be
             without
             the
             other
             :
             and
             thus
             for
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             it
             is
             clear
             ,
             that
             by
             it
             authority
             is
             not
             committed
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             surcharge
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             trample
             downe
             their
             poor
             subjects
             ,
             by
             unmeasurable
             and
             unsupportable
             impositions
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             that
             which
             the
             Prophet
             Samuel
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             giveth
             notice
             to
             the
             Israelites
             of
             ,
             touching
             the
             right
             of
             a
             King
             ;
             wherein
             he
             seemeth
             to
             allow
             him
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             goods
             and
             persons
             of
             his
             subjects
             :
             I
             answer
             first
             ,
             That
             God
             being
             an
             immoveable
             Truth
             ,
             cannot
             contradict
             himselfe
             by
             commanding
             and
             forbidding
             the
             same
             thing
             ;
             and
             secondly
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Text
             in
             the
             Originall
             signifieth
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             custome
             or
             fashion
             ,
             as
             it
             appeareth
             by
             the
             1
             Sam.
             11.
             13.
             besides
             ,
             the
             speech
             that
             the
             Prophet
             useth
             ,
             importeth
             not
             a
             commandment
             ,
             but
             an
             advertisement
             
             of
             the
             subjection
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             people
             were
             about
             to
             thrust
             themselves
             ,
             by
             desiring
             a
             King
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             other
             Nations
             ,
             whose
             customes
             amongst
             them
             was
             to
             exercise
             authority
             and
             dominion
             as
             well
             over
             their
             goods
             as
             their
             persons
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             God
             would
             have
             them
             forewarned
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             know
             how
             vile
             a
             yoak
             they
             put
             their
             owneneckes
             under
             ,
             and
             what
             grievous
             and
             troublesome
             servitude
             they
             undertook
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             they
             could
             no
             wayes
             be
             delivered
             ,
             no
             though
             they
             de●●●ed
             it
             with
             teares
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             that
             a
             King
             in
             Israel
             had
             no
             power
             (
             in
             right
             and
             eq●ity
             )
             to
             take
             away
             the
             possessions
             of
             any
             of
             his
             subjects
             ,
             and
             appropriate
             it
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             by
             Naboaths
             refusall
             no
             King
             Achab
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             his
             
             vineyard
             ,
             though
             he
             requested
             it
             (
             as
             it
             may
             seem
             )
             upon
             very
             reasonable
             conditions
             ,
             either
             for
             his
             money
             ,
             or
             for
             exchange
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             man
             would
             thinke
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             denied
             him
             :
             howbeit
             his
             desire
             being
             thus
             crossed
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             mend
             himselfe
             by
             his
             authority
             ,
             but
             fell
             to
             vexe
             and
             grieve
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             champe
             upon
             his
             owne
             bit
             ,
             untill
             by
             the
             wicked
             and
             detestable
             complot
             of
             Iezable
             ,
             poor
             Naboath
             was
             falsely
             accused
             ,
             unjustly
             condemned
             ,
             and
             cruelly
             murdered
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             put
             in
             possession
             of
             his
             vineyard
             :
             which
             murder
             (
             doubtlesse
             )
             she
             would
             never
             have
             attempted
             ,
             nor
             yet
             Naboath
             ever
             have
             refused
             to
             yeeld
             his
             vineyard
             ,
             if
             by
             any
             pretence
             of
             Law
             they
             could
             have
             laid
             claim
             unto
             it
             :
             but
             Naboath
             knowing
             that
             it
             
             was
             contrary
             to
             Gods
             Ordinance
             ,
             for
             him
             to
             part
             with
             his
             patrimony
             (
             which
             he
             ought
             most
             carefully
             to
             preserve
             )
             would
             not
             consent
             to
             sell
             over
             his
             vineyard
             ,
             neither
             for
             love
             nor
             money
             ,
             nor
             other
             recompence
             :
             and
             herein
             he
             did
             but
             his
             duty
             ,
             approved
             by
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             .
             Now
             how
             odious
             a
             thing
             before
             God
             the
             oppression
             of
             poor
             people
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             by
             his
             owne
             words
             in
             the
             Prophesie
             of
             Ezechiel
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Let
               it
               suffice
               ,
               O
               Princes
               of
               Israel
               ,
               learn
               off
               cruelty
               and
               oppression
               ,
               and
               execute
               judgement
            
             
             
               and
               justice
               :
               take
               away
               your
            
             exactions
             
               from
               my
               people
               ,
               and
               cease
               to
               thrust
               them
               from
               their
               goods
               and
               heritages
               .
            
             Now
             concerning
             the
             law
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             all
             men
             agree
             unto
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             grounded
             upon
             reason
             and
             equity
             ,
             we
             finde
             no
             permission
             given
             to
             Kings
             to
             use
             the
             goods
             of
             other
             men
             at
             their
             pleasures
             ;
             for
             that
             was
             far
             from
             equity
             :
             neither
             was
             there
             any
             such
             liberty
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             first
             in
             the
             beginning
             exalted
             them
             to
             that
             degree
             of
             dignity
             :
             but
             rather
             (
             as
             divers
             worthy
             Authours
             avouch
             )
             their
             owne
             vertues
             and
             good
             behaviour
             which
             woon
             them
             credit
             amongst
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             installed
             them
             first
             unto
             that
             honour
             .
             And
             truely
             there
             is
             
             nothing
             more
             rightfull
             and
             justin
             mans
             society
             ,
             than
             that
             every
             one
             should
             possesse
             and
             enjoy
             that
             which
             is
             his
             owne
             in
             peace
             and
             quietnesse
             ,
             without
             disturbance
             or
             violence
             ;
             in
             which
             respect
             also
             ,
             rules
             of
             justice
             are
             established
             ,
             called
             lawes
             ,
             which
             no
             good
             Kings
             will
             ever
             seek
             to
             stand
             against
             .
             They
             are
             indeed
             Lords
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             a●
             some
             say
             ,
             and
             truly
             ;
             but
             so
             ,
             that
             their
             Lordships
             stretch
             no
             further
             than
             right
             ,
             and
             passe
             not
             the
             rule
             of
             equity
             :
             and
             notwithstanding
             ,
             the
             propriety
             of
             goods
             and
             possessions
             remaineth
             untouched
             .
             To
             Kings
             (
             saith
             So●●ca
             )
             pertaineth
             the
             soveraignty
             over
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             to
             private
             men
             the
             propriety
             .
             
          
           
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             being
             solicited
             by
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             to
             lay
             heavier
             tributes
             ,
             and
             levy
             larger
             subsidies
             from
             his
             people
             ,
             made
             (
             though
             a
             Painim
             )
             this
             notable
             answer
             ,
             That
             a
             good
             shepherd
             ought
             to
             shear
             his
             sheep
             ,
             not
             to
             flea
             them
             .
             Saint
             Lewis
             ,
             that
             good
             King
             ,
             amongst
             all
             
             his
             other
             wife
             and
             vertuous
             exhortations
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             his
             son
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             this
             was
             none
             of
             the
             least
             nor
             last
             ;
             That
             he
             should
             never
             crave
             any
             taxe
             or
             subsidie
             of
             his
             subjects
             ,
             but
             upon
             urgent
             necessity
             ,
             and
             very
             just
             
             cause
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             he
             did
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             be
             reputed
             for
             a
             King
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             tyran
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XXXIX
             .
             
               Of
               those
               that
               have
               used
               too
               much
               cruelty
               to
               wards
               their
               subjects
               in
               Taxes
               and
               Exactions
               .
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             clear
             then
             by
             these
             foresaid
             assumptions
             ,
             that
             a
             King
             may
             not
             impose
             upon
             his
             Subjects
             unmeasurable
             taxes
             and
             subsidies
             ,
             least
             he
             make
             himselfe
             guilty
             of
             extortion
             ,
             the
             root
             and
             fountain
             many
             times
             of
             many
             great
             mischiefes
             and
             inconveniences
             ,
             and
             in
             very
             deed
             from
             whence
             oftner
             changes
             ,
             seditions
             ,
             and
             ruines
             of
             Common-wealths
             have
             proceeded
             ,
             than
             from
             any
             other
             cause
             beside
             .
          
           
             What
             hapned
             to
             Roboam
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             for
             shewing
             himselfe
             too
             rigorous
             on
             this
             behalfe
             to
             his
             subjects
             ,
             but
             the
             defection
             of
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             from
             him
             ;
             for
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Crowne
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             father
             Solomon
             ,
             when
             the
             people
             came
             and
             made
             a
             supplication
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             eased
             from
             his
             fathers
             burdens
             ,
             he
             (
             despising
             the
             counsell
             of
             his
             sage
             
             and
             antient
             .
             Counsellours
             ,
             and
             following
             the
             giddy
             advice
             of
             his
             young
             companions
             )
             gave
             them
             a
             most
             sharpe
             and
             sowre
             reply
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             if
             his
             father
             had
             laid
             an
             heavy
             yoak
             upon
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             encrease
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             had
             chastised
             them
             with
             rods
             ,
             he
             would
             correct
             them
             with
             scourges
             ;
             which
             when
             they
             of
             Israel
             heard
             ,
             they
             revolted
             from
             him
             (
             all
             save
             the
             two
             Tribes
             of
             Iuda
             and
             Benjamin
             )
             and
             stoned
             to
             death
             his
             Collectours
             ,
             and
             chose
             them
             another
             King
             to
             rule
             over
             them
             .
             Thus
             Roboam
             was
             deprived
             often
             parts
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             thorow
             his
             owne
             unadvised
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             fled
             all
             amazed
             unto
             Jerusalem
             ,
             where
             he
             lived
             all
             his
             dayes
             without
             recovery
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Achaeus
             King
             of
             Lydia
             was
             hanged
             up
             against
             a
             hill
             ,
             and
             his
             head
             throwne
             into
             a
             River
             running
             by
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             great
             subsidies
             which
             he
             exacted
             of
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             Dionysius
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             a
             notorious
             and
             renowned
             Tyran
             ,
             not
             
             onely
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             exceeding
             cruelty
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             his
             unjust
             rackings
             and
             exactions
             ,
             was
             so
             violent
             in
             that
             practise
             of
             doing
             wrong
             ,
             that
             alboit
             he
             well
             knew
             the
             griefes
             and
             vexations
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             ceased
             not
             to
             complain
             and
             lament
             their
             case
             continually
             ,
             yet
             he
             diminished
             not
             their
             burdens
             ,
             but
             multiplied
             them
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             and
             sucked
             and
             gnew
             out
             all
             that
             ever
             he
             could
             ,
             untill
             he
             left
             them
             naked
             ,
             empty
             ,
             and
             despoiled
             :
             To
             
             conclude
             ,
             this
             grand
             theefe
             ,
             that
             durst
             not
             trust
             his
             wife
             nor
             owne
             daughters
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             discomfited
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             his
             servants
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Roman
             Emperours
             that
             most
             vexed
             the
             Commonalty
             with
             tribures
             
             and
             taxes
             ,
             these
             three
             were
             chief
             ,
             
               Caligula
               ,
               Nero
            
             ,
             and
             Caracalla
             ;
             of
             whom
             this
             latter
             did
             most
             pill
             and
             pull
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             would
             often
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             gold
             and
             silver
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             pertained
             in
             right
             to
             none
             but
             
             him
             .
             Being
             reproved
             of
             his
             mother
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             for
             his
             immoderate
             and
             excessive
             expences
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             almost
             not
             so
             much
             more
             treasure
             left
             as
             he
             had
             already
             spent
             ;
             he
             made
             her
             this
             answer
             ,
             That
             she
             should
             take
             no
             care
             for
             that
             ;
             for
             as
             long
             as
             his
             hand
             was
             able
             to
             wield
             his
             sword
             (
             which
             he
             held
             naked
             before
             her
             )
             he
             would
             not
             want
             money
             .
             This
             is
             the
             sword
             which
             many
             now
             adayes
             (
             after
             the
             example
             of
             Caracalla
             )
             have
             taken
             up
             ,
             to
             cut
             out
             (
             by
             force
             and
             violence
             )
             a
             way
             to
             their
             owne
             wils
             ,
             and
             to
             cut
             the
             throat
             of
             equity
             and
             justice
             ,
             and
             to
             compell
             the
             poor
             people
             to
             forgo
             their
             goods
             ,
             and
             surrender
             them
             into
             their
             hands
             :
             Now
             how
             odious
             and
             hatefull
             these
             three
             were
             made
             unto
             the
             people
             by
             their
             owne
             wicked
             demeanours
             ,
             their
             miserable
             ends
             do
             sufficiently
             testify
             ;
             which
             wee
             have
             already
             before
             ment
             ioned
             ,
             and
             mean
             afterward
             more
             at
             large
             to
             speak
             of
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Constance
             ,
             son
             to
             Constantine
             ,
             whose
             father
             was
             Heraclius
             ,
             comming
             at
             a
             time
             out
             of
             Greece
             into
             Rome
             ,
             abode
             there
             but
             five
             dayes
             ;
             but
             
             in
             that
             short
             space
             committed
             so
             much
             outrage
             in
             ransacking
             the
             Temples
             and
             other
             publike
             places
             ,
             and
             carrying
             away
             so
             many
             rich
             ornaments
             and
             pictures
             (
             whereof
             those
             places
             then
             abounded
             )
             that
             in
             mans
             remembrance
             no
             forreigne
             barbarous
             enemy
             ,
             having
             taken
             the
             City
             by
             force
             of
             war
             ,
             ever
             went
             away
             with
             the
             like
             spoil
             :
             besides
             ,
             he
             did
             so
             oppresse
             the
             Allies
             and
             Tributaries
             of
             the
             Empire
             (
             and
             chiefly
             the
             Sicilians
             )
             with
             taxes
             and
             imposts
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             were
             constrained
             to
             sell
             their
             children
             for
             money
             to
             satisfie
             his
             extortion
             :
             and
             by
             this
             meanes
             he
             scraped
             together
             an
             infinite
             masse
             of
             rapines
             and
             evill
             gotten
             goods
             ;
             but
             enjoyed
             the
             sweet
             of
             them
             not
             very
             long
             ;
             for
             very
             soon
             after
             he
             was
             murdered
             by
             his
             owne
             men
             of
             wat
             ,
             in
             his
             returne
             out
             of
             Sicily
             and
             all
             that
             spoil
             which
             he
             had
             unjustly
             surprised
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             taken
             and
             transported
             into
             Africa
             by
             the
             Sarasens
             ,
             that
             then
             inhabited
             the
             City
             Panorme
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             overcharged
             his
             subjects
             with
             too
             grievous
             burdens
             of
             payments
             and
             taxes
             ,
             fell
             into
             such
             a
             timorous
             conceit
             and
             fear
             of
             death
             ,
             as
             never
             any
             man
             did
             the
             like
             ;
             he
             attempted
             all
             meanes
             of
             avoiding
             or
             delaying
             the
             same
             ;
             as
             first
             ,
             during
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             he
             gave
             his
             Physitian
             monethly
             ten
             thousand
             crownes
             ,
             by
             that
             meanes
             to
             creep
             into
             his
             favour
             :
             wherein
             he
             ,
             being
             in
             all
             other
             things
             a
             very
             niggard
             and
             pinch-penny
             ,
             shewed
             himself
             on
             the
             other
             side
             more
             than
             prodigall
             :
             next
             he
             sent
             into
             Calabria
             for
             an
             Hermit
             ,
             reported
             to
             be
             an
             holy
             and
             devout
             man
             ,
             to
             whom
             at
             his
             arrivall
             ,
             he
             performed
             so
             much
             duty
             and
             reverence
             ,
             as
             was
             wonderfull
             and
             unseemly
             :
             for
             he
             threw
             himselfe
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             besought
             him
             to
             prolong
             his
             decaying
             life
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             man
             :
             but
             all
             that
             he
             could
             do
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             no
             nor
             the
             reliques
             which
             Pope
             Sextus
             sent
             him
             to
             busie
             himselfe
             withall
             ,
             nor
             the
             holy
             viall
             of
             the
             Rheimes
             which
             was
             brought
             him
             ,
             could
             prorogue
             this
             life
             of
             his
             ,
             nor
             priviledge
             him
             from
             dying
             a
             discontent
             and
             unwilling
             death
             :
             he
             suspected
             the
             most
             part
             of
             his
             nearest
             attendants
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             approach
             unto
             him
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             :
             after
             he
             had
             thus
             prolonged
             the
             time
             in
             hope
             ,
             and
             yet
             still
             languished
             in
             extream
             distresse
             of
             his
             disease
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             length
             told
             him
             in
             all
             speed
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             set
             his
             minde
             any
             longer
             upon
             those
             vain
             hopes
             ,
             nor
             upon
             that
             holy
             man
             ,
             for
             his
             time
             
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             needs
             die
             .
             And
             thus
             he
             that
             during
             his
             Raigne
             shewed
             himselfe
             rough
             and
             cruell
             to
             his
             subjects
             ,
             by
             too
             many
             and
             heavy
             impositions
             ,
             was
             himselfe
             in
             his
             latter
             end
             thus
             roughly
             and
             hardly
             dealt
             withall
             .
          
           
             Christierne
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             Norway
             ;
             and
             Suecia
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             King
             Iohn
             his
             father
             ,
             reigned
             ,
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1514.
             and
             was
             too
             intolerable
             in
             imposing
             burdens
             and
             taxes
             upon
             his
             subjects
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             Suecians
             revolted
             from
             his
             government
             :
             whom
             though
             after
             many
             battels
             and
             sieges
             he
             conquered
             ,
             and
             placed
             amongst
             them
             his
             garisons
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             awe
             ,
             yet
             ceased
             they
             not
             to
             rebell
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             a
             mean
             Gentleman
             ,
             who
             very
             quickly
             got
             fo●ting
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             possessed
             himselfe
             of
             the
             Crowne
             and
             government
             .
             Now
             Christierne
             having
             lost
             this
             Province
             ,
             and
             being
             also
             in
             disdain
             and
             hatred
             of
             his
             owne
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             fearing
             least
             this
             inward
             heat
             of
             spight
             should
             grow
             to
             some
             flame
             of
             danger
             to
             his
             life
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Lubecke
             conspiring
             with
             his
             uncle
             Fredericke
             ,
             began
             to
             take
             armes
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             fled
             away
             ,
             with
             his
             wife
             (
             sister
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             )
             and
             his
             young
             children
             ,
             to
             Zealand
             ,
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             reigned
             nine
             yeares
             :
             after
             which
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Realme
             (
             aided
             by
             them
             of
             Lubecke
             )
             assembling
             together
             ,
             exalted
             his
             uncle
             Fredericke
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Holsatia
             (
             though
             old
             and
             antient
             )
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ;
             and
             publishing
             certain
             writings
             ,
             addressed
             them
             to
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Princes
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             to
             render
             a
             reason
             of
             their
             proceeding
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             knowne
             unto
             them
             upon
             how
             good
             considerations
             they
             had
             deposed
             and
             banished
             Christierne
             ,
             for
             the
             tyranny
             which
             hee
             exercised
             among
             them
             .
             Ten
             yeares
             after
             this
             he
             got
             together
             a
             new
             Army
             by
             sea
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             recover
             his
             losses
             ,
             but
             contrary
             to
             his
             hope
             he
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             in
             captivity
             miserably
             ended
             his
             dayes
             .
          
           
             Henry
             King
             of
             Suecia
             was
             chased
             from
             his
             Scepter
             for
             enterprising
             to
             
             burden
             his
             Commons
             with
             new
             contributions
             :
             those
             that
             were
             devisers
             of
             new
             Taxes
             and
             Tributes
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ever
             lost
             their
             lives
             in
             their
             labours
             :
             for
             proof
             whereof
             ,
             let
             the
             example
             of
             Parchenus
             or
             Porchetes
             serve
             ;
             who
             for
             giving
             counsell
             to
             King
             Theodebert
             touching
             the
             raising
             of
             new
             subsidies
             ,
             was
             stoned
             to
             death
             by
             the
             multitude
             ,
             in
             the
             City
             Trieves
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             was
             
               George
               Presquon
            
             cruelly
             put
             to
             death
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             for
             perswading
             and
             setting
             forward
             Henry
             of
             Suecia
             ,
             to
             the
             vexation
             and
             exaction
             of
             his
             subjects
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XL.
             
               More
               examples
               of
               the
               same
               subject
               .
            
          
           
             AIstulphus
             the
             nineteenth
             King
             of
             Lumbardy
             ,
             was
             not
             onely
             a
             most
             cruell
             Tyran
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             grievous
             oppressour
             
             of
             his
             subjects
             with
             taxes
             and
             exactions
             ;
             for
             he
             imposed
             this
             upon
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             pay
             yearly
             
             a
             Noble
             for
             their
             heads
             :
             against
             this
             man
             Pope
             Stephen
             provoked
             King
             Pepin
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             comming
             with
             an
             Army
             drove
             the
             Tyran
             into
             Tycinum
             ,
             and
             constrained
             him
             to
             yeeld
             to
             partiall
             conditions
             of
             peace
             .
             Howbeit
             Pepin
             was
             no
             sooner
             gone
             ,
             but
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             old
             byas
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             second
             time
             he
             came
             and
             drove
             him
             to
             as
             great
             extreamity
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             another
             peace
             was
             concluded
             :
             after
             the
             accomplishment
             whereof
             ,
             perverse
             Aistulph
             still
             vexing
             his
             subjects
             ,
             was
             plagued
             by
             God
             with
             an
             Apoplexy
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             .
          
           
             Iustinian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             profuse
             and
             excessive
             in
             spending
             ,
             so
             was
             he
             immoderate
             and
             insatiable
             in
             gathering
             together
             riches
             ,
             for
             he
             exercised
             
             his
             wit
             in
             devising
             new
             tributes
             and
             payments
             ,
             and
             rejoyced
             his
             heart
             in
             nothing
             more
             ;
             for
             which
             causes
             there
             arose
             a
             grievous
             sedition
             at
             Constantinople
             against
             him
             ;
             wherein
             not
             onely
             the
             excellent
             and
             famous
             monuments
             of
             the
             Empire
             were
             burned
             ,
             but
             also
             forty
             thousand
             men
             slain
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             no
             small
             punishment
             for
             his
             oppression
             .
          
           
             At
             Paris
             there
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             corne
             market
             ,
             a
             certaine
             monument
             hard
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             common
             sinke
             ,
             which
             conveyeth
             away
             all
             the
             filth
             
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             the
             occasion
             whereof
             is
             reported
             to
             be
             this
             :
             A
             certaine
             courtier
             seeing
             the
             king
             sad
             and
             melancholly
             for
             want
             of
             treasure
             ,
             counselled
             him
             to
             exact
             of
             every
             countriman
             that
             brought
             ware
             into
             the
             city
             but
             one
             penny
             ,
             and
             that
             but
             for
             two
             yeares
             together
             :
             which
             when
             the
             King
             put
             in
             practise
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             exceeding
             commodity
             thereof
             ,
             he
             not
             onely
             continued
             that
             tax
             ,
             but
             also
             invented
             divers
             others
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             dammage
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             ,
             and
             enriching
             of
             his
             owne
             treasurie
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             that
             put
             it
             first
             into
             his
             head
             ,
             when
             hee
             saw
             that
             he
             had
             not
             so
             much
             authority
             in
             dissuading
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             in
             persuading
             it
             ,
             to
             take
             punishment
             of
             himselfe
             for
             that
             inconsiderate
             deed
             ;
             and
             to
             warne
             others
             from
             attempting
             the
             like
             ,
             he
             commanded
             by
             his
             testament
             ,
             that
             his
             body
             should
             be
             buried
             in
             that
             common
             sinke
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             example
             of
             exaction
             and
             the
             filthinesse
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Barnabe
             ,
             Vicount
             of
             Milan
             ,
             by
             the
             report
             of
             
               Paulus
               Iovius
            
             ,
             was
             an
             unconscionable
             oppressor
             of
             his
             subjects
             and
             tenants
             :
             for
             he
             did
             not
             onely
             extort
             
             of
             them
             continuall
             imposts
             and
             payments
             ,
             but
             enjoyned
             them
             to
             keepe
             every
             one
             a
             dogge
             :
             which
             if
             they
             came
             to
             any
             mishap
             ,
             or
             were
             either
             too
             fat
             or
             too
             leane
             ,
             the
             keeper
             was
             sure
             to
             be
             beaten
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             some
             fine
             to
             be
             set
             on
             his
             head
             .
             This
             Tyran
             was
             taken
             by
             
               Iohn
               Galeacius
            
             ,
             and
             after
             seven
             moneths
             imprisonment
             poysoned
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Archigallo
             ,
             brother
             to
             Gorbonianus
             in
             nature
             ,
             though
             unlike
             in
             conditions
             
             (
             for
             he
             was
             a
             good
             Prince
             ,
             whereas
             this
             was
             a
             tyran
             )
             was
             crowned
             King
             of
             Britaine
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             world
             3671
             :
             we
             may
             well
             place
             him
             in
             the
             
             ranke
             ,
             of
             oppressours
             ;
             for
             he
             deposed
             the
             Noblemen
             ,
             and
             exalted
             the
             ignoble
             ,
             he
             extorted
             from
             men
             their
             goods
             ,
             to
             enrich
             his
             treasure
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Realme
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             royall
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             placed
             his
             younger
             brother
             Elydurus
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             raigned
             five
             yeares
             .
          
           
             Hardiknitus
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Harold
             was
             ordained
             
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1041.
             
             This
             King
             as
             he
             was
             somewhat
             cruell
             (
             for
             he
             caused
             the
             body
             of
             Harold
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             out
             of
             the
             Sepulclire
             ,
             and
             smiting
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             into
             the
             River
             Thames
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             injured
             his
             mother
             Emma
             when
             he
             was
             alive
             ;
             )
             so
             he
             was
             burdensom
             to
             his
             Subjects
             in
             tributes
             and
             exaction
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             growing
             into
             hatred
             with
             God
             and
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             he
             was
             strucken
             with
             sudden
             death
             ,
             not
             without
             suspition
             of
             poysoning
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             raigned
             three
             yeares
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             ,
             second
             son
             of
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             succeeded
             his
             father
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             so
             in
             disposition
             of
             nature
             :
             for
             they
             
             were
             both
             cruell
             ,
             inconstant
             ,
             and
             covetous
             ,
             aud
             burdened
             their
             people
             with
             unreasonable
             taxes
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             what
             by
             the
             murraine
             of
             men
             by
             postilence
             ,
             and
             oppressions
             of
             them
             by
             exactions
             ,
             the
             tillage
             of
             the
             earth
             was
             put
             off
             for
             one
             year
             ,
             being
             the
             year
             1099
             ,
             whereby
             ensued
             great
             scarcity
             the
             year
             following
             throughout
             all
             the
             Land
             :
             but
             for
             the
             oppression
             William
             was
             justly
             punished
             by
             sudden
             death
             ,
             when
             being
             at
             his
             disport
             of
             hunting
             he
             was
             wounded
             with
             an
             arrow
             glauncing
             from
             the
             bow
             of
             Tyrill
             a
             French
             Knight
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             tyranny
             and
             life
             ended
             together
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             is
             further
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             the
             place
             where
             this
             King
             was
             slain
             ,
             was
             called
             New
             Forest
             ;
             in
             which
             same
             place
             Richard
             ,
             the
             Cousin
             germane
             of
             King
             William
             ,
             son
             to
             Duke
             Robert
             his
             brother
             ,
             was
             likewise
             slain
             .
             This
             New
             Forest
             was
             made
             by
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             their
             father
             ,
             who
             plucked
             downe
             and
             depopulated
             divers
             Townes
             and
             Churches
             the
             compasse
             of
             30.
             miles
             about
             ,
             to
             make
             this
             a
             Forest
             for
             wilde
             Beasts
             :
             a
             most
             beastly
             sin
             ,
             yea
             a
             bloudy
             crying
             sin
             ,
             too
             too
             much
             practised
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             great
             persons
             ,
             that
             make
             no
             conscience
             to
             turne
             Townes
             into
             pastures
             ,
             and
             men
             into
             sheep
             :
             but
             let
             all
             them
             behold
             the
             just
             vengeance
             of
             God
             upon
             this
             Kings
             posterity
             :
             for
             when
             then
             either
             cannot
             or
             will
             not
             revenge
             ,
             then
             God
             revengeth
             either
             in
             them
             or
             their
             posterity
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1548.
             the
             Commons
             of
             Guyenne
             ,
             Santonge
             ,
             and
             Augoulemois
             fell
             into
             a
             great
             Rebellion
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             extortions
             of
             the
             Customers
             
             and
             Farmours
             of
             Salt
             :
             the
             Rebels
             in
             a
             few
             weekes
             grew
             to
             the
             number
             of
             fourty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             armed
             with
             clubs
             and
             staves
             ;
             who
             joyning
             with
             the
             Islanders
             ,
             by
             a
             generall
             consent
             ran
             upon
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Custome
             ,
             and
             with
             extreme
             sury
             put
             to
             sword
             all
             that
             they
             could
             take
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             sought
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             appease
             them
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Commons
             of
             Gascoigne
             rose
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             causes
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             all
             that
             the
             Lord
             of
             Monneins
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Officers
             could
             do
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             great
             spoil
             of
             many
             honourable
             Houses
             ,
             and
             massacre
             of
             much
             people
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             of
             Moneins
             himselfe
             was
             slain
             by
             them
             ,
             whilest
             he
             was
             making
             an
             Oration
             to
             them
             to
             pacifie
             their
             rage
             :
             but
             at
             length
             these
             Rebels
             were
             suppressed
             by
             Francis
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Aumale
             ,
             and
             Anne
             of
             Mommorancye
             ,
             high
             Constable
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             King-leaders
             
             and
             Captaines
             of
             them
             executed
             according
             to
             their
             deserts
             .
             
               La
               Vergne
            
             was
             drawne
             in
             pieces
             by
             four
             horses
             :
             L'Estonnac
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             brothers
             of
             Saulx
             ,
             had
             their
             heads
             cut
             off
             :
             Tallemoigne
             and
             Galefer●
             ,
             the
             two
             Colonels
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             were
             broken
             upon
             the
             Wheele
             ,
             being
             first
             crowned
             with
             a
             crowne
             of
             burning
             iron
             ,
             as
             a
             punishment
             of
             the
             Soveraignty
             which
             they
             had
             usurped
             .
             Thus
             the
             Lord
             punished
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             by
             the
             other
             ;
             the
             exactors
             for
             their
             oppression
             ,
             and
             the
             tumultuous
             Commons
             for
             their
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             Neither
             doth
             the
             Lord
             thus
             punish
             oppressours
             themselves
             ,
             but
             also
             they
             that
             either
             countenance
             ,
             or
             having
             authority
             ,
             do
             not
             punish
             the
             same
             ;
             as
             
             it
             appeareth
             by
             this
             example
             following
             .
             In
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             475.
             there
             lived
             one
             Corrannus
             a
             King
             of
             Scots
             ;
             who
             though
             he
             governed
             the
             people
             in
             peace
             and
             quietnesse
             a
             long
             space
             ,
             and
             was
             indeed
             a
             good
             Prince
             ,
             yet
             because
             his
             Chancellour
             Tomset
             used
             extortion
             and
             exaction
             amongst
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             he
             being
             advertised
             thereof
             ,
             did
             not
             punish
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             traiterously
             by
             his
             owne
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             unworthy
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             how
             Edward
             the
             Third
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             prospered
             a
             long
             while
             in
             the
             warres
             against
             France
             ,
             and
             got
             many
             worthy
             and
             wonderfull
             victories
             :
             but
             when
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             son
             unto
             the
             aforesaid
             Edward
             ,
             after
             conditions
             of
             peace
             concluded
             ,
             began
             to
             set
             taxes
             and
             impositions
             upon
             the
             Country
             of
             Aquitain
             ,
             then
             did
             King
             Edwards
             part
             begin
             to
             incline
             ,
             and
             the
             successe
             of
             war
             ,
             which
             the
             space
             of
             fourty
             yeares
             never
             forsook
             him
             ,
             now
             frowned
             upon
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             quickly
             lost
             all
             those
             lands
             which
             by
             composition
             of
             peace
             were
             granted
             unto
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLI
             .
             
               Of
               such
               as
               by
               force
               of
               armes
               have
               either
               taken
               away
               ,
               or
               would
               have
               taken
               away
               ,
               the
               goods
               and
               lands
               of
               other
               men
               .
            
          
           
             NOw
             if
             they
             that
             oppresse
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             devour
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             be
             found
             guilty
             ,
             then
             must
             they
             
             needs
             be
             much
             more
             ,
             that
             are
             carried
             with
             the
             wings
             of
             their
             owne
             hungry
             ambitious
             desire
             to
             invade
             their
             lands
             and
             Seigniories
             ,
             attended
             on
             with
             an
             infinite
             retinue
             of
             pillages
             ,
             sackings
             ,
             ruines
             of
             Cities
             and
             people
             ;
             which
             are
             alwayes
             necessary
             companions
             of
             furious
             unmercifull
             war.
             There
             are
             no
             flouds
             so
             broad
             ,
             nor
             mountaines
             so
             steep
             ,
             nor
             rokces
             so
             rough
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             nor
             sea
             so
             long
             and
             furious
             ,
             that
             can
             restrain
             the
             rash
             and
             headstrong
             desire
             of
             such
             greedy
             minded
             Sacres
             :
             so
             that
             if
             their
             body
             might
             be
             proportioned
             to
             the
             square
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             their
             mindes
             ,
             with
             the
             one
             hand
             they
             would
             reach
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             other
             hand
             the
             West
             (
             as
             it
             is
             said
             of
             
               Alexander
               :
            
             )
             howbeit
             hereof
             they
             boast
             and
             glory
             no
             lesse
             than
             they
             that
             took
             delight
             to
             be
             sirnamed
             City-spoilers
             :
             others
             burners
             of
             Cities
             ;
             some
             conquerours
             ,
             and
             many
             Eagles
             and
             Faulcons
             ,
             seeking
             as
             it
             were
             fame
             by
             infamy
             ;
             and
             by
             vice
             ,
             eternity
             .
             But
             to
             these
             men
             it
             often
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             even
             then
             when
             they
             thinke
             to
             advance
             their
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             to
             stretch
             their
             bounds
             and
             frontiers
             furthest
             ,
             
             they
             are
             driven
             to
             recoil
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             dispossessed
             themselves
             of
             their
             owne
             lands
             and
             inheritances
             :
             and
             even
             as
             they
             dealt
             ,
             with
             others
             rigorously
             and
             by
             strength
             of
             weapons
             ,
             so
             shall
             they
             be
             themselves
             rehandled
             and
             dealt
             withall
             after
             the
             same
             measure
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Prophet
             denounced
             against
             such
             as
             they
             :
             
               Cursed
               be
               th●●
               that
               spoilest
               and
               dealest
               unfaithfully
               ;
               when
               thou
               hast
               made
               an
               end
               of
               spoiling
               others
               ,
               th●●
               th●
               selfe
               shalt
               be
               spoiled
               ;
               and
               when
               thou
               hast
               done
               dealing
               traiterously
               ,
               then
               treason
               shall
               begin
               to
               be
               practised
               against
               thee
               .
            
             And
             this
             curse
             most
             commonly
             never
             faileth
             to
             seise
             upon
             these
             great
             Theeves
             and
             Robbers
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             upon
             their
             children
             and
             successours
             ;
             as
             by
             particular
             examples
             we
             shall
             see
             ,
             after
             we
             have
             first
             spoken
             of
             Adonias
             ,
             who
             not
             content
             with
             his
             owne
             estate
             of
             being
             a
             Kings
             son
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             allotted
             him
             ,
             went
             about
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             
             Crowne
             and
             Kingdome
             from
             his
             brother
             Solomon
             ,
             to
             whom
             by
             right
             it
             appertained
             
             (
             for
             God
             had
             manifested
             the
             same
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             father
             David
             )
             but
             both
             he
             and
             his
             assistants
             ,
             for
             their
             overbold
             and
             rash
             enterprise
             ,
             were
             iustly
             by
             Solomon
             punished
             with
             death
             .
          
           
             Crassus
             King
             of
             Lydia
             was
             the
             first
             that
             made
             war
             against
             Ephesus
             ,
             and
             
             that
             subdued
             the
             Greekes
             of
             Asia
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Phrygians
             ,
             Mysians
             .
             Chalybeans
             ,
             Paphlagonians
             ,
             Thracians
             ,
             Bythinians
             ,
             Ionians
             ,
             Dorians
             ,
             Aeolians
             ,
             and
             Pamphilians
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             all
             tributeries
             unto
             him
             :
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             he
             being
             growne
             exceeding
             rich
             and
             puissant
             ,
             by
             the
             detriment
             and
             undoing
             of
             so
             many
             people
             ,
             vanted
             and
             gloried
             in
             his
             greatnesse
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             even
             then
             thought
             himselfe
             the
             happiest
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             most
             misery
             and
             adversity
             ,
             grief
             and
             distresse
             of
             his
             estate
             and
             wholehouse
             ,
             approuched
             nearest
             :
             for
             first
             and
             formost
             one
             of
             his
             sonnes
             that
             was
             dear
             unto
             him
             ,
             was
             by
             oversight
             slain
             at
             the
             chase
             of
             a
             wilde
             Bore
             :
             next
             himselfe
             having
             commenced
             war
             with
             Cyrus
             ,
             was
             overcome
             in
             battell
             ,
             and
             besieged
             in
             Sardis
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             taken
             and
             carried
             captive
             to
             Cyrus
             ,
             despoiled
             of
             all
             his
             late
             glory
             and
             dominion
             .
             And
             thus
             Crassus
             (
             as
             saith
             Plutarch
             after
             Herodotus
             )
             bore
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             offence
             of
             his
             great
             Grandfather
             Gigas
             :
             who
             being
             but
             one
             of
             King
             Ca●daules
             attendants
             ,
             slew
             his
             master
             ,
             and
             usurped
             the
             Crowne
             at
             the
             provokement
             of
             the
             Queen
             his
             mistresse
             ,
             whom
             he
             also
             took
             to
             be
             his
             wife
             :
             And
             thus
             this
             Kingdom
             decayed
             by
             the
             same
             meanes
             by
             which
             it
             first
             encreased
             .
          
           
             Polycrat●s
             the
             Tyran
             was
             one
             that
             by
             violence
             and
             tyrannous
             meanes
             grew
             from
             a
             base
             condition
             to
             an
             high
             estate
             :
             for
             being
             but
             one
             of
             the
             
             vulgar
             sort
             in
             the
             City
             Samos
             ,
             he
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             fifteen
             armed
             men
             seised
             upon
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             and
             made
             himselfe
             Lord
             of
             it
             :
             which
             dividing
             into
             three
             parts
             ,
             he
             bestowed
             two
             of
             them
             upon
             his
             two
             brethren
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             perpetuity
             ;
             for
             ere
             long
             the
             third
             part
             of
             his
             usurpation
             cost
             the
             elder
             of
             them
             the
             best
             part
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             younger
             his
             liberty
             ,
             for
             he
             chased
             him
             away
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             sole
             possessour
             of
             the
             whole
             Island
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             invaded
             many
             other
             Islands
             ,
             besides
             many
             Cities
             in
             the
             same
             Land
             :
             he
             raised
             the
             Lacedemonians
             from
             the
             fiege
             of
             Samos
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             begirt
             :
             and
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             all
             things
             fell
             out
             so
             well
             to
             his
             owne
             wish
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             ,
             fearing
             so
             great
             prosperity
             could
             not
             but
             carry
             in
             the
             ●ail
             some
             terrible
             sting
             of
             adversity
             and
             mischance
             ,
             attempted
             by
             voluntary
             losse
             of
             something
             of
             value
             to
             prevent
             the
             mischief
             which
             he
             feared
             to
             ensue
             :
             and
             this
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             dear
             friend
             and
             allie
             (
             the
             
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             )
             therefore
             he
             threw
             a
             ring
             which
             he
             had
             of
             great
             price
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             delude
             Fortune
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             thereby
             :
             ●ut
             the
             ring
             was
             after
             found
             in
             a
             fishes
             belly
             ,
             and
             offered
             as
             a
             present
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             this
             was
             an
             evident
             presage
             of
             some
             inevitable
             this
             for
             tune
             that
             waited
             for
             him
             :
             neither
             did
             it
             prove
             vain
             and
             frivolous
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             hanged
             upon
             a
             gibbet
             of
             Sardis
             ,
             by
             the
             commandment
             of
             Orates
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             who
             under
             pretence
             of
             friendship
             ,
             and
             colour
             of
             rendring
             his
             treasure
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             bestowing
             upon
             him
             a
             great
             part
             thereof
             ,
             promising
             also
             to
             passe
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             dayes
             under
             his
             wing
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             rage
             of
             Cambyses
             ,
             drew
             him
             to
             come
             privately
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             easily
             wrought
             his
             will
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             Aristodemus
             got
             into
             his
             hands
             the
             government
             of
             C●ma
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             made
             away
             the
             principall
             of
             the
             City
             :
             and
             to
             keep
             it
             the
             better
             being
             obt●ined
             ,
             
             he
             first
             worme
             the
             vulgars
             hearts
             by
             presents
             ,
             then
             banished
             out
             of
             the
             City
             their
             children
             whom
             he
             had
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             entertained
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             youth
             with
             such
             variety
             of
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             ,
             that
             by
             those
             devices
             he
             kept
             himselfe
             in
             his
             tyrannous
             estate
             many
             yeares
             :
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             children
             of
             those
             slain
             Citizens
             were
             growne
             to
             ripe
             yeares
             of
             strength
             and
             discretion
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             revenge
             their
             fathers
             deaths
             ,
             they
             set
             upon
             him
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             so
             at
             unawares
             ,
             that
             they
             put
             him
             and
             all
             his
             family
             to
             the
             slaughter
             .
          
           
             Timophanes
             usurped
             a
             principality
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             rule
             in
             Corinth
             a
             free
             City
             ,
             and
             became
             so
             odious
             thereby
             to
             the
             whole
             people
             ,
             yea
             and
             to
             his
             
             owne
             brother
             Tymoleon
             also
             ,
             that
             laying
             aside
             all
             respect
             of
             nature
             ,
             he
             slew
             him
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             preferring
             the
             liberty
             of
             his
             Countrey
             before
             any
             unity
             or
             bond
             of
             bloud
             .
             When
             the
             Cities
             of
             Greece
             (
             saith
             Orosius
             )
             would
             needs
             through
             too
             greedy
             a
             desire
             and
             ambition
             of
             reigne
             ▪
             get
             every
             
             one
             the
             mastery
             and
             soveraignty
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             all
             together
             made
             shipwracke
             of
             their
             owne
             liberties
             by
             encroaching
             upon
             others
             :
             as
             for
             instance
             ,
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             how
             hurtfull
             and
             incommodious
             the
             desire
             of
             bringing
             their
             neighbour
             adjoyning
             Cities
             under
             their
             dominion
             was
             unto
             them
             ,
             the
             sundry
             discomfitures
             and
             distresses
             within
             the
             time
             of
             that
             war
             ,
             undertaken
             upon
             that
             onely
             cause
             ,
             befell
             them
             ,
             bear
             sufficient
             record
             .
             
          
           
             
               Servius
               Tullus
            
             ,
             the
             son
             to
             a
             bondman
             ,
             addicted
             himselfe
             so
             much
             to
             the
             
             exploits
             of
             war
             ,
             that
             by
             prowesse
             he
             got
             so
             great
             credit
             and
             reputation
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             thought
             ●it
             to
             be
             son
             in
             law
             of
             King
             Tarquinius
             ,
             by
             marrying
             one
             of
             his
             daughters
             ;
             after
             whose
             death
             he
             usurped
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             the
             Protectorship
             of
             the
             Kings
             ●oo
             young
             sonnes
             ;
             who
             when
             they
             came
             to
             age
             and
             bignesse
             ,
             married
             the
             daughters
             of
             their
             brother
             in
             law
             Tullus
             ;
             by
             whose
             exhortation
             and
             continuall
             provokement
             the
             elder
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             Tarquinius
             ,
             conspired
             against
             his
             father
             in
             law
             ,
             and
             practised
             to
             make
             himselfe
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             recover
             his
             rightfull
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             this
             meanes
             :
             he
             watched
             his
             opportunity
             when
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             people
             were
             out
             of
             the
             City
             about
             gathering
             their
             fruit
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             then
             placing
             his
             companions
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             to
             serve
             his
             turne
             if
             need
             should
             be
             ,
             he
             marched
             to
             the
             palace
             in
             the
             royall
             robes
             ,
             garded
             with
             a
             company
             of
             his
             comederates
             ;
             and
             having
             called
             a
             Senate
             ,
             as
             he
             began
             to
             complain
             him
             of
             the
             treachery
             and
             impudency
             of
             Tullus
             ,
             behold
             ,
             Tullus
             himselfe
             came
             in
             and
             would
             have
             run
             violently
             upon
             him
             ;
             but
             Tarquinius
             catching
             him
             about
             the
             middle
             ,
             threw
             him
             headlong
             
             downe
             the
             staires
             ,
             and
             presently
             sent
             certaine
             of
             his
             guard
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             the
             murder
             which
             he
             had
             begun
             .
             But
             herein
             the
             cruelty
             of
             Tullia
             was
             most
             monstrous
             ;
             that
             not
             onely
             first
             moved
             her
             husband
             to
             this
             bloudy
             practice
             ,
             but
             also
             made
             her
             coach
             to
             be
             driven
             over
             the
             body
             of
             her
             father
             ,
             which
             lay
             bleeding
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             street
             ,
             scarce
             dead
             .
          
           
             Manlius
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             maintained
             the
             fortresse
             of
             Rome
             against
             the
             
             Gaules
             ,
             glorying
             in
             that
             action
             ,
             and
             envying
             the
             good
             hap
             and
             prosperity
             of
             Camillus
             ,
             went
             about
             to
             make
             himselfe
             King
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             restoring
             the
             people
             to
             their
             antient
             entire
             libertie
             :
             but
             his
             practise
             being
             discovered
             ,
             hee
             was
             accused
             ,
             found
             guilty
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             multitude
             adjudged
             to
             be
             throwne
             headlong
             downe
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             same
             fortresse
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             same
             place
             which
             gave
             him
             great
             glorie
             ,
             might
             be
             a
             witnesse
             and
             a
             memoriall
             of
             his
             shame
             and
             last
             confusion
             :
             for
             all
             his
             valiant
             deeds
             before
             done
             were
             not
             of
             so
             much
             force
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             excuse
             his
             fault
             or
             save
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             this
             one
             crime
             was
             of
             weight
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             In
             former
             times
             there
             lived
             in
             Carthage
             one
             Hanno
             ,
             who
             because
             he
             had
             
             more
             riches
             than
             all
             the
             Common-wealth
             beside
             ,
             began
             to
             aspire
             to
             the
             domination
             of
             the
             Citie
             :
             which
             the
             better
             to
             accomplish
             ,
             hee
             devised
             to
             make
             shew
             of
             marrying
             his
             onely
             daughter
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             at
             the
             marriage
             feast
             hee
             might
             poison
             the
             chiefest
             men
             of
             credit
             and
             power
             of
             the
             City
             whom
             he
             knew
             could
             or
             would
             not
             any
             wayes
             withstand
             or
             countermand
             his
             purpose
             :
             but
             when
             this
             devise
             tooke
             no
             effect
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             discovery
             thereof
             by
             certaine
             of
             his
             servants
             ,
             hee
             sought
             another
             meanes
             to
             effect
             his
             will
             :
             Hee
             got
             together
             a
             huge
             number
             of
             bondslaves
             and
             servants
             ,
             which
             should
             at
             a
             sudden
             put
             him
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             city
             but
             being
             prevented
             herein
             also
             by
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             he
             seised
             upon
             a
             castle
             with
             a
             thousand
             men
             of
             base
             regard
             ,
             even
             servants
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ;
             whither
             thinking
             to
             draw
             the
             Africans
             and
             King
             of
             the
             Moores
             to
             his
             succour
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             and
             first
             whipped
             ,
             next
             had
             his
             eyes
             thrust
             out
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             armes
             and
             legs
             broken
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             executed
             to
             death
             before
             all
             the
             people
             :
             his
             carkasse
             being
             thus
             mangled
             with
             blowes
             ,
             was
             hanged
             upon
             a
             gallowes
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             kindred
             and
             children
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             not
             one
             remaine
             of
             his
             straine
             ,
             either
             to
             enterprise
             the
             like
             deed
             ,
             or
             to
             revenge
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             That
             great
             and
             fearefull
             warrior
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             hardie
             and
             valiant
             pieces
             of
             flesh
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             performed
             so
             many
             notable
             exploits
             ,
             overcome
             all
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             brought
             all
             high
             and
             haughtie
             purposes
             to
             their
             desired
             effect
             ,
             being
             prickt
             forward
             with
             the
             spurre
             of
             ambition
             and
             a
             high
             minde
             ,
             through
             the
             meanes
             and
             assistance
             of
             the
             mighty
             forces
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             ,
             which
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             Senat
             )
             were
             left
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             hee
             set
             footing
             into
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             making
             himselfe
             master
             and
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             usurped
             a
             
             soveraigntie
             over
             them
             :
             but
             as
             he
             attained
             to
             his
             dignitie
             by
             force
             and
             violence
             ,
             so
             he
             enjoyed
             it
             not
             long
             ,
             neither
             gained
             any
             great
             benefit
             by
             it
             ,
             except
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             life
             may
             be
             counted
             a
             benefit
             ,
             which
             shortly
             after
             in
             the
             open
             Senat
             was
             bereft
             him
             :
             for
             the
             conspirers
             thereof
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             hee
             was
             set
             downe
             in
             his
             seat
             ,
             compassing
             him
             about
             ,
             so
             vehemently
             overcharged
             him
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             resistance
             hee
             could
             make
             for
             his
             defence
             ,
             tossing
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             shifting
             himselfe
             up
             and
             downe
             ,
             he
             was
             overthrowne
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             abode
             for
             dead
             ,
             through
             the
             number
             
             of
             blowes
             that
             were
             given
             him
             ,
             even
             three
             and
             twenty
             wounds
             .
          
           
             The
             Monarchie
             of
             Assyria
             was
             at
             one
             instant
             extinguished
             in
             
               Sardana
               palus
            
             ;
             and
             of
             Babylon
             in
             
               Balthasar
               ,
               Arbaces
            
             being
             the
             worker
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Darius
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             of
             the
             later
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             receiving
             the
             wages
             ,
             not
             of
             their
             wickednesse
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             their
             predecessors
             ,
             and
             great
             grandfathers
             cruelty
             and
             oppressions
             ,
             by
             whom
             many
             people
             and
             nations
             had
             been
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             as
             the
             Babylonian
             Empire
             was
             overthrowne
             by
             Darius
             of
             Persia
             ,
             so
             was
             his
             Persian
             Kingdome
             (
             in
             Darius
             the
             last
             King
             of
             that
             countrey
             his
             time
             ,
             this
             mans
             successor
             )
             overturned
             by
             Alexander
             .
             Again
             ,
             the
             great
             dominion
             of
             Alexander
             (
             who
             survived
             not
             long
             after
             )
             was
             not
             continued
             to
             any
             of
             his
             by
             inheritance
             ,
             but
             divided
             like
             a
             prey
             amongst
             his
             greatest
             captaines
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             the
             most
             part
             of
             it
             in
             short
             time
             descended
             to
             the
             Romanes
             ;
             who
             spreading
             their
             wings
             ,
             and
             stretching
             their
             greedie
             tallons
             farre
             and
             neere
             ,
             for
             a
             while
             ravened
             and
             preyed
             over
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             enriched
             and
             bedecked
             themselves
             with
             the
             spoyles
             of
             many
             nations
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             they
             also
             should
             be
             made
             a
             prey
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             farre
             fetcht
             Goths
             and
             Vandales
             should
             come
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             bodie
             of
             a
             great
             Whale
             that
             suffers
             shipwreck
             upon
             the
             sea
             shore
             :
             since
             which
             time
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             went
             to
             decay
             ,
             and
             grew
             every
             day
             weaker
             than
             other
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             many
             Princes
             setting
             themselves
             against
             and
             above
             it
             ,
             have
             robbed
             it
             of
             the
             realmes
             and
             provinces
             which
             it
             robbed
             others
             of
             before
             .
             And
             thus
             wee
             may
             see
             how
             all
             things
             run
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             circle
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             the
             uncertainetie
             of
             this
             world
             is
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             mightiest
             are
             subject
             to
             so
             many
             and
             great
             changes
             :
             for
             if
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             under
             the
             Sun
             that
             may
             carry
             any
             shew
             of
             stability
             or
             continuance
             ,
             surely
             it
             is
             a
             Monarchie
             or
             Common-wealth
             ,
             grounded
             upon
             the
             unitie
             and
             consent
             of
             all
             people
             ,
             maintained
             by
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             mightie
             ,
             and
             underpropped
             with
             the
             shores
             of
             much
             strength
             and
             wealth
             ,
             as
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             was
             ;
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             there
             was
             never
             any
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             well
             reared
             and
             furnished
             ,
             and
             deepe
             rooted
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             length
             hath
             not
             bin
             demolished
             ,
             ransacked
             ,
             and
             pulled
             up
             by
             some
             notable
             and
             strange
             calamitie
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             which
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             would
             give
             us
             to
             knowe
             ,
             by
             the
             vision
             of
             that
             great
             image
             ,
             represented
             to
             Nabuchadnezzar
             in
             a
             dreame
             ,
             according
             to
             Daniels
             interpretation
             thereof
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             the
             foure
             great
             and
             puissant
             Monarchies
             of
             the
             world
             should
             at
             last
             be
             ruined
             and
             dispersed
             ,
             like
             the
             chaffe
             before
             the
             winde
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             consumed
             and
             brought
             to
             nothing
             ,
             albeit
             they
             were
             glorious
             and
             excellent
             as
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             or
             strong
             and
             mightie
             as
             brasse
             and
             iron
             .
          
           
             How
             much
             more
             foolish
             and
             evill
             advised
             are
             they
             then
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             certaine
             apparant
             splendour
             and
             shew
             of
             worldly
             honour
             (
             which
             is
             as
             fraile
             as
             any
             rose
             ,
             as
             variable
             as
             the
             winde
             ,
             as
             light
             and
             vaine
             as
             a
             shadow
             or
             smoke
             ,
             as
             unassured
             as
             a
             rotten
             planke
             )
             have
             the
             eyes
             of
             their
             minde
             so
             dazeled
             ,
             and
             their
             wits
             so
             bewitched
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             affections
             so
             transported
             ,
             as
             to
             mingle
             heaven
             and
             earth
             together
             ,
             to
             dash
             the
             East
             against
             the
             West
             ,
             to
             stirre
             up
             discord
             and
             dissention
             betwixt
             man
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             shed
             so
             many
             thousand
             mens
             bloud
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             a
             paltrie
             desire
             of
             reigne
             ,
             though
             to
             their
             owne
             finall
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             emperor
             Otho
             to
             a
             Duke
             of
             
             Venice
             ,
             called
             
               Peter
               Caudian
            
             ,
             who
             (
             not
             content
             with
             his
             Dukedome
             )
             
             went
             about
             to
             usurpe
             a
             tyrannicall
             rule
             over
             the
             whole
             Seigniorie
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             pride
             and
             threats
             ,
             desiring
             rather
             to
             make
             himselfe
             terrible
             to
             the
             people
             by
             those
             bad
             meanes
             ,
             than
             amiable
             and
             beloved
             by
             any
             meanes
             whatsoever
             ;
             and
             thus
             daily
             hee
             grew
             as
             in
             age
             so
             in
             insolencie
             :
             he
             placed
             a
             garrison
             of
             men
             about
             his
             palace
             ,
             and
             so
             fortifying
             himselfe
             ,
             presently
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             in
             his
             colours
             ,
             namely
             a
             cruell
             Tyran
             :
             which
             when
             the
             multitude
             perceived
             ,
             and
             remembred
             withall
             their
             libertie
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             like
             to
             lose
             ,
             they
             tooke
             up
             armes
             forthwith
             ,
             in
             purpose
             to
             beat
             downe
             his
             haughtie
             minde
             :
             therefore
             they
             first
             set
             on
             fire
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             forsake
             his
             fortresse
             ,
             and
             to
             betake
             himselfe
             to
             his
             shifts
             :
             but
             when
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             stopping
             of
             the
             passages
             he
             could
             not
             escape
             ,
             they
             tooke
             him
             and
             his
             young
             sonne
             also
             which
             was
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             a
             most
             cruell
             and
             sudden
             death
             ,
             and
             cast
             their
             carkasses
             to
             be
             devoured
             of
             dogs
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Empire
             of
             
               Maximilian
               ,
               Lewis
               Sforce
            
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             an
             inconstant
             
             and
             turbulent
             spirit
             ,
             ambitious
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             made
             no
             account
             of
             his
             promises
             nor
             faith
             ,
             tooke
             upon
             him
             the
             governement
             of
             Milan
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             brother
             Galeaz
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             who
             was
             traiterously
             slaine
             :
             in
             which
             action
             the
             first
             wrong
             which
             hee
             did
             was
             to
             his
             brothers
             widow
             ,
             whom
             hee
             deposed
             ;
             the
             second
             to
             his
             young
             nephew
             ,
             his
             brother
             Galeaz
             son
             ,
             whom
             he
             so
             brought
             up
             as
             if
             he
             never
             meant
             he
             should
             come
             to
             honour
             or
             goodnesse
             ;
             for
             he
             suffered
             him
             not
             to
             be
             trained
             up
             either
             in
             learning
             or
             armes
             ,
             but
             let
             him
             runne
             into
             all
             possible
             occasions
             that
             might
             corrupt
             and
             spoyle
             his
             tender
             age
             .
             Thus
             hee
             enjoyed
             the
             principalitie
             thirteene
             yeares
             ,
             all
             the
             while
             under
             his
             nephewes
             reigne
             ;
             to
             whom
             when
             Alphonsus
             King
             of
             Naples
             had
             given
             in
             mariage
             one
             of
             his
             daughters
             ,
             and
             perceived
             what
             small
             reckoning
             his
             uncle
             made
             of
             restoring
             him
             his
             Dukedome
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             often
             and
             instantly
             intreated
             him
             without
             prevailing
             ,
             at
             length
             he
             fell
             to
             threaten
             him
             with
             warre
             :
             he
             fearing
             to
             have
             the
             worse
             ,
             and
             to
             lose
             so
             great
             a
             dignitie
             ,
             wrought
             so
             by
             his
             owne
             shifts
             and
             devices
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             helping
             hand
             of
             Pope
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             hee
             put
             in
             the
             head
             of
             Charles
             the
             eighth
             of
             France
             to
             go
             and
             conquer
             Naples
             ,
             for
             the
             hatred
             which
             his
             heart
             possessed
             against
             Alphonsus
             ;
             supposing
             by
             this
             meanes
             the
             better
             to
             accomplish
             his
             affaires
             to
             his
             owne
             desire
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             
             was
             no
             sooner
             entred
             Italie
             ,
             but
             
               Lewis
               Sforce
            
             ministred
             an
             Italian
             posset
             to
             his
             young
             nephew
             
               Iohn
               Galeaz
            
             ,
             that
             hee
             immediatly
             died
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             proclamed
             himselfe
             Prince
             of
             the
             Duchie
             ,
             by
             the
             aid
             of
             the
             principall
             of
             the
             Councell
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             woon
             to
             referre
             that
             honour
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             deposing
             the
             young
             sonne
             of
             
               Iohn
               Galeaz
            
             ,
             beeing
             then
             but
             five
             yeares
             old
             :
             but
             he
             declared
             presently
             his
             inconstant
             and
             perfidious
             nature
             ,
             in
             breaking
             promise
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             whome
             he
             had
             induced
             with
             so
             many
             faire
             speeches
             to
             undertake
             that
             voyage
             ,
             and
             entering
             a
             new
             league
             with
             the
             Venetians
             both
             against
             him
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             although
             ere
             long
             he
             served
             them
             with
             the
             same
             measure
             :
             but
             Lewis
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Crowne
             of
             France
             ,
             could
             not
             brooke
             this
             injurie
             done
             to
             his
             predecessor
             ,
             but
             pretending
             a
             title
             to
             the
             Duchie
             of
             Milan
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             an
             armie
             thitherward
             ,
             that
             bestirred
             it selfe
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             in
             short
             space
             they
             brought
             under
             their
             subjection
             all
             the
             Cities
             and
             Townes
             neere
             adjoyning
             :
             which
             the
             citizens
             perceiving
             ,
             began
             to
             rebell
             against
             their
             Duke
             ,
             and
             killed
             his
             Treasurer
             :
             whereupon
             he
             (
             being
             not
             able
             to
             make
             his
             part
             good
             with
             the
             French
             abroad
             ,
             nor
             daring
             to
             put
             any
             confidence
             in
             his
             owne
             at
             home
             )
             left
             his
             castle
             
             to
             the
             charge
             and
             custodie
             of
             a
             captaine
             ,
             and
             fled
             himselfe
             with
             his
             children
             to
             Almaine
             ,
             towards
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilians
             court
             ,
             hoping
             to
             finde
             succour
             at
             his
             hand
             ,
             as
             indeed
             he
             did
             :
             for
             he
             returned
             to
             Milan
             with
             five
             hundred
             Burgundians
             ,
             and
             eight
             thousand
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             againe
             into
             the
             Citie
             .
             Being
             thus
             refortified
             with
             these
             and
             other
             more
             troupes
             that
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             encamped
             before
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             by
             composition
             got
             the
             City
             into
             his
             hands
             from
             the
             Frenchmen
             .
             The
             French
             King
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             sent
             a
             new
             supplie
             of
             men
             into
             the
             Duchie
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             were
             many
             Switzers
             ,
             who
             so
             dealt
             with
             their
             countrimen
             that
             were
             on
             the
             Dukes
             side
             ,
             that
             they
             brought
             them
             also
             to
             favour
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             forsake
             the
             Duke
             :
             which
             when
             he
             understood
             ,
             hee
             presently
             departed
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             posting
             to
             the
             campe
             ,
             hardened
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             play
             the
             men
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             shrinke
             ,
             for
             he
             meant
             to
             give
             battell
             without
             delay
             :
             but
             the
             captains
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             fight
             against
             their
             owne
             nation
             ,
             without
             especiall
             leave
             from
             their
             Lords
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             ,
             whilest
             these
             things
             were
             in
             doing
             ,
             they
             tooke
             order
             ,
             that
             the
             Frenchmen
             should
             approach
             to
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             intercept
             all
             the
             passages
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             might
             not
             escape
             :
             He
             therefore
             laid
             aside
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             marched
             on
             foot
             in
             the
             squadron
             of
             Switzers
             ,
             now
             joyned
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             in
             attire
             and
             armour
             like
             a
             Switzer
             ,
             thinking
             by
             this
             tricke
             to
             save
             his
             life
             :
             but
             all
             his
             counterfeiting
             could
             not
             save
             him
             from
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             from
             lying
             ten
             yeares
             prisoner
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             Loches
             ,
             where
             he
             also
             died
             :
             and
             so
             all
             his
             high
             and
             ambitious
             thoughts
             (
             which
             scarcely
             Italie
             could
             containe
             )
             were
             pend
             up
             in
             a
             strait
             and
             narrow
             roome
             .
             
          
           
             With
             the
             like
             turbulent
             and
             furious
             spirit
             of
             ambition
             have
             many
             Roman
             Bishops
             been
             inspired
             ,
             who
             what
             by
             their
             jugling
             trickes
             ,
             cousenages
             ,
             and
             subtill
             devises
             ,
             and
             what
             by
             force
             ,
             have
             prospered
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             of
             simple
             Bishops
             (
             which
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             )
             they
             are
             growne
             temporall
             Lords
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             Monarchs
             ;
             having
             in
             their
             possessions
             lands
             ,
             cities
             ,
             castles
             ,
             fortresses
             ,
             havens
             ,
             garrisons
             ,
             and
             guards
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Kings
             ;
             nay
             they
             have
             exalted
             themselves
             above
             Kings
             (
             so
             intollerable
             is
             
             their
             impudence
             )
             and
             made
             them
             subject
             to
             their
             wils
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             call
             themselves
             the
             Apostles
             pedigree
             ,
             whom
             Christ
             forbad
             all
             such
             domination
             .
             But
             what
             of
             that
             ?
             It
             pertaineth
             not
             to
             them
             to
             succeed
             in
             vertue
             ,
             but
             in
             authoritie
             the
             Apostles
             :
             for
             if
             that
             charge
             had
             concerned
             them
             ,
             then
             Pope
             Lucius
             the
             second
             would
             never
             have
             beene
             so
             shamelesse
             ,
             as
             to
             request
             
             in
             right
             of
             his
             Popeship
             the
             soveraigntie
             over
             Rome
             as
             hee
             did
             :
             neither
             when
             it
             was
             denyed
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             gone
             about
             to
             usurpe
             it
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             his
             minde
             about
             to
             have
             layed
             siege
             to
             the
             Senat
             house
             with
             armed
             men
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             either
             by
             banishing
             or
             murdering
             the
             Senatours
             then
             assembled
             together
             ,
             he
             might
             invest
             himselfe
             with
             the
             Kingly
             dignitie
             :
             but
             what
             got
             he
             by
             it
             ?
             Marry
             this
             ,
             the
             people
             being
             in
             an
             uprore
             in
             the
             Citie
             ,
             upon
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             holy
             fathers
             proud
             attempt
             ,
             tooke
             themselves
             to
             armes
             ,
             and
             ran
             with
             such
             violence
             upon
             master
             Pope
             ,
             that
             they
             forthwith
             stoned
             his
             Holinesse
             to
             death
             ;
             but
             not
             like
             Stephen
             the
             Martyr
             for
             the
             profession
             of
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             but
             like
             a
             vile
             and
             seditious
             theefe
             for
             seeking
             the
             Common-wealths
             overthrow
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Adrian
             the
             fourteenth
             ,
             a
             monkes
             sonne
             ,
             succeeding
             Lucius
             both
             in
             the
             Papacie
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             ambition
             ,
             tooke
             in
             hand
             his
             omitted
             enterprises
             ;
             
             for
             he
             excommunicated
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             untill
             they
             had
             banished
             Arnold
             a
             
             Bishop
             ,
             that
             gave
             them
             counsell
             to
             retaine
             the
             power
             of
             electing
             their
             magistrate
             ,
             and
             governing
             their
             citie
             in
             their
             hands
             (
             a
             thing
             repugnant
             to
             his
             intent
             )
             and
             after
             hee
             had
             degraded
             the
             Consuls
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             part
             the
             stronger
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             to
             come
             with
             an
             armie
             to
             the
             citie
             ;
             whom
             notwithstanding
             hee
             handled
             but
             basely
             for
             his
             paines
             :
             for
             hee
             did
             not
             onely
             checke
             him
             openly
             for
             standing
             on
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             holding
             the
             stirrop
             of
             his
             horse
             with
             his
             left
             hand
             ,
             but
             also
             denied
             him
             the
             crowne
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             except
             hee
             would
             restore
             to
             him
             Poville
             ,
             which
             (
             he
             said
             )
             pertained
             unto
             him
             :
             how
             beit
             he
             got
             the
             Crowne
             notwithstanding
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             returne
             from
             Rome
             into
             Germanie
             ,
             more
             than
             a
             thousand
             citizens
             that
             would
             not
             yeeld
             nor
             subscribe
             unto
             the
             Popes
             will
             ,
             were
             slaine
             .
             After
             Frederickes
             departure
             ,
             the
             Pope
             seeing
             himselfe
             destitute
             of
             his
             further
             aid
             ,
             first
             excommunicated
             the
             King
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             that
             in
             right
             of
             inheritance
             possessed
             the
             foresaid
             Poville
             :
             but
             when
             this
             served
             him
             to
             small
             purpose
             ,
             he
             practised
             with
             Emanuel
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Greece
             to
             set
             upon
             him
             ;
             which
             thing
             turned
             to
             his
             finall
             confusion
             .
             After
             this
             (
             through
             his
             intollerable
             pride
             )
             hee
             fell
             out
             with
             Fredericke
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             revenge
             himselfe
             upon
             him
             ,
             discharged
             his
             subjects
             from
             their
             fealtie
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             him
             from
             his
             authoritie
             over
             them
             .
             Now
             marke
             his
             end
             :
             As
             he
             walked
             one
             day
             towards
             Aviane
             ,
             a
             flie
             got
             in
             at
             his
             mouth
             and
             downe
             his
             throat
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             it
             stopped
             the
             conduit
             of
             his
             breath
             ,
             so
             that
             for
             all
             that
             his
             physitions
             could
             do
             ,
             hee
             was
             choked
             therewith
             .
             And
             thus
             he
             that
             sought
             by
             all
             the
             meanes
             he
             could
             to
             make
             himselfe
             greater
             than
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             the
             masterie
             of
             every
             thing
             at
             his
             owne
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             away
             other
             mens
             rights
             by
             force
             ,
             was
             cut
             short
             and
             rebated
             by
             a
             small
             and
             base
             creature
             ,
             and
             constrained
             to
             leave
             this
             life
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             most
             unworthy
             of
             .
          
           
             Hither
             may
             be
             referred
             that
             which
             befell
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             his
             lievtenants
             in
             Switzerland
             ,
             for
             going
             about
             to
             usurpe
             and
             appropriat
             certaine
             lands
             and
             dominions
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             belonged
             not
             unto
             him
             .
             This
             Emperour
             had
             many
             children
             whom
             he
             desired
             to
             leave
             rich
             and
             mighty
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             all
             meanes
             possible
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             augment
             his
             living
             ,
             even
             by
             getting
             from
             other
             men
             whatsoever
             he
             could
             ;
             and
             amongst
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             this
             was
             one
             especiall
             practise
             ,
             wherein
             he
             laboured
             tooth
             and
             nayle
             to
             alienate
             from
             the
             Empire
             the
             land
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             it
             for
             an
             everlasting
             inheritance
             to
             his
             heires
             :
             which
             although
             the
             Switzers
             would
             in
             no
             case
             condiscend
             nor
             agree
             unto
             ,
             but
             contrariwise
             sued
             earnestly
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             their
             antient
             liberties
             and
             priviledges
             which
             were
             confirmed
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             former
             Emperors
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             distracted
             from
             the
             Empire
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             were
             constrained
             to
             undergo
             for
             a
             season
             the
             yoke
             of
             most
             grievous
             tyranny
             and
             servitude
             imposed
             by
             force
             upon
             them
             :
             and
             thus
             the
             poore
             communaltie
             indured
             many
             mischiefes
             ,
             and
             many
             grievous
             and
             cruell
             extortions
             and
             indignities
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Emperours
             officers
             ,
             whilest
             they
             lived
             in
             this
             wretched
             and
             miserable
             estate
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             there
             was
             one
             called
             Grislier
             that
             began
             to
             erect
             a
             strong
             fort
             of
             defence
             upon
             a
             little
             hill
             neere
             unto
             Altorfe
             ,
             to
             keepe
             the
             countrey
             in
             greater
             awe
             and
             subjection
             ;
             and
             desiring
             to
             descrie
             his
             friends
             from
             his
             foes
             ,
             he
             invented
             this
             devise
             :
             He
             put
             a
             hat
             upon
             the
             end
             of
             a
             long
             pole
             ,
             and
             placed
             it
             in
             the
             field
             before
             Altorfe
             ,
             where
             were
             great
             multitudes
             of
             people
             ,
             with
             this
             commandement
             ,
             That
             everie
             one
             that
             came
             by
             should
             do
             
             but
             dieth
             ere
             he
             awaketh
             ;
             so
             mony
             taken
             in
             usurie
             ,
             delighteth
             and
             contenteth
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             but
             it
             infecteth
             all
             his
             possessions
             ,
             and
             sucketh
             out
             the
             marrow
             of
             them
             ere
             it
             be
             long
             :
             Seeing
             then
             it
             is
             abhominable
             both
             by
             the
             law
             of
             God
             and
             nature
             ,
             let
             us
             shun
             it
             as
             a
             toad
             ,
             and
             flie
             from
             it
             as
             a
             cockatrice
             :
             But
             when
             these
             persuasions
             will
             not
             serve
             ,
             let
             them
             turne
             their
             eyes
             to
             these
             examples
             following
             ,
             wherein
             they
             shall
             see
             the
             manifest
             indignation
             of
             God
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Bishopricke
             of
             Collen
             a
             notable
             famous
             Usurer
             lying
             upon
             his
             death-bed
             ready
             to
             die
             ,
             moved
             up
             and
             downe
             his
             chaps
             and
             his
             lips
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             
             had
             bin
             eating
             something
             in
             his
             mouth
             ;
             and
             beeing
             demanded
             what
             hee
             eat
             ,
             hee
             answered
             ,
             his
             money
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             divell
             thrust
             it
             in
             his
             mouth
             perforce
             ,
             so
             that
             hee
             could
             neither
             will
             nor
             chuse
             but
             devour
             it
             :
             in
             which
             miserable
             temptation
             he
             died
             without
             any
             shew
             of
             repentance
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             author
             telleth
             of
             another
             Usurer
             ,
             that
             a
             little
             before
             his
             death
             called
             for
             his
             bags
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             offered
             them
             all
             to
             his
             soule
             ,
             upon
             condition
             it
             would
             not
             forsake
             him
             :
             But
             if
             he
             would
             have
             given
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             ransome
             him
             from
             death
             :
             wherefore
             when
             he
             saw
             there
             was
             no
             remedie
             but
             hee
             must
             needs
             die
             ,
             hee
             commended
             his
             soule
             to
             the
             Divell
             ,
             to
             be
             carried
             into
             everlasting
             torments
             :
             which
             words
             when
             hee
             had
             uttered
             hee
             gave
             up
             the
             ghost
             .
          
           
             Another
             Usurer
             being
             ready
             to
             die
             ,
             made
             this
             his
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             :
             My
             soule
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             I
             bequeath
             to
             the
             divell
             who
             is
             owner
             of
             it
             ,
             my
             wife
             likewise
             to
             the
             divell
             who
             induced
             me
             to
             this
             ungodly
             trade
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             
             my
             deacon
             to
             the
             divell
             for
             soothing
             me
             up
             ,
             and
             not
             reproving
             me
             for
             my
             faults
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             desperate
             persuasion
             he
             died
             incontinently
             .
          
           
             Usury
             consisteth
             not
             only
             in
             lending
             and
             borowing
             ,
             but
             buying
             and
             selling
             also
             ,
             and
             all
             unjust
             and
             crafty
             bargaining
             ,
             yea
             and
             it
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             usurie
             to
             detain
             through
             too
             much
             covetousnesse
             those
             commodities
             from
             the
             people
             which
             concerne
             the
             publike
             good
             ,
             and
             to
             hoord
             them
             up
             for
             their
             private
             gain
             ,
             til
             some
             scarcitie
             orwant
             arise
             ;
             and
             this
             also
             hath
             evermore
             beene
             most
             sharpely
             punished
             ,
             as
             by
             these
             examples
             may
             appeare
             .
             About
             the
             yeare
             1543.
             at
             what
             time
             a
             great
             famine
             and
             dearth
             of
             bread
             afflicted
             the
             world
             ,
             there
             was
             in
             Saxonie
             a
             countrey
             peasant
             ,
             that
             having
             carried
             his
             corne
             to
             the
             market
             ,
             and
             sold
             it
             cheaper
             than
             he
             looked
             for
             ,
             as
             he
             returned
             homewards
             he
             fell
             into
             most
             heavy
             dumpes
             and
             dolours
             of
             minde
             with
             griefe
             that
             the
             price
             of
             graine
             was
             abated
             :
             and
             when
             his
             servants
             sang
             merrily
             for
             joy
             of
             that
             blessed
             cheapnesse
             ,
             he
             rebuked
             them
             most
             sharpely
             and
             cruelly
             ,
             yea
             and
             was
             so
             much
             the
             more
             tormented
             and
             troubled
             in
             minde
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             he
             more
             he
             saw
             any
             poore
             soule
             thankfull
             unto
             God
             for
             it
             :
             but
             marke
             how
             God
             gave
             him
             over
             to
             a
             reprobate
             and
             desperate
             sence
             :
             Whilest
             his
             servants
             rode
             before
             ,
             hee
             hung
             himselfe
             at
             the
             cart
             taile
             ,
             being
             past
             recoverie
             of
             life
             ere
             any
             man
             looked
             backe
             or
             perceived
             him
             .
             A
             notable
             example
             for
             our
             English
             cormorants
             ,
             who
             joyne
             barne
             to
             barne
             ,
             and
             heape
             to
             heape
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             sell
             nor
             give
             a
             handful
             of
             their
             superfluitie
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             when
             it
             beareth
             a
             low
             price
             ,
             but
             preserve
             it
             till
             scarcity
             and
             want
             come
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             sell
             it
             at
             their
             owne
             rate
             ;
             let
             them
             feare
             by
             this
             ,
             lest
             the
             Lord
             deale
             so
             or
             worse
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Another
             covetous
             wretch
             ,
             when
             he
             could
             not
             sel
             his
             cornesodear
             as
             hee
             desired
             ,
             said
             the
             mise
             should
             eat
             it
             rather
             than
             he
             would
             lessen
             one
             jot
             of
             the
             price
             thereof
             :
             Which
             words
             were
             no
             sooner
             spoken
             ,
             but
             vengeance
             tooke
             
             them
             :
             for
             all
             the
             mise
             in
             the
             countrey
             flocked
             to
             his
             barnes
             and
             fieldes
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             left
             him
             neither
             standing
             nor
             lying
             corne
             ,
             but
             devoured
             all
             .
             This
             story
             was
             written
             to
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             :
             upon
             occasion
             whereof
             he
             inveying
             mightily
             against
             this
             cruell
             usurie
             of
             husbandmen
             ,
             told
             of
             three
             misers
             
             that
             in
             one
             yeare
             hung
             themselves
             ,
             because
             graine
             bore
             a
             lower
             price
             than
             they
             looked
             for
             :
             adding
             moreover
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             cruell
             and
             muddy
             extortioners
             deserved
             no
             better
             a
             doome
             ,
             for
             their
             unimercifull
             oppression
             .
          
           
             Another
             rich
             farmer
             ,
             whose
             barnes
             were
             full
             of
             graine
             ,
             and
             his
             stacks
             
             untouched
             ,
             was
             so
             covetous
             withall
             ,
             that
             in
             hope
             of
             some
             dearth
             and
             deerenesse
             of
             corne
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             diminish
             one
             heape
             ,
             but
             hoorded
             up
             dayly
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             and
             wished
             for
             a
             scarcity
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             hee
             might
             enrich
             his
             coffers
             by
             other
             mens
             necessities
             .
             This
             cruell
             churle
             rejoyced
             so
             much
             in
             his
             aboundance
             ,
             that
             everie
             day
             he
             would
             go
             into
             his
             barnes
             ,
             and
             feed
             his
             eyes
             with
             his
             superfluitie
             :
             Now
             it
             fell
             out
             as
             the
             Lord
             would
             ,
             that
             having
             supped
             and
             drunke
             very
             largely
             ,
             upon
             a
             night
             as
             hee
             went
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             custome
             ,
             to
             view
             his
             riches
             ,
             with
             a
             candle
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             behold
             the
             wine
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             overcame
             his
             sences
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             fell
             downe
             suddenly
             into
             the
             mow
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             fall
             set
             on
             fire
             the
             corne
             ,
             being
             dry
             and
             easie
             to
             be
             incensed
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             in
             a
             moment
             all
             that
             which
             he
             had
             scraped
             together
             and
             preserved
             so
             charily
             ,
             and
             delighted
             in
             so
             unreasonably
             ,
             was
             consumed
             and
             brought
             to
             ashes
             ,
             and
             scarce
             he
             himselfe
             escaped
             with
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Another
             in
             Misnia
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1559
             ,
             having
             great
             store
             of
             corne
             hoordedup
             ,
             
             refused
             to
             succor
             the
             necessitie
             of
             his
             poore
             &
             halfe
             famished
             neighbours
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             Lord
             punished
             him
             with
             a
             strange
             and
             unusuall
             judgement
             ,
             for
             the
             corne
             which
             he
             so
             much
             cherished
             ,
             assumed
             life
             ,
             and
             became
             feathered
             fowles
             ,
             flying
             out
             of
             his
             barnes
             in
             such
             abundance
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             was
             astonished
             thereat
             ,
             and
             his
             barnes
             left
             emptie
             of
             all
             provision
             ,
             in
             most
             wonderfull
             and
             miraculous
             manner
             .
          
           
             No
             lesse
             strange
             was
             that
             which
             happened
             in
             a
             towne
             of
             France
             called
             
             Stenchansen
             ,
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             who
             being
             requested
             by
             one
             of
             his
             poore
             subjects
             to
             sell
             him
             some
             corne
             for
             his
             money
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             
             none
             to
             be
             gotten
             elsewhere
             ;
             answered
             ,
             hee
             could
             spare
             none
             ,
             by
             reason
             he
             had
             scarce
             enough
             for
             his
             owne
             hogs
             :
             which
             hoggish
             disposition
             the
             Lord
             requited
             in
             it
             owne
             kinde
             ;
             for
             his
             wife
             at
             the
             next
             litter
             brought
             forth
             seven
             pigs
             at
             one
             birth
             to
             increase
             the
             number
             of
             his
             hogs
             :
             that
             as
             he
             had
             preferred
             filthie
             and
             ougly
             creatures
             before
             his
             poore
             brethren
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             image
             of
             God
             in
             some
             sort
             shined
             forth
             ,
             so
             he
             might
             have
             of
             his
             owne
             getting
             more
             of
             that
             kinde
             to
             make
             much
             of
             ,
             since
             hee
             loved
             them
             so
             well
             .
          
           
             Equall
             to
             all
             the
             former
             both
             in
             cruelty
             touching
             the
             person
             ,
             and
             miracle
             
             touching
             the
             judgement
             ,
             was
             that
             which
             is
             reported
             by
             the
             same
             authour
             ,
             to
             have
             happened
             to
             a
             rich
             couetous
             woman
             in
             Marchia
             ,
             who
             in
             an
             extreame
             dearth
             of
             victuals
             ,
             denyed
             not
             onely
             to
             relieve
             a
             poore
             man
             whose
             children
             were
             ready
             to
             starve
             with
             famine
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             sell
             him
             but
             one
             bushell
             of
             corne
             ,
             when
             he
             wanted
             but
             a
             penny
             of
             her
             price
             :
             for
             the
             poore
             wretch
             making
             great
             shift
             to
             borrow
             that
             penny
             ,
             returned
             to
             her
             againe
             ,
             and
             desired
             her
             he
             might
             have
             the
             corn
             :
             but
             as
             he
             payed
             her
             the
             mony
             ,
             the
             penny
             fell
             upon
             the
             ground
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             as
             she
             stretched
             out
             
             obeisance
             ,
             and
             vaile
             bonnet
             to
             the
             hat
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             respect
             shew
             themselves
             as
             dutifull
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             imagining
             that
             his
             greatest
             enemies
             could
             not
             endure
             nor
             finde
             in
             their
             hearts
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             upon
             this
             occasion
             he
             might
             apprehend
             them
             ,
             and
             discover
             all
             their
             close
             practises
             ,
             and
             conspiracies
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             brew
             against
             him
             :
             now
             there
             was
             one
             ,
             a
             stout
             hearted
             man
             ,
             that
             passing
             everie
             day
             up
             and
             downe
             that
             wayes
             ,
             could
             in
             no
             wise
             be
             brought
             to
             reverence
             the
             dignitie
             of
             the
             worthy
             hat
             ,
             (
             so
             unreasonable
             a
             thing
             it
             seemed
             in
             his
             eyes
             )
             whereupon
             being
             taken
             ,
             the
             tyran
             commanded
             him
             (
             for
             punishment
             of
             his
             open
             contempt
             )
             to
             shoot
             at
             an
             apple
             laid
             upon
             the
             crowne
             of
             the
             head
             of
             his
             dearest
             childe
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             mist
             the
             apple
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             :
             the
             poore
             man
             after
             many
             excuses
             ,
             and
             allegations
             ,
             and
             entreaties
             that
             he
             might
             not
             hazard
             his
             childes
             life
             in
             that
             sort
             ,
             was
             notwithstanding
             enforced
             to
             shoot
             ,
             and
             shooting
             ,
             God
             so
             directed
             his
             shaft
             ,
             that
             the
             apple
             was
             hit
             ,
             and
             the
             childe
             untoucht
             ;
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             adjudged
             him
             to
             perpetuall
             prison
             :
             out
             of
             which
             he
             miraculously
             escaping
             ,
             watched
             the
             tyrans
             approach
             in
             so
             fit
             a
             place
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             shaft
             that
             should
             have
             beene
             the
             death
             of
             his
             sonne
             ,
             he
             strooke
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             ;
             whose
             unluckie
             end
             ,
             was
             a
             luckie
             beginning
             of
             the
             Switzers
             deliverance
             from
             the
             bondage
             of
             tyrans
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             recovery
             of
             their
             antient
             freedome
             ,
             which
             ever
             after
             they
             wisely
             and
             constantly
             maintained
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Albert
             ,
             purposing
             to
             be
             revenged
             upon
             them
             for
             his
             injury
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             slaying
             many
             more
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             breaking
             downe
             his
             castles
             of
             defence
             which
             he
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             builded
             in
             their
             countrey
             ,
             determined
             to
             mak
             war
             upon
             them
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             slaine
             ere
             he
             could
             bring
             it
             hat
             determination
             to
             effect
             by
             one
             of
             his
             owne
             nephews
             ,
             from
             whom
             (
             being
             his
             overseer
             and
             gardant
             for
             bringing
             up
             )
             he
             withheld
             his
             patrimonie
             against
             all
             equity
             ;
             neither
             by
             prayers
             or
             entreatie
             could
             be
             perswaded
             to
             restore
             it
             .
             These
             things
             (
             according
             to
             
               Nic.
               Gils
            
             report
             in
             his
             first
             volume
             of
             the
             Chronicles
             of
             France
             )
             happened
             about
             the
             reigne
             of
             Saint
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             Hither
             may
             be
             referred
             the
             history
             of
             Richard
             the
             first
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             called
             
               Richard
               Coeur
               de
               Lyon
            
             :
             though
             not
             so
             much
             a
             fruite
             of
             ambition
             
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             of
             filthie
             covetousnesse
             .
             This
             King
             ,
             when
             as
             Widomarus
             Lord
             of
             Linionice
             in
             little
             Britaine
             having
             found
             a
             great
             substance
             of
             treasure
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             sent
             him
             a
             great
             part
             thereof
             ,
             as
             chiefe
             Lord
             and
             Prince
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             refused
             it
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             either
             have
             all
             or
             none
             ;
             but
             the
             finder
             would
             not
             condiscend
             to
             that
             :
             whereupon
             the
             King
             layed
             siege
             to
             a
             castle
             of
             his
             called
             Galuz
             ,
             thinking
             the
             treasure
             to
             lye
             there
             :
             but
             as
             he
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brabant
             went
             about
             viewing
             the
             Castle
             ,
             a
             souldier
             within
             stroke
             him
             with
             an
             arrow
             in
             the
             arme
             ,
             the
             yron
             whereof
             festering
             in
             the
             wound
             ,
             caused
             that
             the
             King
             within
             nine
             daies
             after
             died
             :
             And
             so
             because
             he
             was
             not
             content
             with
             the
             halfe
             of
             the
             treasure
             that
             another
             man
             found
             ,
             lost
             all
             his
             owne
             treasure
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             life
             the
             chiefest
             treasure
             of
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XLII
             .
             
               Of
               Vsurers
               ,
               and
               their
               theft
               .
            
          
           
             IF
             open
             larcenies
             and
             violent
             robberies
             and
             extortions
             are
             forbidden
             by
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             seene
             they
             are
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             that
             all
             deceit
             and
             unjust
             dealings
             and
             bargains
             used
             to
             the
             dammage
             of
             others
             are
             also
             condemned
             by
             the
             same
             law
             ;
             and
             namely
             Usurie
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             exacteth
             such
             unmeasurable
             gaine
             for
             either
             his
             mony
             or
             other
             thing
             which
             hee
             lendeth
             ,
             that
             the
             poore
             borrower
             is
             so
             greatly
             indammaged
             ,
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             benefitting
             and
             providing
             for
             his
             affaires
             ,
             which
             he
             aimed
             at
             ,
             he
             hitteth
             his
             further
             losse
             and
             finall
             overthrow
             .
             This
             sinne
             is
             expressely
             prohibited
             in
             Leviticus
             ,
             25
             ,
             Deuteronomy
             23
             ,
             and
             Psalme
             ,
             15
             ;
             where
             the
             committants
             thereof
             are
             held
             guilty
             before
             Gods
             judgement
             Seat
             ,
             of
             iniquitie
             and
             injustice
             :
             and
             against
             them
             it
             is
             that
             the
             prophet
             
             Ezechiel
             denounceth
             this
             threatening
             :
             
               That
               he
               which
               oppresseth
               or
               vexeth
               the
               poore
               and
               afflicted
               ,
               he
               which
               robbeth
               or
               giveth
               to
               usurie
               ,
               and
               receiveth
               the
               encrease
               into
               their
               bags
               ,
               shall
               die
               the
               death
               ,
               and
               his
               bloud
               shall
               bee
               upon
               his
            
             
             pate
             .
          
           
             Neither
             truely
             doth
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             sleepe
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             but
             taketh
             vengeance
             upon
             all
             such
             ,
             and
             punisheth
             them
             after
             one
             sort
             or
             other
             ,
             either
             in
             body
             or
             goods
             ,
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             :
             I
             my selfe
             knew
             a
             grand
             usurer
             in
             the
             countrey
             of
             Vallay
             that
             having
             scraped
             together
             great
             masses
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             by
             these
             unlawfull
             meanes
             ,
             was
             in
             one
             night
             robbed
             of
             fifteene
             hundred
             crownes
             by
             theeves
             that
             broke
             into
             his
             house
             .
             I
             remember
             also
             another
             usurer
             dwelling
             in
             a
             town
             called
             Argental
             ,
             nigh
             unto
             Anovay
             under
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             Tholosse
             in
             high
             Vivaria
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             hay
             time
             in
             a
             meadowe
             ,
             was
             stung
             in
             the
             foot
             by
             a
             serpent
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             venomous
             beast
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             thereof
             :
             an
             answerable
             punishment
             for
             his
             often
             stinging
             and
             biting
             many
             poore
             people
             with
             his
             cruell
             and
             unmercifull
             usurie
             .
          
           
             Nay
             it
             is
             so
             contrarie
             to
             equitie
             and
             reason
             ,
             that
             all
             nations
             led
             by
             the
             instinct
             of
             nature
             ,
             have
             alwayes
             abhorred
             and
             condemned
             it
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             the
             conditions
             of
             theeves
             hath
             bin
             more
             easie
             and
             tollerable
             than
             usurers
             ;
             for
             theft
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             punished
             but
             with
             double
             restitution
             ,
             but
             usurie
             with
             quadruple
             :
             and
             to
             speake
             truely
             ,
             these
             rich
             and
             gallant
             usurers
             do
             more
             rob
             the
             common
             people
             and
             purloine
             from
             them
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             publike
             theeves
             that
             are
             made
             publike
             examples
             of
             justice
             in
             the
             world
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             wished
             that
             some
             would
             examine
             usurers
             bookes
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             
             bond-fire
             of
             their
             obligations
             ,
             as
             that
             Lacedemonian
             did
             when
             Agesilaus
             reported
             that
             hee
             never
             saw
             a
             ●leerer
             fire
             :
             or
             that
             some
             Lucullus
             would
             deliver
             Europe
             from
             that
             contagion
             ,
             as
             the
             Romane
             did
             Asia
             in
             his
             time
             .
             Licurgus
             
             banished
             this
             canker
             worme
             out
             of
             his
             Sparta
             :
             Amasis
             punished
             it
             severely
             in
             his
             Aegypt
             :
             Cato
             exiled
             it
             out
             of
             Sicilie
             ;
             and
             Solo
             condemned
             it
             in
             Athens
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             should
             it
             he
             held
             in
             detestation
             among
             Christians
             ?
             S.
             Chrysostome
             compareth
             it
             fitly
             to
             the
             biting
             of
             an
             aspe
             ;
             
             as
             he
             that
             is
             stung
             with
             an
             aspe
             ,
             falleth
             asleepe
             as
             it
             were
             with
             delectation
             ,
             
             her
             hand
             to
             reach
             ,
             it
             miraculously
             turned
             into
             a
             serpent
             ,
             and
             bit
             her
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             by
             no
             meanes
             it
             could
             be
             loosened
             from
             her
             arme
             ,
             untill
             it
             had
             brought
             her
             to
             a
             woefull
             and
             miserable
             end
             .
          
           
             
               Sergius
               Galba
            
             ,
             before
             hee
             came
             to
             be
             Emperor
             (
             being
             President
             of
             Africa
             under
             Claudius
             ,
             when
             as
             through
             penurie
             of
             victuals
             ,
             corne
             ,
             and
             other
             food
             
             was
             very
             sparingly
             shared
             out
             and
             divided
             amongst
             the
             armie
             )
             punished
             a
             certaine
             souldier
             that
             sould
             a
             bushell
             of
             wheat
             to
             one
             of
             his
             fellows
             for
             an
             hundred
             pence
             ,
             in
             ●ope
             to
             obtaine
             a
             new
             share
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             he
             cōmanded
             the
             Quaestor
             or
             Treasurer
             to
             give
             him
             no
             more
             sustenance
             ,
             since
             hee
             preferred
             lucre
             before
             the
             necessity
             of
             his
             owne
             body
             and
             his
             friends
             welfare
             ;
             neither
             suffered
             he
             any
             man
             else
             to
             sell
             him
             any
             ;
             so
             that
             hee
             perished
             with
             famine
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             miserable
             example
             to
             all
             the
             army
             ,
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             that
             foule
             droupsie
             covetousnesse
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             wee
             see
             how
             the
             Lord
             rained
             downe
             vengeance
             upon
             all
             covetous
             Usurers
             and
             oppressors
             ,
             plaguing
             some
             on
             this
             fashion
             ,
             and
             some
             on
             that
             ;
             and
             never
             passing
             any
             ,
             but
             either
             in
             this
             life
             some
             notable
             judgement
             overtakes
             them
             ,
             either
             in
             themselves
             or
             their
             off-springs
             (
             for
             it
             is
             notoriously
             knowne
             that
             usurers
             children
             ,
             though
             left
             rich
             ,
             yet
             the
             first
             or
             second
             generation
             became
             alwayes
             beggers
             )
             or
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             they
             are
             thrown
             into
             the
             pit
             of
             perdition
             ,
             from
             whence
             there
             is
             no
             redemption
             nor
             deliverance
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLIII
             .
             
               Of
               Dicers
               and
               Card-players
               ,
               and
               their
               theft
               .
            
          
           
             IF
             any
             recreation
             be
             allowed
             us
             ,
             as
             no
             doubt
             there
             is
             ,
             yet
             surely
             it
             is
             not
             such
             as
             whereby
             we
             should
             worke
             the
             damage
             and
             hurt
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             when
             by
             gaming
             we
             draw
             away
             another
             mans
             mony
             with
             his
             great
             losse
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             one
             kinde
             of
             theft
             ,
             to
             usurpe
             any
             mans
             goods
             by
             unlawfull
             meanes
             :
             wherefore
             no
             such
             sports
             ought
             to
             finde
             any
             place
             amongst
             Christians
             ,
             especially
             those
             wherein
             any
             kinde
             of
             lot
             or
             hazard
             is
             used
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             the
             good
             blessings
             of
             God
             are
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             true
             and
             naturall
             use
             ,
             exposed
             to
             chance
             and
             fortune
             ,
             as
             they
             tearme
             it
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             Saint
             Augustine
             is
             of
             this
             opinion
             concerning
             them
             :
             That
             the
             gaine
             which
             ariseth
             to
             any
             party
             in
             play
             ,
             should
             be
             bestowedupon
             the
             poor
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             both
             the
             
             gamesters
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             winner
             as
             the
             loser
             might
             be
             equally
             punished
             ,
             the
             one
             by
             not
             carrying
             the
             stake
             being
             won
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             being
             frustrated
             of
             all
             his
             hope
             of
             winning
             .
             Players
             at
             dice
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             Elibertine
             &
             Constantinopolitan
             Councell
             under
             Iustinian
             ,
             were
             punished
             with
             excommunication
             :
             and
             by
             a
             new
             constitution
             of
             the
             said
             Emperour
             it
             was
             enacted
             ,
             That
             no
             man
             should
             use
             Dice-play
             either
             in
             private
             or
             publique
             ,
             no
             nor
             approve
             
             the
             same
             by
             their
             presence
             ,
             under
             paine
             of
             punishment
             :
             and
             Bishops
             were
             there
             appointed
             to
             be
             overseers
             in
             this
             behalfe
             ,
             to
             espie
             if
             any
             default
             was
             
             made
             .
          
           
             a
             Horace
             an
             heathen
             Poet
             avouched
             the
             unlawfulnesse
             of
             this
             thing
             even
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             that
             Dice-playing
             was
             forbidden
             by
             their
             law
             .
             Lewis
             the
             eighth
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             renouned
             for
             his
             good
             conditions
             and
             rare
             vertues
             ;
             
             amongst
             all
             the
             excellent
             laws
             which
             he
             made
             ,
             this
             was
             one
             ,
             That
             all
             sports
             should
             be
             banished
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             except
             shooting
             (
             whether
             with
             long
             bow
             or
             Crosse
             bow
             )
             and
             that
             no
             Cards
             nor
             Dice
             should
             be
             either
             made
             or
             sold
             by
             any
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             all
             occasion
             of
             gaming
             might
             bee
             taken
             away
             .
             Surely
             it
             would
             be
             very
             profitable
             and
             expedient
             for
             the
             Weale-publique
             ,
             that
             this
             Ordinance
             might
             stand
             in
             use
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             Merchants
             and
             Mercers
             whatsoever
             ,
             especially
             those
             that
             follow
             the
             reformation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             might
             forbeare
             the
             sale
             of
             all
             such
             paltry
             Wares
             :
             for
             the
             fault
             in
             selling
             such
             trash
             is
             no
             lesse
             than
             the
             abuse
             of
             them
             in
             playing
             at
             them
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             they
             upon
             greedinesse
             of
             so
             small
             a
             gaine
             ,
             put
             as
             it
             were
             a
             sword
             into
             a
             mad
             mans
             hand
             ,
             by
             ministring
             to
             them
             the
             instruments
             not
             onely
             of
             their
             sports
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             those
             mischiefes
             that
             ensue
             the
             same
             .
             There
             a
             man
             may
             heare
             curses
             as
             rife
             as
             words
             ,
             bannings
             ,
             swearings
             ,
             and
             blasphemies
             ,
             banded
             up
             and
             downe
             ;
             there
             men
             fret
             themselves
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             consume
             whole
             nights
             in
             darke
             and
             divelish
             pastimes
             ;
             some
             lose
             their
             horses
             ,
             others
             their
             cloakes
             ,
             a
             third
             sort
             all
             that
             ever
             they
             are
             worth
             ,
             to
             the
             undoing
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
             wives
             ,
             and
             children
             ;
             and
             some
             again
             from
             braulings
             fall
             to
             buffetings
             ,
             from
             buffets
             to
             bloudshedding
             ,
             from
             bloudshedding
             to
             hanging
             :
             and
             these
             are
             the
             fruits
             of
             those
             gallant
             sports
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             you
             shall
             see
             more
             plainely
             by
             a
             few
             particular
             examples
             .
             In
             a
             
             towne
             of
             Campania
             a
             certaine
             Iew
             playing
             at
             dice
             with
             a
             Christian
             ,
             lost
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             unto
             him
             ;
             with
             which
             great
             losse
             being
             enraged
             ,
             and
             almost
             beside
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             commonly
             men
             in
             that
             case
             are
             affected
             ,
             hee
             belched
             out
             most
             bitter
             curses
             against
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             his
             mother
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             whereof
             the
             Lord
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             life
             and
             sense
             ;
             and
             strooke
             him
             dead
             in
             the
             place
             :
             as
             for
             his
             companion
             the
             Christian
             ,
             indeed
             he
             escaped
             sudden
             death
             ,
             howbeit
             he
             was
             robbed
             of
             his
             wit
             and
             understanding
             ,
             and
             survived
             not
             verie
             long
             after
             :
             to
             teach
             us
             not
             onely
             
             what
             a
             grievous
             sinne
             it
             is
             to
             blaspheme
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             accompanie
             such
             wretches
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             shun
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             reprove
             their
             outrage
             ;
             but
             also
             what
             monstrous
             effects
             proceed
             from
             such
             kinde
             of
             ungodly
             sports
             ,
             and
             how
             grievously
             the
             Lord
             punisheth
             them
             ,
             first
             by
             giving
             them
             over
             to
             blasphemy
             ,
             secondly
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             thirdly
             and
             lastly
             to
             eternall
             and
             irrevocable
             damnation
             :
             Let
             our
             English
             gamesters
             consider
             this
             example
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             will
             not
             terrifie
             them
             from
             their
             sports
             ,
             then
             let
             them
             looke
             to
             this
             that
             followeth
             ,
             which
             if
             their
             hearts
             be
             not
             as
             hard
             as
             adamant
             ,
             will
             mollifie
             and
             perswade
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             1533.
             neere
             to
             Belissana
             a
             citie
             in
             Helvetia
             ,
             there
             were
             three
             
             prophane
             wretches
             that
             played
             at
             dice
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             without
             the
             wals
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             called
             
               Vlrich
               Schraelerus
            
             having
             lost
             much
             mony
             ,
             and
             offended
             God
             with
             many
             cursed
             speeches
             ,
             at
             last
             presaging
             to
             himselfe
             good
             lucke
             ,
             he
             burst
             forth
             into
             these
             tearmes
             ,
             If
             fortune
             deceive
             me
             now
             ,
             I
             will
             thrust
             my
             dagger
             into
             the
             verie
             body
             of
             God
             as
             farre
             as
             I
             can
             :
             now
             
             fortune
             failed
             him
             as
             before
             ,
             wherefore
             forthwith
             he
             drew
             his
             dagger
             ,
             and
             taking
             it
             by
             the
             point
             ,
             threw
             it
             against
             heaven
             with
             all
             his
             strength
             :
             behold
             ,
             the
             dagger
             vanished
             away
             ,
             and
             five
             drops
             of
             bloud
             distilled
             upon
             the
             table
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             delay
             the
             divell
             came
             in
             place
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             the
             blasphemous
             wretch
             with
             such
             force
             and
             noyse
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             city
             was
             amased
             and
             astonished
             thereat
             :
             the
             other
             two
             (
             halfe
             beside
             themselves
             with
             feare
             )
             strove
             to
             wipe
             away
             the
             drops
             of
             bloud
             out
             of
             the
             table
             ,
             
             but
             the
             more
             they
             wiped
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             clearly
             it
             appeared
             ;
             The
             rumor
             of
             this
             accident
             flew
             into
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             people
             to
             flocke
             thicke
             and
             threefold
             unto
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             the
             other
             two
             gamesters
             washing
             the
             boord
             ;
             whom
             (
             by
             the
             decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             )
             they
             bound
             with
             chaines
             ,
             and
             carried
             towards
             the
             prison
             ;
             but
             as
             they
             passed
             with
             them
             through
             a
             gate
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             was
             stroken
             suddenly
             dead
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             number
             of
             lice
             and
             wormes
             creeping
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             both
             wonderfull
             and
             lothsome
             to
             behold
             :
             the
             third
             they
             themselves
             (
             without
             any
             further
             inquisition
             or
             triall
             )
             to
             avert
             the
             indignation
             which
             seemed
             to
             hang
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             put
             incontinently
             to
             death
             ;
             the
             table
             they
             tooke
             and
             preserved
             it
             for
             a
             monument
             ,
             to
             witnesse
             unto
             posterity
             ,
             both
             how
             an
             accursed
             pastime
             dicing
             is
             ,
             and
             also
             what
             great
             inconveniencies
             and
             mischiefes
             grow
             thereby
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             we
             may
             see
             yet
             more
             the
             vanitie
             and
             mischievous
             working
             of
             this
             sport
             ,
             I
             will
             report
             one
             storie
             more
             out
             of
             the
             same
             authour
             ,
             though
             not
             equall
             to
             the
             former
             in
             strangenesse
             and
             height
             of
             sinne
             ,
             yet
             as
             tragicall
             ,
             and
             no
             lesse
             pitifull
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             1550
             ,
             there
             lived
             in
             Alsatia
             one
             
               Adam
               Steckman
            
             ,
             one
             that
             
             got
             his
             living
             by
             tximming
             ,
             pruning
             ,
             and
             dressing
             vines
             ;
             this
             man
             having
             received
             his
             wages
             ,
             fell
             to
             dice
             ,
             and
             lost
             all
             that
             he
             had
             gotten
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             he
             had
             not
             wherewith
             to
             nourish
             his
             family
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             fell
             into
             such
             a
             griefe
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             withall
             into
             such
             paines
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             that
             he
             grew
             almost
             desperate
             withall
             :
             one
             day
             his
             wife
             being
             busie
             abroad
             ,
             left
             the
             care
             of
             her
             children
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             tooke
             such
             great
             care
             of
             them
             that
             he
             cut
             all
             their
             throats
             ,
             even
             three
             of
             them
             ,
             whereof
             one
             lay
             in
             the
             cradle
             ,
             and
             lastly
             would
             have
             hanged
             himselfe
             ,
             had
             not
             his
             wife
             come
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             ,
             who
             beholding
             this
             pitifull
             tragedie
             ,
             gave
             a
             great
             outcrie
             ,
             and
             fell
             downe
             dead
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             neighbours
             running
             in
             ,
             were
             eye
             witnesses
             of
             this
             wofull
             spectacle
             :
             as
             for
             him
             ,
             by
             law
             he
             was
             judged
             to
             a
             most
             severe
             and
             cruell
             punishment
             :
             and
             all
             these
             pitifull
             events
             arose
             from
             that
             cursed
             root
             of
             Dice-play
             .
          
           
             We
             ought
             therefore
             to
             learne
             by
             all
             these
             things
             that
             have
             beene
             already
             spoken
             ,
             to
             abstaine
             not
             onely
             from
             this
             cursed
             pastime
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             extortion
             ,
             robberies
             ,
             deceit
             ,
             guile
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             naughty
             practices
             that
             tend
             to
             the
             hurt
             and
             detriment
             of
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             in
             place
             thereof
             to
             procure
             the
             good
             and
             welfare
             of
             each
             one
             in
             all
             kindenesse
             and
             equity
             ,
             following
             the
             Apostles
             counsell
             ,
             where
             he
             sayeth
             ,
             
               Let
               them
               that
               stole
               steale
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               rather
            
             
             
               travell
               by
               labouring
               with
               his
               hands
               in
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               have
               wherewith
               to
               succor
               the
               necessitie
               of
               others
               .
            
             For
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             not
             to
             do
             evill
             to
             our
             neighbor
             ,
             but
             we
             are
             tyed
             to
             do
             him
             good
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             endeavour
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XLIV
             .
             
               Of
               such
               as
               have
               beene
               notorious
               in
               all
               kinde
               of
               sinne
               .
            
          
           
             BY
             these
             fore
             placed
             examples
             we
             have
             seene
             how
             heavie
             the
             judgements
             of
             God
             have
             beene
             upon
             those
             that
             through
             the
             
             untamednesse
             of
             their
             owne
             lusts
             and
             affections
             ,
             would
             not
             submit
             themselves
             under
             the
             holy
             and
             mighty
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             have
             countermanded
             his
             commandements
             ,
             and
             withstood
             his
             precepts
             ,
             some
             after
             one
             sort
             ,
             and
             some
             after
             another
             :
             now
             because
             there
             have
             bin
             some
             so
             wicked
             and
             wretched
             ,
             that
             being
             wholy
             corrupted
             and
             depraved
             ,
             they
             have
             over
             flowed
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             sinne
             and
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             maugred
             God
             with
             the
             multitude
             and
             hainousnesse
             of
             their
             offences
             ;
             we
             must
             therefore
             spend
             sometime
             also
             in
             setting
             forth
             their
             lives
             and
             ends
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             most
             vile
             and
             monstrous
             kinde
             of
             people
             that
             ever
             were
             .
             In
             this
             ranke
             we
             may
             place
             the
             antient
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ;
             an
             irreligious
             people
             ,
             void
             of
             all
             feare
             and
             dread
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             consequently
             given
             over
             to
             all
             abhominabl
             wickednesse
             ,
             as
             to
             conjurings
             ,
             witchcrafts
             ,
             and
             unnameable
             adulteries
             :
             for
             which
             causes
             the
             Lord
             abhorring
             and
             hating
             them
             ,
             did
             also
             bring
             them
             to
             a
             most
             strange
             destruction
             ;
             for
             first
             and
             formost
             Jericho
             (
             the
             frontier
             citie
             of
             their
             countrey
             )
             being
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             for
             hindering
             their
             progresse
             into
             the
             country
             ;
             were
             all
             discomfited
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             by
             Iosuah
             his
             sword
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             huge
             stones
             which
             dropped
             from
             heaven
             upon
             their
             heads
             :
             and
             lest
             the
             night
             overtaking
             them
             should
             breake
             off
             the
             finall
             and
             full
             destruction
             of
             this
             cursed
             people
             ,
             the
             day
             was
             miraculously
             prolonged
             ,
             and
             the
             Sunne
             made
             to
             rest
             himselfe
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             heaven
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             day
             :
             and
             so
             these
             five
             Kings
             hiding
             themselves
             in
             a
             cave
             ,
             were
             brought
             out
             ,
             and
             their
             neckes
             made
             a
             footstoole
             to
             the
             captains
             of
             Israell
             ,
             and
             were
             hanged
             on
             five
             trees
             .
          
           
             The
             tyran
             Pertander
             usurped
             the
             government
             over
             Corinth
             after
             hee
             had
             
             slaine
             the
             principall
             of
             the
             city
             :
             he
             put
             to
             death
             his
             owne
             wife
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             content
             and
             please
             his
             concubine
             ;
             nay
             and
             was
             so
             execrable
             ,
             as
             to
             lye
             with
             his
             owne
             mother
             :
             he
             banished
             his
             naturall
             sonne
             ,
             and
             caused
             many
             children
             of
             his
             subjects
             to
             be
             gelded
             :
             finally
             fearing
             some
             miserable
             and
             monstrous
             end
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             sepulchre
             ,
             in
             conscience
             of
             his
             misdeeds
             ,
             he
             gave
             in
             charge
             to
             two
             strong
             and
             hardy
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             ga●d
             a
             certain
             appointed
             place
             ,
             and
             not
             faile
             to
             kill
             the
             first
             that
             came
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             bury
             his
             body
             being
             slaine
             :
             now
             the
             first
             that
             met
             them
             was
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             offered
             himselfe
             unto
             them
             without
             speaking
             any
             word
             ,
             and
             was
             soone
             dispatched
             and
             buried
             according
             to
             his
             commandement
             ▪
             but
             these
             two
             were
             encountered
             with
             foure
             other
             ,
             whom
             he
             also
             had
             appointed
             to
             do
             the
             same
             to
             them
             which
             they
             had
             done
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             ranke
             deservably
             we
             may
             place
             the
             second
             Dionysius
             his
             sonne
             ,
             that
             
             for
             his
             cruelties
             and
             extortions
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             owne
             subjects
             :
             who
             though
             at
             the
             first
             made
             shew
             of
             a
             better
             and
             milder
             nature
             than
             his
             father
             was
             of
             ,
             yet
             after
             he
             was
             installed
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             growne
             strong
             ,
             his
             wicked
             nature
             shewd
             forth
             it selfe
             ;
             for
             first
             he
             rid
             out
             of
             the
             way
             his
             owne
             brethren
             ,
             then
             his
             neerest
             kindred
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             all
             other
             that
             but
             any
             way
             displeased
             
             him
             ;
             using
             his
             sword
             not
             to
             the
             cutting
             downe
             of
             vice
             ,
             as
             it
             ought
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             cutting
             the
             throats
             of
             his
             innocent
             and
             guiltlesse
             subjects
             :
             with
             which
             tyrannie
             the
             people
             being
             incensed
             ,
             began
             to
             mutinie
             ,
             and
             from
             mutinies
             fell
             to
             open
             rebellion
             ,
             persecuting
             him
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             compelled
             to
             flie
             and
             take
             harbour
             in
             Greece
             :
             where
             notwithstanding
             hee
             ceased
             not
             his
             accustomed
             manners
             ,
             but
             continued
             still
             freshly
             ,
             committing
             robberies
             ,
             and
             doing
             all
             manner
             of
             injuries
             and
             outrages
             ,
             in
             wronging
             men
             ;
             and
             forcing
             both
             women
             and
             maids
             to
             his
             filthie
             lusts
             :
             untill
             hee
             was
             brought
             to
             so
             low
             and
             so
             base
             an
             ebbe
             of
             estate
             ,
             that
             of
             a
             King
             being
             become
             a
             beggar
             and
             a
             vagabond
             ,
             hee
             was
             glad
             to
             teach
             children
             at
             Corinth
             to
             get
             his
             poore
             living
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             in
             miserie
             .
          
           
             Clearchus
             ,
             another
             tyran
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             put
             to
             death
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             men
             of
             account
             in
             the
             citie
             of
             Heraclea
             ,
             usurped
             a
             tyrannous
             authoritie
             over
             the
             rest
             :
             amongst
             many
             of
             whose
             monstrous
             enormities
             this
             was
             one
             ,
             that
             hee
             constrained
             the
             widowes
             of
             those
             whom
             hee
             had
             slaine
             ,
             against
             their
             wils
             to
             marry
             those
             of
             his
             followers
             whom
             hee
             allotted
             them
             to
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             many
             of
             them
             with
             griefe
             and
             anger
             slew
             themselves
             :
             now
             there
             were
             two
             men
             of
             stouter
             courage
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             pittying
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             the
             whole
             citie
             ,
             undertooke
             to
             deliver
             the
             same
             out
             of
             his
             cruell
             hands
             :
             comming
             therefore
             accompanied
             with
             fiftie
             other
             of
             the
             same
             minde
             and
             resolution
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             would
             debate
             a
             privat
             quarrell
             before
             his
             presence
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             convenience
             served
             ,
             they
             diverted
             their
             swords
             from
             themselves
             into
             the
             tyrans
             bosome
             ,
             and
             hewed
             him
             in
             pieces
             in
             the
             very
             midst
             of
             his
             guard
             .
          
           
             Agathocles
             ,
             King
             ,
             or
             rather
             tyran
             of
             Sicilie
             ,
             from
             a
             porters
             sonne
             ,
             growing
             
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             warre
             ,
             tooke
             upon
             him
             the
             government
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             and
             usurped
             the
             crowne
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             consent
             of
             his
             people
             :
             hee
             was
             one
             given
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             filthie
             and
             uncleane
             pollutions
             ,
             in
             whom
             treacherie
             ,
             crueltie
             ,
             and
             generally
             all
             kinde
             of
             vice
             reigned
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             worthily
             plagued
             by
             God
             ;
             first
             by
             a
             murder
             of
             his
             youngest
             sonne
             ,
             committed
             by
             his
             eldest
             sonnes
             son
             ,
             that
             aspired
             unto
             the
             crowne
             ,
             and
             thought
             that
             he
             might
             be
             an
             obstacle
             in
             his
             way
             for
             obtaining
             his
             purpose
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             having
             sent
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             into
             Aegypt
             for
             safety
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             miserable
             and
             languishing
             death
             which
             shortly
             after
             ensued
             .
          
           
             Romulus
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Rome
             was
             (
             as
             Florus
             testifieth
             )
             transported
             by
             
             a
             devill
             out
             of
             this
             earth
             into
             some
             habitation
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             for
             the
             monstrous
             superstitions
             ,
             conjurings
             ,
             thefts
             ,
             ravishments
             ,
             and
             murders
             ,
             which
             during
             his
             pompe
             hee
             committed
             ;
             and
             moreover
             (
             he
             saith
             )
             that
             Plutarch
             ,
             
             the
             most
             credible
             and
             learned
             Writer
             amongst
             Historiographers
             ,
             both
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             ,
             that
             ever
             writ
             ,
             avoucheth
             the
             same
             for
             true
             ;
             That
             hee
             was
             carried
             away
             one
             day
             by
             a
             spirit
             in
             a
             mighty
             tempest
             of
             thunder
             and
             lightening
             ,
             before
             the
             view
             of
             the
             whole
             multitude
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             astonishment
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             fled
             at
             the
             sight
             thereof
             .
          
           
             What
             shall
             wee
             say
             of
             Silla
             ,
             that
             monster
             in
             cruelty
             ,
             that
             most
             odious
             and
             execrable
             Tyran
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             by
             whom
             all
             civile
             order
             and
             humane
             policie
             was
             utterly
             defaced
             ,
             and
             all
             vice
             and
             confusion
             in
             stead
             thereof
             set
             up
             ?
             did
             hee
             not
             procure
             the
             death
             of
             six
             thousand
             men
             at
             one
             clap
             ,
             at
             the
             
             discomfiture
             of
             Marius
             ?
             And
             having
             promised
             to
             save
             the
             lives
             of
             three
             thousand
             that
             appealed
             unto
             his
             mercy
             ,
             did
             he
             not
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             assembled
             within
             a
             Parke
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             have
             their
             throats
             cut
             ,
             whilest
             hee
             made
             
             an
             oration
             to
             the
             Senate
             ?
             It
             was
             hee
             that
             filled
             the
             channels
             of
             the
             streets
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             other
             cities
             in
             Italie
             ,
             with
             bloud
             and
             slaughters
             innumerable
             :
             and
             that
             neither
             spared
             Altar
             ,
             Temple
             ,
             or
             other
             priviledged
             place
             or
             house
             whatsoever
             ,
             from
             the
             pollution
             and
             distainment
             of
             innocent
             bloud
             :
             husbands
             were
             staine
             in
             their
             wives
             armes
             ,
             infants
             in
             their
             mothers
             bosomes
             ,
             and
             infinite
             multitudes
             of
             men
             murdered
             for
             their
             riches
             :
             for
             if
             any
             were
             either
             rich
             ,
             or
             owners
             of
             faire
             houses
             ,
             or
             pleasant
             gardens
             ,
             they
             were
             sure
             to
             die
             :
             besides
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             any
             private
             quarrell
             or
             grudge
             betwixt
             any
             citizen
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             his
             crew
             ,
             he
             suffered
             his
             side
             to
             revenge
             themselves
             after
             their
             owne
             lusts
             ,
             so
             that
             for
             private
             mislike
             and
             enmity
             many
             hundreds
             lost
             their
             lives
             ;
             he
             that
             saved
             an
             outlaw
             or
             proscribed
             person
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             there
             were
             too
             many
             of
             the
             best
             sort
             in
             his
             time
             )
             or
             gave
             him
             entertainment
             under
             his
             roofe
             ,
             whether
             he
             were
             his
             brother
             ,
             sonne
             ,
             or
             parent
             whatsoever
             ,
             was
             himselfe
             for
             recompence
             of
             his
             curtesie
             and
             humanitie
             ,
             proscribed
             and
             sould
             ,
             and
             condemned
             to
             death
             :
             and
             he
             that
             killed
             one
             of
             them
             that
             was
             proscribed
             ,
             had
             for
             reward
             two
             talents
             (
             the
             wages
             of
             his
             murder
             )
             amounting
             in
             value
             to
             twelve
             hundred
             crownes
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             a
             bondslave
             that
             slew
             his
             master
             ,
             or
             a
             sonne
             that
             murdered
             his
             father
             :
             comming
             to
             Preneste
             ,
             hee
             began
             to
             proceed
             in
             a
             kinde
             of
             justiciall
             forme
             amongst
             the
             citizens
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             by
             law
             and
             equitie
             to
             practise
             wrong
             and
             injurie
             :
             but
             ere
             long
             ,
             either
             being
             weary
             of
             such
             slow
             proceedings
             ,
             or
             not
             at
             leisure
             to
             prosecure
             the
             same
             any
             further
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             meet
             together
             in
             one
             assemblie
             two
             thousand
             of
             them
             ,
             whom
             hee
             committed
             all
             to
             the
             massacre
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             compassion
             :
             As
             hee
             was
             sitting
             one
             day
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             pallace
             in
             Rome
             ,
             a
             souldier
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             granted
             the
             proscription
             of
             his
             dead
             brother
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             alive
             (
             whom
             he
             himselfe
             before
             the
             civile
             warre
             had
             slaine
             )
             presented
             him
             in
             lieu
             of
             thanks
             for
             the
             great
             good
             turne
             the
             head
             of
             one
             
               Marcus
               Marius
            
             of
             the
             adverse
             faction
             ,
             before
             the
             whole
             citie
             ,
             with
             his
             hands
             all
             imbrued
             in
             bloud
             ,
             which
             hee
             also
             washed
             in
             the
             holy
             water
             sta●ke
             〈◊〉
             Apolloes
             temple
             ,
             being
             near
             unto
             that
             place
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             being
             commended
             and
             countenanced
             by
             Silla
             :
             hee
             decreed
             a
             generall
             disanulment
             and
             abrogation
             of
             all
             titles
             and
             rights
             that
             were
             passed
             before
             his
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             have
             the
             more
             liberty
             both
             to
             put
             to
             death
             whom
             he
             pleased
             ,
             and
             to
             confiscate
             mens
             goods
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             unpeople
             and
             repeople
             cities
             ,
             sack
             ,
             pulldowne
             ,
             and
             build
             ,
             and
             to
             depose
             &
             make
             Kings
             at
             his
             pleasure
             :
             the
             goods
             which
             he
             had
             thus
             seised
             ,
             he
             shamed
             not
             to
             sell
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             ;
             sitting
             in
             his
             tribunall
             sear
             ,
             giving
             oftentimes
             a
             faire
             woman
             a
             whole
             countrey
             ,
             or
             the
             revenues
             of
             a
             citie
             for
             her
             beauty
             ,
             and
             to
             Players
             ,
             Jesters
             ,
             Juglers
             ,
             Minstr●●s
             ,
             and
             other
             wicked
             effranchised
             slaves
             ,
             great
             and
             unnecessary
             rewards
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             to
             divers
             married
             women
             also
             ,
             whom
             (
             pleasing
             his
             eye
             )
             he
             deprived
             their
             husbands
             of
             perforce
             ,
             and
             espoused
             them
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             maugre
             their
             wils
             :
             being
             desirous
             to
             ally
             himselfe
             with
             Pompey
             ,
             hee
             commanded
             him
             to
             cast
             off
             his
             lawfull
             wife
             ,
             and
             taking
             from
             
               Magnus
               G●abri●
            
             his
             wife
             Aemilia
             ,
             made
             him
             marry
             her
             ,
             though
             already
             great
             with
             childe
             by
             her
             former
             husband
             ;
             but
             she
             died
             in
             travell
             in
             his
             house
             .
             In
             seasts
             and
             banket●ings
             he
             was
             too
             immoderate
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             his
             continuall
             and
             daily
             practise
             :
             the
             wine
             that
             hee
             dranke
             usually
             was
             fortie
             yeares
             old
             ,
             and
             the
             company
             that
             hee
             delighted
             to
             keepe
             was
             compact
             of
             ministriss
             ,
             tumblers
             ,
             players
             ,
             singers
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             rascals
             ,
             and
             with
             these
             he
             would
             spend
             whole
             dayes
             in
             drinking
             ,
             carousing
             ,
             dauncing
             ,
             and
             all
             dissolutenesse
             .
             
             Now
             this
             disinordinate
             life
             of
             his
             did
             so
             augment
             a
             disease
             which
             was
             growne
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             to
             wit
             an
             imposthume
             ;
             that
             in
             time
             it
             corrupted
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             turned
             it
             into
             lice
             ;
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             though
             hee
             had
             those
             that
             continually
             followed
             him
             to
             sweepe
             them
             off
             ,
             and
             to
             louze
             him
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             yet
             the
             encrease
             was
             still
             so
             plentifull
             ,
             that
             all
             would
             not
             serve
             to
             cleare
             him
             for
             a
             moment
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             not
             his
             apparell
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             new
             and
             changeable
             ;
             nor
             his
             linnen
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             fresh
             ,
             nor
             his
             bath
             ,
             nor
             his
             laver
             ,
             no
             nor
             his
             meat
             and
             drinke
             could
             be
             kept
             unpolluted
             from
             the
             fluxe
             of
             this
             filthy
             vermine
             ,
             it
             issued
             in
             such
             abundance
             :
             oftentimes
             in
             a
             day
             hee
             would
             wash
             himselfe
             in
             a
             bath
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             great
             purpose
             ;
             for
             his
             shame
             increased
             the
             more
             .
             The
             day
             before
             he
             dyed
             he
             sent
             for
             one
             Granius
             ,
             who
             attending
             his
             death
             ,
             delayed
             to
             pay
             that
             which
             hee
             ought
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             being
             come
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             hee
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             strangled
             to
             death
             before
             his
             face
             :
             but
             with
             straining
             himselfe
             in
             crying
             after
             his
             execution
             ,
             his
             imposthume
             burst
             ,
             and
             vomited
             out
             such
             streames
             of
             bloud
             ,
             that
             his
             strength
             failed
             him
             withall
             ;
             and
             passing
             that
             night
             in
             great
             distresse
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             made
             up
             his
             wicked
             and
             miserable
             end
             .
          
           
             After
             that
             Caligula
             began
             to
             addict
             himselfe
             to
             impiety
             and
             contempt
             of
             
             God
             ,
             presently
             being
             not
             curbed
             with
             any
             feare
             nor
             shame
             ,
             he
             became
             most
             dissolute
             in
             all
             kinde
             of
             wickednesse
             ;
             for
             at
             one
             time
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             slaine
             a
             great
             number
             of
             people
             for
             calling
             him
             young
             Augustus
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             an
             injury
             to
             his
             person
             to
             be
             so
             intituled
             :
             and
             to
             say
             briefly
             of
             all
             his
             murders
             ,
             there
             were
             so
             many
             of
             his
             kindred
             ,
             friends
             ,
             senators
             ,
             and
             citizens
             ,
             made
             away
             by
             his
             meanes
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             too
             long
             and
             tedious
             here
             to
             recite
             :
             wherefore
             seeing
             that
             hee
             was
             generally
             hated
             of
             the
             people
             for
             his
             misdeeds
             ,
             hee
             wished
             that
             they
             all
             had
             but
             one
             head
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             (
             as
             it
             might
             seeme
             )
             that
             at
             one
             blow
             hee
             might
             dispatch
             them
             all
             .
             In
             sumptuousnesse
             and
             costlinesse
             of
             dishes
             and
             banquets
             ,
             he
             neither
             found
             nor
             left
             his
             equall
             ,
             
             for
             he
             would
             sup
             up
             most
             pretious
             stones
             melted
             by
             art
             ,
             and
             swallow
             down
             treasures
             into
             his
             belly
             :
             his
             banquets
             were
             often
             served
             with
             golden
             loaves
             and
             golden
             meats
             :
             in
             giving
             rewards
             hee
             was
             sometime
             too
             too
             prodigall
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             cast
             great
             summes
             of
             money
             amongst
             the
             people
             certain
             dayes
             together
             ,
             untill
             his
             bags
             were
             drawne
             drie
             ,
             and
             then
             new
             strange
             shifts
             must
             be
             practised
             to
             fill
             them
             up
             againe
             :
             his
             subjects
             he
             over
             charged
             with
             many
             new-found
             and
             unjust
             taxes
             ,
             exacting
             of
             them
             a
             tribute
             even
             for
             their
             meat
             :
             if
             there
             were
             any
             money
             controversies
             to
             be
             decided
             ,
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             the
             same
             was
             his
             share
             ,
             which
             way
             soever
             the
             matter
             enclined
             :
             the
             eight
             penny
             of
             every
             Porters
             gaine
             throughout
             the
             citie
             (
             which
             with
             travell
             they
             earned
             )
             hee
             tooke
             into
             his
             purse
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             more
             filthy
             and
             dishonest
             ,
             the
             very
             whores
             and
             common
             strumpets
             payed
             him
             a
             yearely
             revenue
             for
             their
             bauderies
             ;
             which
             act
             ,
             though
             most
             villanous
             and
             slandrous
             ,
             yet
             is
             made
             a
             samplar
             to
             some
             of
             our
             holy
             Popes
             to
             imitate
             ,
             and
             indeed
             hath
             of
             many
             beene
             put
             in
             practise
             :
             but
             to
             our
             purpose
             ;
             whereas
             before
             his
             prodigality
             was
             so
             great
             as
             to
             scatter
             money
             like
             seed
             amidst
             the
             people
             ;
             now
             his
             niggardlinesse
             grew
             on
             the
             other
             side
             so
             miserable
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             have
             the
             people
             upon
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             every
             one
             to
             give
             him
             a
             new-yeares-gift
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             standing
             at
             the
             doore
             of
             his
             house
             like
             a
             beggar
             ,
             receiving
             the
             peoples
             almes
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             of
             all
             that
             ever
             gave
             their
             lusts
             the
             bridle
             to
             abuse
             other
             mens
             wives
             ,
             hee
             was
             most
             impudent
             and
             notorious
             ;
             
             for
             divers
             times
             he
             used
             to
             feast
             many
             faire
             Ladies
             and
             their
             husbands
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             good
             cheare
             ended
             ,
             to
             overview
             them
             severally
             a
             part
             ,
             as
             Merchants
             doe
             their
             wares
             ;
             and
             to
             take
             her
             that
             pleased
             his
             fancie
             best
             into
             some
             secret
             place
             ,
             to
             abuse
             at
             his
             pleasure
             :
             neither
             after
             the
             deed
             done
             to
             be
             ashamed
             to
             glory
             and
             vaunt
             himselfe
             in
             his
             wicked
             and
             filthy
             act
             .
             He
             committed
             incest
             with
             his
             owne
             sisters
             ,
             forcing
             them
             to
             his
             lust
             ,
             and
             by
             one
             of
             them
             had
             a
             daughter
             borne
             ,
             whom
             (
             saith
             Eutropius
             )
             his
             abhominable
             concupiscence
             abused
             also
             in
             most
             filthy
             and
             preposterous
             manner
             :
             At
             length
             many
             conspired
             his
             destruction
             ,
             but
             especially
             one
             of
             the
             Tribunes
             ,
             which
             office
             we
             may
             after
             the
             custome
             of
             our
             French
             nation
             rightly
             terme
             the
             Marshalship
             ,
             and
             the
             officer
             one
             of
             our
             foure
             Marshals
             ,
             as
             Budeus
             saith
             )
             who
             shewed
             himselfe
             more
             eagerly
             affected
             in
             the
             cause
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             pursued
             this
             enterprise
             in
             more
             speedy
             and
             desperate
             manner
             :
             for
             as
             the
             Tyrant
             returned
             from
             the
             Theater
             by
             a
             by-way
             to
             his
             Pallace
             (
             the
             third
             day
             of
             the
             feast
             ,
             which
             he
             celebrated
             in
             honour
             of
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             )
             the
             Tribune
             presented
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             if
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             office
             ,
             to
             import
             some
             matter
             of
             importance
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             having
             received
             a
             currish
             word
             or
             two
             at
             his
             hands
             (
             as
             his
             custome
             was
             )
             he
             gave
             him
             such
             a
             stroke
             betweene
             the
             head
             and
             the
             shoulders
             ,
             that
             what
             with
             it
             and
             the
             blowes
             of
             his
             complices
             ,
             that
             going
             for
             the
             same
             intent
             ,
             rushed
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             ●laine
             amongst
             them
             ,
             no
             man
             stirring
             a
             foot
             to
             deliver
             him
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             though
             many
             looked
             on
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             aided
             him
             if
             they
             would
             :
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             slaine
             ,
             but
             his
             wife
             incontinently
             was
             sent
             after
             ,
             and
             his
             daughter
             also
             that
             was
             crushed
             to
             death
             against
             a
             wall
             ;
             and
             thus
             came
             his
             wretched
             selfe
             ,
             with
             his
             filthie
             progenie
             ,
             to
             a
             wretched
             and
             miserable
             end
             .
          
           
             Nero
             shewed
             himselfe
             not
             onely
             an
             enemy
             to
             God
             in
             persecuting
             his
             Church
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             perverter
             and
             disturber
             of
             humane
             nature
             ,
             in
             embruing
             
             his
             hands
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             his
             owne
             mother
             and
             grandmother
             ,
             whom
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             in
             killing
             his
             owne
             wife
             and
             sister
             ,
             and
             infinite
             numbers
             of
             all
             kinde
             of
             people
             :
             beside
             ,
             in
             adulteries
             he
             was
             so
             monstrous
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             better
             to
             conceale
             them
             from
             modest
             eares
             ,
             than
             to
             stirre
             up
             the
             puddle
             of
             so
             stinking
             and
             noysome
             a
             dunghill
             :
             for
             which
             his
             villanies
             the
             Senate
             condemned
             him
             to
             a
             shamefull
             and
             most
             ignominious
             death
             ,
             and
             his
             armies
             and
             forces
             forsooke
             him
             :
             which
             when
             hee
             understood
             ,
             he
             betooke
             him
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             hid
             himselfe
             in
             an
             out
             way
             amongst
             thornes
             and
             bushes
             ,
             which
             with
             great
             paine
             having
             past
             through
             ,
             being
             weary
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             hee
             threw
             himselfe
             downe
             into
             a
             pit
             foure
             foot
             deepe
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             could
             get
             none
             of
             his
             men
             to
             lay
             their
             hands
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             desperately
             and
             miserably
             slew
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Vitellius
             ,
             for
             the
             murders
             and
             other
             outragious
             misdeeds
             which
             he
             committed
             ,
             
             was
             taken
             in
             his
             shirt
             ,
             and
             drawne
             through
             the
             streets
             with
             a
             halter
             about
             his
             necke
             ,
             and
             his
             hands
             bound
             behinde
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             point
             of
             a
             dagger
             under
             his
             chin
             ;
             the
             people
             casting
             durt
             and
             dung
             upon
             him
             in
             detestation
             ,
             and
             calling
             him
             make-bate
             and
             seditious
             villain
             ,
             with
             other
             opprobrious
             reproches
             :
             and
             at
             last
             being
             massacred
             with
             many
             blowes
             ,
             was
             drawne
             with
             a
             hooke
             into
             Tyber
             ,
             like
             a
             carrion
             .
          
           
             Domitian
             was
             a
             cruell
             enemy
             of
             the
             Christians
             ▪
             hee
             rejected
             his
             owne
             
             wife
             to
             take
             a
             new
             ,
             and
             being
             covertly
             reproved
             by
             Helvidius
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             a
             Play
             of
             the
             divorce
             of
             Paris
             and
             Enon
             ,
             which
             he
             presented
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             put
             him
             to
             death
             for
             his
             labour
             .
             Many
             worthy
             Senatours
             and
             chiefe
             men
             ,
             
             and
             such
             as
             had
             borne
             the
             office
             of
             the
             Consull
             ,
             without
             just
             cause
             given
             of
             reprehension
             ,
             were
             murdered
             by
             him
             :
             hee
             spared
             not
             his
             owne
             bloud
             and
             nearest
             allies
             ,
             no
             nor
             his
             owne
             brother
             Titus
             ,
             but
             what
             with
             poyson
             and
             sword
             ,
             destroyed
             them
             all
             to
             confusion
             .
             But
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             when
             hee
             saw
             that
             the
             world
             hated
             him
             for
             his
             outragious
             cruelties
             ,
             he
             consulted
             with
             the
             Astrologians
             and
             Conjurers
             ,
             what
             death
             did
             waite
             for
             him
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             which
             amongst
             the
             rest
             told
             him
             that
             hee
             should
             be
             slaine
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             shortly
             :
             wherewithall
             being
             sore
             troubled
             ,
             hee
             first
             caused
             him
             that
             had
             prognosticated
             this
             evill
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             slaine
             :
             then
             he
             compassed
             himselfe
             with
             a
             strong
             guard
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             to
             see
             them
             that
             should
             come
             neare
             ,
             hee
             made
             his
             gallery
             walls
             where
             hee
             walked
             ,
             of
             such
             a
             kinde
             of
             glistring
             and
             shining
             stone
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             see
             in
             them
             all
             about
             him
             ,
             both
             behinde
             and
             before
             .
             When
             the
             day
             and
             houre
             which
             was
             fore-calculated
             for
             his
             death
             was
             come
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             came
             in
             with
             his
             left
             arme
             in
             a
             scarfe
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             sore
             hurt
             ;
             feigning
             that
             he
             would
             bewray
             the
             whole
             treason
             which
             hee
             so
             much
             feared
             ;
             and
             being
             entred
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             he
             presented
             him
             with
             a
             long
             discourse
             in
             writing
             ,
             touching
             the
             matter
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             Conspiracie
             :
             and
             when
             in
             reading
             the
             same
             ,
             he
             saw
             him
             most
             astonished
             ;
             then
             he
             tooke
             occasion
             to
             strike
             him
             suddenly
             into
             the
             belly
             with
             his
             dagger
             ,
             his
             owne
             servants
             making
             up
             the
             murther
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             him
             goe
             about
             to
             resist
             .
             And
             thus
             by
             all
             his
             wisedome
             and
             providence
             he
             could
             not
             rid
             himselfe
             from
             being
             surprised
             ,
             nor
             hinder
             the
             execution
             of
             Gods
             just
             fore-appointed
             judgement
             .
             And
             these
             were
             the
             ends
             of
             those
             wicked
             Emperours
             ,
             who
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             vile
             lives
             ,
             were
             rather
             monsters
             than
             men
             ;
             and
             not
             onely
             they
             whom
             we
             have
             named
             ,
             but
             many
             moe
             also
             ,
             as
             
               Antonius
               ,
               Caracalla
               ,
               Heliogabalus
            
             ,
             and
             other
             like
             may
             bee
             worthily
             placed
             in
             this
             ranke
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             all
             ,
             Heliogabalus
             is
             most
             famous
             :
             of
             whom
             is
             recorded
             in
             histories
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             so
             prodigious
             in
             all
             gluttonie
             ,
             filthinesse
             ,
             and
             ribauldrie
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             I
             thinke
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             ,
             except
             those
             monsters
             that
             went
             before
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             suppose
             he
             surpassed
             them
             too
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             exceeding
             and
             luxurious
             pompe
             of
             this
             beast-like
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             lampes
             hee
             used
             baulme
             ,
             and
             filled
             his
             fish-ponds
             with
             rose-water
             :
             the
             garments
             which
             he
             wore
             were
             all
             of
             the
             finest
             gold
             and
             most
             costly
             silkes
             :
             his
             shooes
             glistered
             with
             precious
             stones
             ,
             curiously
             engraven
             :
             he
             was
             never
             two
             dayes
             served
             with
             one
             kinde
             of
             meat
             ,
             nor
             wore
             one
             garment
             twice
             ;
             and
             so
             likewise
             for
             his
             fleshly
             wickednesse
             ,
             he
             varyed
             it
             every
             time
             :
             Some
             dayes
             hee
             was
             served
             at
             meales
             with
             the
             braines
             of
             Ostriches
             ,
             and
             a
             strange
             fowle
             called
             a
             Phylocapterie
             ,
             another
             day
             with
             the
             tongues
             of
             Popingayes
             ,
             and
             other
             sweet
             singing
             birds
             ,
             being
             nigh
             to
             the
             sea
             ;
             hee
             never
             used
             fish
             in
             places
             farre
             distant
             from
             the
             sea
             :
             all
             his
             house
             was
             served
             with
             most
             delicate
             fish
             :
             at
             one
             supper
             his
             table
             was
             furnished
             with
             seven
             thousand
             fishes
             ,
             and
             five
             thousand
             fowles
             :
             At
             his
             remoovals
             in
             his
             progresse
             ,
             there
             followed
             him
             commonly
             six
             hundred
             chariots
             :
             he
             used
             to
             sacrifice
             with
             young
             children
             ,
             and
             preferred
             to
             the
             best
             advancements
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             most
             light
             persons
             ;
             as
             Bawdes
             ,
             Minstrels
             ,
             Players
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             hee
             was
             an
             enemy
             to
             all
             honesty
             and
             good
             order
             .
             And
             when
             he
             was
             fore-told
             by
             his
             Sorcerers
             and
             Astronomers
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             die
             a
             violent
             death
             ,
             he
             provided
             ropes
             of
             silke
             to
             hang
             himselfe
             ,
             swords
             of
             gold
             to
             kill
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             strong
             poysons
             in
             Jacinths
             and
             Emerauds
             to
             poyson
             himselfe
             ,
             if
             needs
             hee
             
             should
             thereto
             be
             forced
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             hee
             made
             an
             high
             tower
             ,
             having
             the
             boorded
             floore
             covered
             with
             gold
             plate
             ,
             and
             broidered
             with
             pretious
             stones
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             tower
             he
             might
             throw
             himselfe
             downe
             ,
             if
             hee
             were
             pursued
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             provision
             ,
             (
             Gods
             vengeance
             not
             permitting
             him
             to
             die
             as
             hee
             would
             )
             hee
             was
             slaine
             of
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             drawne
             through
             the
             citie
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             Tiber
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             raigned
             two
             yeares
             and
             eight
             moneths
             .
          
           
             Tigellinus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Captaines
             of
             Neroes
             guard
             ,
             and
             a
             chiefe
             procurer
             and
             setter
             forward
             of
             his
             tyranny
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             death
             of
             many
             great
             personages
             in
             Rome
             :
             and
             being
             enriched
             by
             their
             spoyle
             and
             other
             such
             like
             robberies
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Nero
             (
             whom
             in
             his
             extremity
             hee
             forsooke
             )
             plunged
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             wallowed
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             licentious
             and
             disordinate
             delights
             .
             Now
             though
             hee
             was
             worthy
             of
             a
             thousand
             deaths
             for
             his
             cruelties
             towards
             many
             good
             citizens
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             one
             Iunius
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Galba
             his
             chiefe
             minion
             ,
             whose
             favour
             hee
             had
             by
             great
             summes
             of
             money
             bought
             and
             obtained
             (
             for
             hee
             gave
             unto
             his
             daughter
             at
             one
             time
             five
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             crownes
             ,
             and
             to
             himselfe
             at
             another
             time
             a
             carknet
             worth
             fifteen
             thousand
             crownes
             for
             a
             present
             )
             he
             was
             spared
             and
             kept
             in
             safety
             :
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             Otho
             was
             installed
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             his
             downfall
             and
             destruction
             began
             presently
             to
             follow
             :
             for
             Otho
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             gratifie
             the
             Romans
             ,
             sent
             to
             apprehend
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             his
             houses
             of
             pleasure
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             banquetting
             and
             sporting
             with
             his
             harlots
             ,
             and
             using
             all
             manner
             of
             riot
             ,
             albeit
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             deadly
             disease
             which
             was
             upon
             him
             ,
             hee
             was
             even
             at
             deaths
             doore
             .
             When
             hee
             saw
             himselfe
             thus
             taken
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             meanes
             of
             escape
             was
             left
             ,
             (
             no
             not
             by
             the
             vessels
             which
             he
             had
             prepared
             at
             the
             sea
             shore
             for
             purpose
             ,
             if
             need
             were
             ,
             to
             convey
             him
             away
             )
             and
             that
             hee
             which
             had
             commission
             to
             take
             him
             ,
             would
             give
             him
             no
             advantage
             of
             escaping
             ,
             though
             he
             offered
             him
             great
             rewards
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             he
             entreated
             onely
             leisure
             to
             shave
             his
             beard
             before
             he
             went
             ;
             which
             being
             granted
             ,
             he
             tooke
             a
             rasor
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             shaving
             ,
             cut
             his
             owne
             throat
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLV
             .
             
               More
               examples
               of
               the
               same
               argument
               .
            
          
           
             HIeronymus
             ,
             a
             true
             Tyran
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             enured
             and
             fashioned
             
             to
             all
             pride
             ,
             and
             of
             most
             corrupt
             and
             rotten
             manners
             ,
             began
             right
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             father
             Hiero
             ,
             (
             that
             left
             him
             a
             peaceable
             and
             quiet
             Kingdom
             )
             to
             shew
             ●orth
             his
             arrogance
             ;
             for
             he
             quickly
             made
             himselfe
             fearfull
             to
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             both
             by
             his
             stately
             and
             proud
             manner
             of
             speech
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             accesse
             unto
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             kinde
             of
             disdainfull
             contempt
             of
             all
             men
             :
             but
             most
             of
             all
             did
             the
             inward
             pride
             of
             his
             heart
             appeare
             when
             hee
             had
             gotten
             a
             guard
             about
             his
             body
             ;
             for
             then
             he
             ceased
             not
             to
             bait
             ,
             bite
             ,
             and
             devoure
             ,
             and
             to
             exercise
             all
             kinde
             of
             cruelty
             against
             every
             man
             ,
             and
             all
             kind
             of
             ryot
             and
             excesse
             of
             filthinesse
             against
             himselfe
             :
             so
             that
             he
             became
             so
             odious
             and
             contemptible
             to
             his
             subjects
             ,
             that
             they
             conspired
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             
             deprive
             him
             both
             of
             his
             life
             and
             kingdome
             :
             which
             conspiracy
             though
             it
             came
             to
             light
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             wanted
             not
             his
             due
             effect
             :
             for
             after
             hee
             had
             (
             through
             listning
             to
             false
             reports
             )
             put
             to
             death
             unjustly
             his
             truest
             and
             dearest
             friends
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             would
             indeed
             have
             helped
             him
             in
             his
             necessity
             ,
             both
             with
             good
             advice
             and
             other
             succour
             ,
             he
             was
             surprised
             as
             he
             walked
             in
             a
             narrow
             and
             strait
             way
             ,
             and
             there
             cruelly
             murthered
             .
             Now
             there
             was
             one
             Andronodorus
             his
             brother
             in
             law
             ,
             that
             aspired
             to
             the
             crowne
             ,
             had
             corrupted
             his
             manners
             ,
             and
             thrust
             him
             forward
             to
             all
             these
             misdemeanours
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             by
             those
             practises
             he
             might
             make
             him
             odious
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             that
             by
             that
             meanes
             he
             might
             obtaine
             his
             owne
             purpose
             ,
             as
             indeed
             he
             did
             :
             for
             after
             his
             death
             he
             seised
             upon
             the
             Scepter
             ,
             though
             with
             no
             long
             enjoyance
             ;
             for
             through
             the
             troubles
             and
             commotions
             which
             were
             raised
             in
             the
             countrey
             by
             his
             meanes
             ,
             both
             hee
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             whole
             race
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             whole
             progenie
             of
             Hieronymus
             ,
             whether
             innocent
             or
             guilty
             ,
             were
             all
             utterly
             rooted
             out
             and
             defaced
             .
          
           
             Andronicus
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             wickedest
             men
             that
             lived
             on
             the
             earth
             in
             his
             time
             ;
             for
             he
             excelled
             in
             all
             kinde
             of
             evill
             :
             in
             ambition
             ,
             boldnesse
             in
             doing
             mischiefe
             ,
             cruelty
             ,
             whoredome
             ,
             adulterie
             ,
             and
             incest
             also
             to
             make
             up
             the
             whole
             number
             :
             besides
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             treacherous
             and
             disloyall
             ,
             that
             hee
             traiterously
             slew
             the
             sonne
             and
             heire
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Emanuel
             ,
             shutting
             him
             in
             a
             sacke
             ,
             and
             so
             throwing
             him
             into
             the
             sea
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             by
             violence
             he
             tooke
             possession
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             strong
             theefe
             seised
             upon
             that
             which
             was
             none
             of
             his
             owne
             ;
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             had
             gotten
             his
             desire
             ,
             then
             began
             his
             lusts
             to
             rage
             and
             rave
             ,
             then
             he
             fell
             to
             whoreing
             and
             forcing
             women
             and
             maids
             to
             his
             lust
             ,
             whom
             after
             he
             had
             once
             robbed
             of
             their
             chastities
             ,
             he
             gave
             over
             to
             his
             bands
             and
             ruffians
             to
             abuse
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             is
             more
             than
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             ravished
             one
             of
             his
             owne
             sisters
             ,
             and
             committed
             incest
             with
             her
             :
             moreover
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             and
             uphold
             his
             tyrannous
             estate
             ,
             he
             slew
             most
             of
             the
             nobility
             ,
             and
             all
             else
             that
             bore
             any
             shew
             of
             honesty
             or
             credit
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             lived
             altogether
             by
             wrongs
             and
             extortions
             :
             wherefore
             his
             subjects
             (
             provoked
             with
             these
             multitudes
             of
             evils
             which
             reigned
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             any
             longer
             his
             vile
             outrages
             and
             indignities
             )
             rebelled
             against
             him
             and
             besieged
             him
             ,
             got
             him
             into
             their
             mercilesse
             hands
             ,
             and
             handled
             him
             on
             this
             fashion
             following
             :
             first
             they
             degraded
             him
             and
             spoyled
             him
             of
             his
             imperiall
             ornaments
             ,
             then
             they
             pulled
             out
             one
             of
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             upon
             an
             asse
             backward
             ,
             with
             the
             tayle
             in
             his
             hand
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             a
             rope
             about
             his
             necke
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             crowne
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             order
             and
             attyre
             they
             led
             him
             through
             all
             Constantinople
             ,
             the
             people
             shouting
             and
             reviling
             him
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             some
             throwing
             durt
             ,
             others
             spittle
             ,
             divers
             dung
             ,
             and
             the
             women
             their
             pispots
             at
             his
             head
             :
             after
             all
             which
             banquetting
             dishes
             ,
             he
             was
             transported
             to
             the
             gallowes
             ,
             and
             there
             hanged
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Charles
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             whose
             mother
             Iean
             was
             daughter
             to
             
               Lewis
               Lutton
            
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             another
             that
             oppressed
             his
             subjects
             with
             cruelty
             and
             rough
             dealing
             :
             for
             he
             imposed
             upon
             them
             grievous
             taxes
             and
             tributes
             ,
             and
             when
             many
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             his
             Common-Wealth
             came
             to
             make
             knowne
             unto
             him
             the
             poverty
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             any
             more
             such
             burthens
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             all
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             for
             their
             boldnesse
             :
             he
             was
             the
             kindler
             of
             many
             great
             mischiefes
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             fire
             wherewith
             divers
             places
             of
             strength
             ,
             and
             castles
             of
             defence
             were
             
             burned
             to
             ashes
             :
             he
             counselled
             the
             Count
             of
             Foix
             his
             sonne
             to
             poyson
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             gave
             him
             also
             the
             poyson
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             do
             the
             deed
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             above
             all
             this
             ,
             lechery
             and
             Adultery
             
             swayed
             his
             powers
             ,
             even
             in
             his
             old
             age
             ;
             for
             at
             threescore
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             whore
             in
             a
             corner
             ,
             whose
             company
             he
             dayly
             hanted
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             she
             at
             length
             gave
             him
             his
             deaths
             wound
             ;
             for
             returning
             from
             her
             company
             one
             day
             (
             as
             his
             use
             was
             )
             and
             entring
             into
             his
             chamber
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             bed
             all
             quaking
             and
             halfe
             frozen
             with
             cold
             ,
             neither
             could
             he
             by
             any
             meanes
             recover
             his
             heat
             ,
             untill
             by
             art
             they
             sought
             to
             supply
             nature
             ,
             and
             blew
             upon
             him
             with
             brasen
             bellowes
             Aquavitae
             and
             hot
             blasts
             of
             ayre
             ;
             but
             withall
             ,
             the
             fire
             unregarded
             flew
             betwixt
             the
             sheets
             ,
             and
             inflamed
             the
             drie
             linnen
             together
             with
             the
             Aquavitae
             ,
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             that
             ere
             any
             help
             could
             be
             made
             ,
             his
             late
             quivering
             bones
             were
             now
             halfe
             burned
             to
             death
             .
             It
             is
             true
             that
             he
             lived
             fifteene
             daies
             after
             this
             ,
             but
             in
             so
             great
             griefe
             and
             torment
             ,
             without
             sence
             of
             any
             helpe
             or
             assuagement
             by
             Physicke
             or
             Surgery
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             end
             thereof
             he
             died
             miserably
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             as
             during
             his
             life
             his
             affection
             over
             burnt
             in
             lust
             ,
             and
             his
             minde
             was
             alwayes
             hot
             ,
             upon
             mischiefe
             and
             covetousnesse
             ,
             so
             his
             dayes
             were
             finished
             with
             heat
             and
             cruell
             burning
             .
          
           
             Lugtake
             ,
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             succeeding
             his
             father
             Galdus
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             
             was
             so
             odious
             and
             mischievous
             a
             Tyran
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             hated
             him
             no
             lesse
             for
             his
             vices
             ,
             than
             they
             loved
             his
             father
             for
             his
             vertues
             :
             he
             slew
             many
             rich
             and
             noble-men
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             ,
             but
             to
             enrich
             his
             treasury
             with
             their
             goods
             :
             he
             committed
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Realme
             to
             most
             unjust
             and
             covetous
             persons
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             company
             was
             most
             delighted
             :
             he
             shamed
             not
             to
             defloure
             his
             owne
             aunts
             ,
             sisters
             ,
             and
             daughters
             ,
             and
             to
             scorne
             his
             wise
             and
             grave
             counsellors
             ,
             calling
             them
             old
             doting
             fooles
             :
             all
             which
             monstrous
             villanies
             (
             with
             a
             thousand
             more
             )
             so
             incensed
             his
             Nobles
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             slew
             him
             after
             he
             had
             raigned
             three
             yeares
             :
             but
             as
             the
             Proverbe
             goeth
             ,
             Seldome
             commeth
             a
             better
             ;
             another
             or
             worse
             Tyran
             succeeded
             in
             his
             kingdome
             ;
             namely
             Mogallus
             ,
             cousin
             germane
             to
             Lugtake
             ,
             a
             man
             notoriously
             infected
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             vices
             :
             for
             albeit
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             reigne
             hee
             gave
             himselfe
             to
             follow
             the
             wisedome
             and
             manners
             of
             his
             unkle
             Galdus
             ;
             yet
             in
             his
             age
             his
             corrupt
             nature
             burst
             forth
             abundantly
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             in
             avarice
             ,
             lechery
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             :
             this
             was
             he
             that
             licensed
             theeves
             and
             robbers
             to
             take
             the
             goods
             of
             their
             neighbours
             without
             punishment
             ,
             and
             that
             first
             ordained
             the
             goods
             of
             condemned
             persons
             to
             be
             confiscate
             to
             the
             kings
             use
             ,
             without
             respect
             either
             of
             wives
             ,
             children
             ,
             or
             creditors
             ;
             for
             which
             crimes
             he
             was
             also
             slaine
             by
             his
             nobles
             .
          
           
             Besides
             these
             ,
             there
             was
             another
             king
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             called
             Atherto
             ,
             in
             the
             
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             240.
             who
             shewed
             himselfe
             also
             in
             like
             manner
             a
             most
             abhominable
             wretch
             :
             for
             he
             so
             wallowed
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             uncleane
             and
             effeminate
             lusts
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             ashamed
             to
             goe
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             people
             playing
             upon
             a
             flute
             ,
             rejoycing
             more
             to
             be
             accounted
             a
             good
             Fidler
             ,
             than
             a
             good
             Prince
             ;
             from
             which
             vices
             he
             fell
             at
             last
             to
             the
             deflouring
             and
             ravishing
             of
             maids
             and
             women
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             the
             daughters
             of
             his
             nobles
             could
             not
             be
             safe
             from
             his
             insatiable
             and
             intollerable
             lust
             :
             wherefore
             being
             pursued
             by
             them
             ,
             when
             hee
             saw
             no
             meanes
             to
             escape
             ,
             hee
             desperately
             slew
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             outrages
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             have
             committed
             in
             the
             West
             Indies
             ,
             are
             apparant
             testimonies
             of
             their
             impiety
             ,
             injustice
             ,
             cruelty
             ,
             insatiable
             
             covetousnesse
             ,
             and
             luxury
             ;
             and
             the
             judgement
             wherewith
             God
             hath
             hunted
             them
             up
             and
             downe
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             (
             as
             late
             and
             fresh
             histories
             doe
             testifie
             )
             are
             manifest
             witnesses
             of
             his
             heavy
             anger
             and
             displeasure
             against
             them
             :
             amongst
             all
             which
             ,
             I
             will
             here
             insert
             none
             but
             that
             which
             is
             most
             notorious
             and
             worthy
             memory
             ,
             as
             the
             wretched
             accident
             of
             
               Pamphilius
               Novares
            
             ,
             and
             his
             company
             :
             This
             man
             with
             six
             hundred
             Spaniards
             making
             for
             the
             coast
             of
             Florida
             ,
             to
             seeke
             the
             gold
             of
             the
             river
             of
             Palme-trees
             ,
             were
             so
             
             turmoyled
             with
             vehement
             windes
             and
             tempests
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             keepe
             their
             vessels
             from
             dashing
             against
             the
             shore
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             ships
             did
             all
             split
             in
             sunder
             ,
             and
             they
             for
             the
             most
             part
             were
             drowned
             ,
             save
             a
             few
             that
             escaped
             to
             land
             ,
             yet
             escaped
             not
             danger
             ;
             for
             they
             ranne
             roving
             up
             and
             downe
             this
             savage
             countrey
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             they
             fell
             into
             such
             extreame
             poverty
             and
             famine
             ,
             that
             for
             want
             of
             victuals
             twelve
             of
             them
             devoured
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             six
             hundred
             that
             went
             forth
             ,
             there
             never
             yet
             returned
             above
             ten
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             being
             either
             drowned
             or
             pined
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             
               Francis
               Pizarre
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             base
             parentage
             ,
             for
             in
             his
             youth
             he
             was
             but
             a
             
             hogheard
             ,
             and
             of
             worse
             qualities
             and
             education
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             first
             elements
             of
             learning
             ,
             giving
             himselfe
             to
             the
             West
             Indian
             wars
             ,
             grew
             to
             some
             credit
             in
             bearing
             office
             ,
             but
             withall
             shewed
             himselfe
             very
             disloyall
             ,
             treacherous
             ,
             and
             bloudy-minded
             ,
             in
             committing
             many
             odious
             and
             monstrous
             cruelties
             :
             entring
             Peru
             with
             an
             army
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             to
             conquer
             new
             lands
             and
             dominions
             ,
             and
             to
             glut
             his
             unsatiable
             covetousnesse
             with
             a
             new
             surfet
             of
             riches
             (
             after
             the
             true
             Spanish
             custome
             )
             he
             committed
             many
             bloudy
             and
             trayterous
             acts
             ,
             and
             exercised
             more
             than
             barbarous
             cruelty
             :
             for
             first
             under
             pretence
             of
             friendship
             feyning
             to
             parle
             with
             Artabaliba
             ,
             King
             of
             Cusco
             ;
             the
             poore
             King
             comming
             with
             five
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             of
             unarmed
             men
             ,
             in
             ostentation
             of
             his
             greatnesse
             ,
             not
             in
             purpose
             to
             resist
             ,
             he
             welcommed
             him
             and
             his
             men
             so
             nimbly
             with
             swords
             and
             curtleaxes
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             all
             soon
             their
             throats
             cut
             by
             a
             most
             horrible
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             himselfe
             was
             taken
             and
             put
             in
             chaines
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             Citie
             after
             this
             massacre
             of
             men
             abroad
             ,
             felt
             soone
             the
             insolencies
             of
             these
             brave
             warriours
             within
             :
             in
             fine
             ,
             though
             Pizarre
             promised
             Artabaliba
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             a
             ransome
             ,
             amounting
             to
             more
             than
             two
             millions
             of
             gold
             ;
             yet
             after
             the
             receit
             thereof
             he
             traiterously
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             hanged
             ,
             contrary
             to
             both
             his
             oath
             ,
             and
             all
             equity
             and
             reason
             :
             but
             this
             cruell
             perfidie
             of
             his
             went
             not
             long
             without
             punishment
             ;
             for
             both
             hee
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             any
             wayes
             accessarie
             ,
             or
             consenting
             to
             the
             death
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             came
             to
             a
             wretched
             end
             :
             but
             especially
             his
             foure
             brethren
             ,
             
               Ferdinand
               ,
               Gonsal
               ,
               Iohn
               Martin
            
             of
             Alcantara
             ,
             and
             Diego
             of
             Almagro
             ;
             who
             as
             they
             were
             principall
             in
             the
             action
             ,
             so
             were
             they
             in
             the
             punishment
             :
             the
             first
             that
             was
             punished
             was
             
               Iohn
               Pizarre
            
             ,
             who
             with
             many
             other
             Spaniards
             was
             surprised
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Cusco
             ,
             and
             slaine
             by
             the
             men
             of
             warre
             of
             Mangefrem
             and
             Artabaliba
             :
             next
             after
             that
             there
             arose
             such
             a
             division
             and
             heart-burning
             betwixt
             the
             Pizarres
             and
             Almagro
             ,
             and
             their
             partakers
             ,
             that
             after
             they
             had
             robbed
             and
             wasted
             and
             shared
             out
             the
             great
             and
             rich
             Countrey
             of
             Peru
             ,
             they
             slew
             one
             another
             by
             mutuall
             strokes
             :
             and
             albeit
             that
             there
             was
             by
             common
             consent
             an
             agreement
             accorded
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             preserving
             of
             their
             unity
             and
             friendship
             ;
             yet
             
               Francis
               Pizarre
            
             ,
             envying
             that
             Almagro
             should
             bee
             Governour
             of
             Cusco
             ,
             and
             he
             not
             ,
             interrupted
             all
             their
             agreements
             ,
             by
             starting
             from
             his
             promises
             ;
             and
             re-kindled
             the
             halfe-quenched
             fire
             of
             warre
             by
             his
             
             owne
             ambition
             :
             for
             hee
             presently
             defied
             Amagro
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             brother
             Ferdinand
             before
             to
             bid
             him
             battaile
             ;
             who
             so
             well
             behaved
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             hee
             tooke
             Almagro
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             delivered
             him
             bound
             to
             his
             brother
             Francis
             ,
             who
             caused
             him
             to
             bee
             strangled
             in
             prison
             secretly
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             be
             beheaded
             in
             publique
             .
             Now
             Ferdinand
             being
             sent
             by
             his
             brother
             towards
             Spaine
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             masse
             of
             gold
             to
             cleare
             himselfe
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Almagro
             ,
             could
             not
             so
             well
             justifie
             the
             fact
             ,
             as
             that
             all
             his
             treasure
             could
             save
             him
             from
             the
             prison
             ;
             and
             what
             became
             of
             him
             afterwards
             ,
             knowne
             it
             is
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             the
             world
             .
             A
             while
             after
             ,
             the
             fellowes
             and
             friends
             of
             Almagro
             ,
             whose
             goods
             the
             Pizarrists
             hath
             seised
             upon
             ,
             tooke
             counsell
             with
             
               Don
               Diego
               Almagro
            
             his
             sonne
             ,
             to
             revenge
             the
             death
             of
             his
             father
             ;
             therefore
             being
             in
             number
             but
             twelve
             ,
             with
             unsheathed
             swords
             ,
             they
             desperately
             burst
             into
             
               Francis
               Pizarres
            
             house
             ,
             (
             then
             Marquesse
             and
             Governour
             of
             Peru
             )
             and
             at
             the
             first
             brunt
             slew
             a
             Captaine
             that
             guarded
             the
             enterance
             of
             the
             Hall
             ,
             and
             next
             him
             Martin
             of
             Alcahtara
             ,
             and
             other
             more
             ,
             that
             kept
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             so
             that
             hee
             fell
             dead
             even
             at
             his
             brother
             the
             Marquesses
             feet
             :
             who
             albeit
             his
             men
             were
             all
             slaine
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             left
             alone
             amiddest
             his
             enemies
             ,
             yet
             gave
             not
             over
             to
             defend
             himselfe
             stoutly
             and
             manfully
             ,
             untill
             all
             of
             them
             setting
             upon
             him
             at
             once
             ,
             hee
             was
             stabbed
             into
             the
             throat
             ,
             and
             so
             fell
             dead
             upon
             the
             ground
             ;
             and
             thus
             finished
             hee
             and
             his
             complices
             their
             wretched
             dayes
             ,
             answerable
             to
             their
             cruell
             deserts
             :
             but
             their
             murderers
             (
             though
             they
             deserved
             to
             bee
             thus
             dealt
             withall
             )
             yet
             for
             dealing
             in
             this
             sort
             without
             authority
             ,
             were
             not
             faultlesse
             ,
             but
             received
             the
             due
             wages
             of
             their
             furious
             madnesse
             :
             for
             
               Don
               Diego
            
             himselfe
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             beene
             a
             while
             Governour
             of
             Peru
             ,
             had
             his
             army
             overcome
             and
             discomfited
             by
             the
             Emperours
             forces
             ,
             and
             was
             betrayed
             into
             their
             hands
             by
             his
             owne
             Lieutenant
             of
             Cusco
             ,
             where
             he
             thought
             to
             have
             saved
             himself
             ,
             and
             right
             soone
             lost
             his
             head
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             Captains
             and
             favourites
             that
             hee
             had
             ,
             who
             were
             also
             quartered
             .
             Now
             of
             the
             five
             brethren
             wee
             have
             heard
             foure
             of
             their
             destructions
             ,
             onely
             one
             remaineth
             (
             namely
             
               Gonzalle
               Pizarre
            
             )
             to
             bee
             spoken
             of
             ;
             who
             being
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Conquerours
             to
             be
             their
             Chieftaine
             and
             Protector
             against
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             that
             went
             about
             to
             make
             them
             observe
             the
             Emperours
             lawes
             and
             decrees
             ,
             touching
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Indian
             Nation
             ,
             was
             betrayed
             and
             forsaken
             by
             the
             same
             men
             that
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             fell
             into
             his
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             that
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             :
             The
             Generall
             of
             his
             army
             ,
             a
             covetous
             and
             cruell
             man
             ,
             that
             in
             short
             space
             made
             away
             above
             three
             hundred
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             all
             as
             it
             were
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ;
             was
             drawn
             up
             and
             downe
             at
             a
             horse
             tayle
             the
             space
             of
             halfe
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             houre
             ,
             and
             then
             hanged
             upon
             the
             gallowes
             ,
             &
             quartered
             in
             foure
             parts
             .
             The
             Monke
             of
             Vauvard
             ,
             called
             Vincent
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             crosse
             and
             porteise
             had
             encouraged
             Pizarre
             and
             his
             army
             against
             Artabaliba
             ,
             and
             was
             for
             that
             cause
             created
             Bishop
             of
             Peru
             ,
             when
             Diego
             came
             to
             the
             governement
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             Island
             Puna
             to
             escape
             his
             wrath
             ;
             but
             in
             seeking
             to
             avoyde
             him
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             as
             great
             a
             snare
             ;
             for
             the
             Islanders
             assaulted
             him
             one
             night
             ,
             and
             knockt
             him
             to
             death
             with
             staves
             and
             clubs
             ,
             together
             with
             forty
             Spaniards
             of
             his
             fellowship
             ,
             that
             accompanied
             him
             in
             his
             flight
             ,
             and
             started
             not
             from
             him
             in
             his
             death
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             good
             and
             holy
             Monke
             ,
             for
             medling
             with
             ,
             and
             setting
             forward
             the
             murder
             of
             so
             many
             poore
             people
             ,
             was
             for
             his
             paines
             and
             good
             deeds
             justly
             rewarded
             by
             the
             Indians
             of
             that
             Island
             .
          
           
           
             Moreover
             ,
             after
             and
             beside
             all
             these
             troubles
             ,
             seditions
             ,
             and
             civil
             warres
             of
             Peru
             ,
             all
             they
             that
             returned
             from
             Spaine
             ,
             suffered
             shipwracke
             for
             the
             most
             part
             :
             for
             their
             fleet
             had
             scarce
             attained
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             course
             ,
             when
             there
             arose
             so
             terrible
             a
             tempest
             ,
             that
             of
             eighteen
             ships
             ,
             thirteen
             so
             perished
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             never
             heard
             of
             after
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             five
             which
             remained
             ,
             two
             were
             tumbled
             backe
             to
             the
             coast
             of
             Saint
             Dominick
             ,
             all
             berent
             and
             shivered
             in
             pieces
             ;
             other
             three
             were
             driven
             to
             Spaine
             ,
             whereof
             one
             hitting
             against
             the
             bay
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             lost
             many
             of
             her
             men
             :
             The
             Admirall
             her selfe
             of
             this
             fleet
             perished
             near
             unto
             Saint
             Lucar
             de
             Baramede
             ,
             with
             two
             hundred
             persons
             that
             were
             within
             her
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             onely
             of
             them
             all
             got
             safe
             into
             the
             haven
             of
             Calix
             ,
             without
             dammage
             .
             Here
             we
             may
             see
             how
             mightily
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             was
             stretched
             forth
             to
             the
             revenge
             of
             those
             wicked
             deeds
             and
             villanies
             which
             were
             committed
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             those
             quarters
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               Loys
            
             ,
             bastard
             son
             to
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             third
             ,
             was
             one
             that
             practised
             many
             horrible
             villanies
             ,
             robberies
             ,
             murthers
             ,
             adulteries
             ,
             incest
             ,
             and
             Sodomitries
             ;
             
             thinking
             that
             because
             his
             father
             was
             Pope
             ,
             therefore
             no
             wickednesse
             was
             unlawfull
             for
             him
             to
             commit
             .
             He
             was
             by
             the
             report
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             notorious
             ,
             vilest
             ,
             and
             filthiest
             villaines
             that
             ever
             the
             world
             saw
             :
             he
             forced
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Faence
             to
             his
             unnaturall
             lust
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             poor
             Bishop
             ,
             with
             meer
             anger
             and
             grief
             that
             he
             should
             be
             so
             abused
             ,
             died
             immediately
             .
             Being
             made
             Duke
             of
             Plaisence
             and
             Parma
             ,
             he
             exercised
             most
             cruell
             tyranny
             towards
             many
             of
             his
             subjects
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             divers
             Gentlemen
             that
             could
             not
             brook
             nor
             endure
             his
             injuries
             ,
             conceived
             an
             inward
             hate
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             conspired
             his
             death
             :
             and
             for
             to
             put
             in
             practise
             the
             same
             ,
             they
             hired
             certain
             Ruffians
             and
             Roysters
             to
             watch
             the
             opportunity
             of
             slaying
             him
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             they
             themselves
             oftentimes
             went
             apart
             with
             these
             Roysters
             ,
             keeping
             themselves
             upon
             their
             guards
             ,
             as
             if
             some
             private
             and
             particular
             quarrels
             had
             been
             in
             hand
             .
             One
             day
             as
             the
             Duke
             went
             in
             his
             horse-litter
             out
             of
             his
             Castle
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             retinue
             ,
             to
             see
             certain
             Fortifications
             which
             he
             had
             prepared
             ,
             being
             advertised
             by
             his
             father
             the
             Pope
             (
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             Magicke
             which
             he
             practised
             )
             to
             look
             diligently
             to
             himselfe
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             September
             :
             in
             which
             notwithstanding
             he
             was
             slain
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             returned
             into
             his
             Castle
             ,
             the
             Conspiratours
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             thirty
             six
             ,
             marched
             before
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             do
             him
             honour
             ,
             but
             indeed
             to
             do
             him
             villany
             :
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             entred
             the
             Castle
             ,
             they
             drew
             up
             the
             draw-bridge
             for
             fear
             of
             his
             retinue
             that
             were
             without
             ,
             and
             comming
             to
             him
             with
             their
             naked
             swords
             ,
             cast
             in
             his
             teeth
             his
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             so
             slew
             him
             in
             his
             litter
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             Priest
             ,
             the
             master
             of
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             five
             Almaignes
             that
             were
             of
             his
             Guard
             :
             his
             dead
             body
             they
             hung
             by
             a
             chain
             over
             the
             wals
             ,
             and
             shaking
             it
             to
             and
             fro
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             threw
             it
             downe
             headlong
             at
             last
             into
             the
             ditch
             ;
             where
             the
             multitude
             to
             shew
             their
             hates
             ,
             wounded
             it
             with
             daggers
             ,
             and
             trampled
             it
             under
             their
             feet
             :
             and
             so
             whom
             they
             durst
             not
             touch
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             being
             dead
             they
             thus
             abused
             :
             and
             this
             befell
             upon
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1547.
             
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             for
             their
             rare
             and
             notable
             vertues
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             their
             brave
             deeds
             ,
             may
             be
             honoured
             with
             this
             dignity
             ,
             to
             be
             placed
             in
             this
             worthy
             ranke
             ;
             for
             their
             good
             conditions
             and
             behaviours
             were
             such
             ,
             that
             no
             tyran
             ,
             butcher
             ,
             thief
             ,
             robber
             ,
             ruffian
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             ,
             ever
             excelled
             them
             in
             cruelty
             ,
             robbery
             ,
             adultery
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             wickednesse
             ,
             or
             
             deserved
             more
             the
             credit
             and
             reputation
             of
             this
             place
             than
             they
             .
             And
             hereof
             we
             have
             a
             manifest
             example
             in
             Iohn
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             who
             pulling
             out
             the
             eyes
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Cardinals
             ,
             cutting
             out
             the
             tongues
             of
             others
             ,
             hewing
             off
             the
             hands
             ,
             noses
             ,
             and
             privy
             members
             of
             others
             ,
             shewed
             himselfe
             a
             paterne
             of
             such
             cruelty
             ,
             as
             the
             world
             never
             saw
             the
             like
             :
             he
             was
             accused
             before
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             ,
             in
             a
             Synod
             ,
             first
             for
             incest
             with
             two
             of
             his
             own
             sisters
             :
             secondly
             ,
             for
             calling
             the
             devill
             to
             helpe
             him
             at
             dice
             :
             thirdly
             ,
             for
             promoting
             young
             infants
             to
             Bishoprickes
             ,
             bribed
             thereto
             by
             certain
             pieces
             of
             Gold
             ;
             fourthly
             ,
             for
             the
             ravishing
             of
             maids
             and
             wives
             ,
             and
             lying
             with
             his
             fathers
             concubine
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             for
             lyingwth
             his
             own
             mother
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             such
             monstrous
             villanies
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             he
             was
             deposed
             from
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             though
             re-installed
             again
             by
             the
             suit
             and
             cunning
             practise
             of
             his
             Whores
             ;
             by
             whom
             as
             he
             recovered
             his
             triple
             Crown
             ,
             so
             he
             lost
             shortly
             after
             his
             vicious
             life
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             a
             married
             whore
             that
             betrayed
             him
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Hildebrand
             ,
             sirnamed
             Gregory
             the
             seventh
             ,
             was
             adorned
             with
             all
             
             these
             good
             qualities
             ,
             namely
             to
             be
             bloudy
             minded
             ,
             a
             poysoner
             ,
             a
             murtherer
             ,
             a
             conjurer
             ,
             also
             a
             consulter
             with
             spirits
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             nothing
             but
             a
             lumpe
             and
             masse
             of
             wickednesse
             :
             he
             was
             the
             stirrer
             up
             of
             many
             battels
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             a
             provoken
             of
             his
             own
             son
             to
             depose
             and
             poyson
             his
             father
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             :
             but
             this
             wicked
             (
             I
             would
             say
             holy
             )
             Pope
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             banished
             his
             Cathedral
             City
             ,
             to
             Salernum
             ,
             where
             he
             ended
             his
             dayes
             in
             misery
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             sixth
             ,
             of
             name
             contrary
             to
             his
             nature
             ,
             for
             his
             inclemency
             ,
             cruelty
             and
             pride
             towards
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             was
             intolerable
             ;
             he
             procured
             many
             horrible
             warres
             against
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             destruction
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             Frenchmen
             by
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             yea
             and
             poysoned
             the
             good
             Emperour
             also
             ,
             so
             well
             he
             wished
             to
             him
             :
             Howbeit
             ere
             long
             himselfe
             was
             stifled
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             suddenly
             ▪
             not
             by
             any
             practise
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             especiall
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             recompence
             of
             all
             his
             notable
             acts
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             the
             four
             and
             twentieth
             was
             deposed
             by
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             ,
             for
             these
             crimes
             following
             ;
             heresie
             ,
             Simony
             ,
             manslaughter
             ,
             poysonings
             ,
             
             cousenings
             ,
             adultery
             ,
             and
             sodomitry
             ,
             and
             was
             cast
             into
             prison
             ;
             where
             remaining
             three
             yeares
             ,
             he
             falsely
             made
             shew
             of
             amendment
             of
             his
             wicked
             life
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             graced
             with
             a
             Cardinals
             hat
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             that
             which
             he
             expected
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             with
             despight
             and
             grief
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             It
             would
             be
             too
             long
             to
             run
             over
             the
             discourse
             of
             every
             particular
             Pope
             of
             like
             conditions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             will
             content
             our selves
             in
             brief
             with
             the
             legend
             of
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             sixth
             ,
             reported
             by
             by
             two
             authours
             of
             credit
             and
             renown
             ,
             and
             unsuspected
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             Guicciardine
             a
             Florentine
             
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             Bembus
             a
             Venetian
             Cardinal
             :
             This
             man
             (
             saith
             Guicciardine
             )
             attained
             to
             the
             Papacy
             not
             by
             worthinesse
             of
             vertues
             ,
             but
             by
             heavinesse
             of
             bribes
             ,
             and
             multitude
             of
             fair
             promises
             made
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             for
             his
             election
             ,
             promising
             large
             recompence
             to
             them
             that
             stood
             on
             his
             side
             ;
             whereupon
             many
             that
             knew
             his
             course
             of
             life
             were
             filled
             with
             astonishment
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             was
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             who
             hearing
             of
             this
             election
             ,
             complained
             to
             his
             Queen
             with
             teares
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             such
             a
             Pope
             created
             that
             would
             be
             a
             plague
             to
             Italy
             and
             all
             Christendom
             :
             beside
             ,
             the
             great
             vices
             which
             swayed
             in
             him
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             same
             Authour
             speaking
             ,
             maketh
             this
             Catalogue
             and
             pedegree
             in
             his
             own
             Language
             ,
             which
             followeth
             :
             Costum
             
             
               (
               dit
               il
               )
               escensimi
               non
               sincerita
               ,
               non
               verita
               ,
               non
               fede
               ,
               non
               religione
               ;
               avaritia
               insatiabile
               ,
               ambitione
               immoderata
               ,
               crudelta
               pinque
               barbara
               ,
               ●o
               ardentissima
               cupidi●●
               di
               escalt
               are
               in
               qualunque
               mode
               ,
               i
               figli
               voli
               ,
               i
               qualierano
               molti
               :
            
             (
             that
             is
             
             to
             say
             )
             He
             was
             endued
             with
             most
             filthy
             conditions
             ,
             and
             that
             neither
             sincerity
             ,
             truth
             ,
             faith
             ,
             nor
             religion
             ,
             was
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             in
             stead
             of
             them
             ,
             covetousnesse
             unquenchable
             ,
             ambition
             unmeasurable
             ,
             more
             than
             barbarous
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             a
             burning
             desire
             of
             promoting
             his
             own
             children
             (
             for
             he
             had
             many
             )
             by
             what
             meanes
             soever
             .
             He
             perswaded
             King
             Charles
             the
             eighth
             of
             France
             to
             undertake
             war
             against
             Naples
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             brought
             him
             to
             it
             ,
             presently
             he
             forsook
             him
             ,
             and
             entred
             a
             new
             league
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             to
             drive
             him
             home
             again
             .
             This
             was
             he
             (
             saith
             Cardinal
             
             Bembus
             )
             that
             set
             Benefices
             and
             Promotions
             to
             sale
             ,
             that
             he
             which
             would
             give
             most
             might
             have
             most
             ;
             and
             that
             poysoned
             
               Iohn
               Michel
            
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Venice
             at
             Rome
             ,
             for
             his
             gold
             and
             treasure
             which
             he
             abounded
             with
             :
             whose
             insatiable
             covetousnesse
             provoked
             him
             to
             the
             committall
             of
             all
             mischief
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             maintain
             the
             forces
             of
             his
             son
             ,
             who
             went
             about
             to
             bring
             the
             whole
             lands
             &
             dominions
             of
             all
             Italy
             ,
             into
             his
             possession●
             in
             adulteries
             he
             was
             most
             filthy
             and
             abominable
             ,
             in
             tyranny
             most
             cruell
             ,
             and
             in
             Magick
             most
             cunning
             ,
             and
             therefore
             most
             execrable
             :
             supping
             one
             night
             with
             Cardinal
             Adrian
             ,
             his
             very
             familiar
             friend
             ,
             in
             his
             garden
             ,
             having
             fore-appointed
             his
             destruction
             that
             night
             by
             poyson
             ;
             through
             the
             negligence
             and
             oversight
             of
             his
             butler
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             given
             the
             exploit
             in
             charge
             ,
             that
             was
             deceived
             by
             mistaking
             the
             bottles
             ,
             he
             dranke
             himselfe
             the
             medicine
             which
             he
             had
             prepared
             for
             his
             good
             friend
             the
             Cardinal
             :
             and
             so
             he
             died
             (
             saith
             Bembus
             )
             not
             without
             an
             evident
             marke
             of
             Gods
             heavy
             wrath
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             which
             had
             slain
             so
             many
             Princes
             and
             rich
             men
             to
             enjoy
             their
             treasures
             ,
             and
             went
             now
             about
             to
             murder
             his
             host
             which
             entertained
             him
             with
             friendship
             &
             good
             chear
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             was
             caught
             in
             the
             same
             snare
             which
             he
             had
             laid
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             by
             the
             same
             meanes
             himselfe
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             destinated
             for
             another
             :
             being
             thus
             dead
             ,
             the
             whole
             City
             of
             Rome
             (
             saith
             Guicciardine
             )
             ran
             out
             with
             greedinesse
             and
             joy
             to
             behold
             his
             carkasse
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             satisfie
             their
             eyes
             with
             beholding
             the
             dead
             Serpent
             ,
             whose
             venome
             of
             ambition
             ,
             treachery
             ,
             cruelty
             ,
             adultery
             ,
             and
             avarice
             ,
             had
             impoysoned
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             purposed
             to
             poyson
             certain
             Cardinals
             ,
             he
             poysoned
             his
             own
             father
             ,
             that
             being
             in
             their
             company
             ,
             chanced
             to
             get
             a
             share
             of
             his
             drugs
             :
             and
             that
             he
             was
             so
             abominable
             to
             abuse
             his
             own
             sister
             Lucrece
             in
             the
             way
             of
             filthinesse
             .
             When
             Zemes
             the
             brother
             of
             Bajazet
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             came
             and
             surrendred
             himselfe
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             was
             admitted
             into
             his
             protection
             ,
             he
             being
             hired
             with
             two
             hundred
             duckets
             by
             Bajazet
             ,
             gave
             poyson
             to
             his
             new
             Client
             ,
             even
             to
             him
             to
             whom
             hee
             had
             before
             sworne
             and
             vowed
             his
             friendship
             :
             besides
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             maintain
             his
             tyranny
             ,
             he
             demanded
             and
             obtained
             aid
             of
             the
             Turke
             against
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             most
             unchristian
             and
             antichristian
             part
             :
             hee
             caused
             the
             tongue
             and
             two
             hands
             of
             
               Anthony
               Mancivellus
            
             (
             a
             very
             learned
             and
             wise
             man
             )
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             for
             an
             excellent
             Oration
             which
             he
             made
             in
             reproof
             of
             his
             wicked
             demeanours
             and
             dishonest
             life
             .
             It
             is
             written
             moreover
             by
             some
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             so
             affectionated
             to
             the
             service
             of
             his
             good
             lord
             and
             master
             the
             devil
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             attempted
             any
             thing
             without
             his
             counsell
             and
             advice
             ;
             who
             also
             presented
             himselfe
             unto
             him
             at
             his
             death
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             post
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             agreement
             which
             was
             betwixt
             
             them
             :
             and
             although
             this
             wretched
             Antichrist
             strove
             against
             him
             for
             life
             ,
             alledging
             that
             his
             terme
             was
             not
             yet
             finished
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             enforced
             to
             dislodge
             ,
             and
             depart
             into
             his
             proper
             place
             ,
             where
             with
             horrible
             cries
             and
             hideous
             fearfull
             groanes
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             Thus
             we
             see
             how
             miserably
             such
             wretched
             and
             infamous
             miscreants
             ,
             and
             such
             pernitious
             and
             cruell
             tyrants
             have
             ended
             their
             wicked
             lives
             ,
             their
             force
             and
             power
             being
             execrable
             and
             odious
             ,
             and
             therefore
             (
             as
             saith
             Seneca
             )
             not
             
             able
             to
             continue
             any
             long
             time
             ,
             for
             that
             government
             cannot
             be
             firme
             and
             stable
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             shame
             nor
             fear
             to
             do
             evill
             ,
             nor
             where
             equity
             ,
             justice
             ,
             faith
             ,
             and
             piety
             ,
             with
             other
             vertues
             ,
             are
             contemned
             and
             trodden
             under
             foot
             :
             for
             when
             cruelty
             once
             beginneth
             to
             be
             predominate
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             insatiable
             ,
             that
             it
             never
             ceaseth
             ,
             but
             groweth
             every
             day
             from
             worse
             to
             worse
             ,
             by
             striving
             to
             maintain
             and
             defend
             old
             faults
             by
             new
             ,
             untill
             the
             fear
             and
             terrour
             of
             the
             poor
             afflicted
             and
             oppressed
             people
             ,
             with
             a
             continuall
             source
             and
             enterchange
             of
             evils
             which
             surcharge
             them
             ,
             converteth
             it selfe
             from
             sorced
             patience
             ,
             to
             willing
             fury
             ,
             and
             breaketh
             forth
             to
             do
             vengeance
             upon
             the
             tyrants
             heads
             with
             all
             violence
             ;
             whence
             ariseth
             that
             saying
             of
             the
             Satyricall
             Poet
             to
             the
             same
             sence
             ;
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
          
           
             Few
             Tyrans
             dye
             the
             death
             that
             nature
             sends
             ,
             
             But
             most
             are
             brought
             by
             slaughter
             to
             their
             ends
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLVI
             .
             
               Of
               Calumniation
               and
               false
               witnesse
               bearing
               .
            
          
           
             WE
             have
             seen
             heretofore
             what
             punishments
             the
             Lord
             hath
             laid
             upon
             those
             that
             either
             vex
             their
             neigbours
             in
             their
             persons
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             breakers
             of
             the
             fifth
             ,
             sixth
             ,
             and
             seventh
             Commandments
             ;
             or
             dammage
             them
             in
             their
             goods
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             eighth
             :
             now
             let
             us
             look
             unto
             those
             that
             seek
             to
             spoil
             them
             of
             their
             good
             names
             ,
             and
             rob
             them
             of
             their
             credit
             by
             slanderous
             reproaches
             ,
             and
             false
             and
             forged
             calumniatious
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             go
             against
             the
             ninth
             Commandment
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               bear
               false
               witnesse
               against
               thy
               neighbour
               :
            
             In
             which
             words
             is
             condemned
             generally
             all
             slanders
             ,
             all
             false
             reports
             ,
             all
             defamations
             ,
             and
             all
             evill
             speeches
             else
             whatsoever
             ,
             whereby
             the
             good
             name
             and
             credit
             of
             a
             man
             is
             blemished
             ,
             stained
             ,
             or
             impoverished
             ;
             and
             this
             sin
             was
             not
             onely
             inhibited
             by
             the
             divine
             Law
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             lawes
             of
             Nature
             and
             Nations
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             Countrey
             and
             People
             so
             barbarous
             ,
             with
             whom
             these
             pernitious
             kinde
             of
             Creatures
             are
             not
             held
             in
             detestation
             :
             of
             tame
             beasts
             (
             saith
             Diogenes
             )
             a
             flatterer
             is
             worst
             ,
             and
             of
             wilde
             beasts
             a
             backbiter
             or
             a
             slanderer
             :
             and
             not
             without
             great
             reason
             ,
             for
             as
             there
             is
             no
             disease
             so
             dangerous
             as
             that
             which
             is
             secret
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             no
             enemy
             so
             pernitious
             as
             he
             which
             under
             the
             colour
             of
             friendship
             biteth
             and
             slandereth
             us
             behinde
             our
             backs
             :
             but
             let
             us
             see
             what
             judgement
             the
             Lord
             hath
             shewn
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             odiousnesse
             of
             this
             vice
             may
             more
             clearly
             appear
             .
          
           
           
             And
             first
             to
             begin
             with
             Doeg
             the
             Edomite
             ,
             who
             falsly
             accused
             Achimelech
             the
             High-Priest
             unto
             Saul
             ,
             for
             giving
             succour
             unto
             David
             in
             his
             necessity
             and
             flight
             :
             for
             though
             he
             told
             nothing
             but
             that
             which
             was
             true
             ,
             yet
             of
             that
             
             truth
             some
             he
             maliciously
             perverted
             ,
             and
             some
             he
             kept
             backe
             :
             and
             falsehood
             consisteth
             not
             onely
             in
             plain
             lying
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             concealing
             and
             misusing
             the
             truth
             :
             for
             Achimelech
             indeed
             asked
             counsell
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             David
             ,
             and
             ministred
             unto
             him
             the
             Shew-bread
             and
             the
             sword
             of
             Goliah
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             any
             intent
             of
             malice
             against
             King
             Saul
             for
             he
             supposed
             ,
             and
             David
             also
             made
             him
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             he
             went
             about
             the
             Kings
             businesse
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             in
             great
             favour
             with
             the
             King
             :
             which
             last
             clause
             the
             wicked
             accuser
             left
             out
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             not
             onely
             provoked
             the
             wrath
             of
             Saul
             ,
             against
             the
             High-Priest
             ,
             but
             also
             when
             all
             other
             refused
             ,
             became
             himselfe
             executioner
             of
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             murdered
             Achimelech
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             nation
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             smote
             Nob
             the
             City
             of
             the
             Priests
             with
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             sword
             ,
             both
             man
             ,
             and
             woman
             ,
             childe
             ,
             and
             suckling
             ,
             oxe
             and
             asse
             ,
             not
             leaving
             any
             alive
             (
             so
             beastly
             was
             his
             cruelty
             )
             save
             Abiathar
             onely
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             Achimelech
             ,
             that
             fled
             to
             David
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             tidings
             of
             this
             bloudy
             massacre
             .
             But
             did
             this
             〈…〉
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             52.
             
             Psalme
             proclaimeth
             his
             judgement
             :
             Why
             boastest
             thou
             in
             
             
               thy
               wickednesse
               thou
               Tyran
               ?
               Thy
               〈…〉
               ,
               and
               is
               like
               a
               sharpe
               rasor
               that
               cutteth
               deceitfully
               ,
               &c.
               but
               God
               shall
               destroy
               thee
               for
               ever
               ,
               he
               shall
               take
               thee
               and
               plucke
               thee
               out
               of
               thy
               tabernacle
               ,
               and
               root
               thee
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               the
               living
               .
            
          
           
             Next
             to
             this
             man
             we
             may
             justly
             place
             Achab
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             Iesabel
             
             his
             wife
             ,
             who
             to
             the
             end
             to
             get
             possession
             of
             Naboths
             vineyard
             (
             which
             being
             his
             inheritance
             he
             would
             not
             part
             from
             )
             suborned
             by
             his
             wives
             pernitious
             counsell
             false
             accusers
             ,
             wicked
             men
             ,
             to
             witnesse
             against
             Naboth
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             blasphemed
             God
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             stoned
             to
             death
             :
             but
             marke
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             denounced
             against
             them
             both
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             Elias
             ,
             for
             this
             wicked
             fact
             :
             
               Hast
               thou
               killed
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               and
               taken
               possession
               ?
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               In
               the
               place
               where
               the
               dogs
               licked
               the
               bloud
               of
            
             Naboth
             ,
             
               shall
               dogs
               even
               licke
               thy
               bloud
               also
               :
               and
               as
               for
            
             Jesabel
             ,
             
               dogs
               shall
               eat
               her
               by
               the
               wall
               of
               Iesrael
               :
               thy
               house
               shall
               be
               like
               the
               house
               of
            
             Jeroboam
             
               the
               son
               of
            
             Nabat
             :
             
               I
               will
               cut
               off
               from
            
             Ahab
             
               him
               that
               pisseth
               against
               the
               wall
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Neither
             was
             this
             onely
             denounced
             ,
             but
             executed
             also
             ;
             as
             we
             may
             reade
             ,
             1
             Kin.
             22.
             38.
             
             &
             2
             Kin.
             9.
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             &c.
             &
             2
             Kin.
             10.
             7
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Amaziah
             the
             Priest
             of
             Bethel
             under
             Ieroboam
             the
             wicked
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             
             perceiving
             how
             the
             Prophet
             Amos
             prophesied
             against
             the
             Idolatry
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             falsly
             accused
             him
             to
             Ieroboam
             ,
             to
             have
             conspired
             against
             him
             ;
             also
             he
             exhorted
             him
             to
             flie
             from
             Bethel
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             the
             Kings
             Chappell
             ,
             and
             flie
             into
             Judah
             ,
             and
             prophesie
             there
             ;
             but
             what
             said
             the
             Lord
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ?
             
               Thy
               wife
               shall
               be
               an
               harlot
               in
               the
               city
               ,
               thy
               sons
               and
               thy
               daughters
               shall
               fall
               by
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               thy
               land
               shall
               be
               divided
               by
               line
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               die
               in
               a
               polluted
               land
               :
            
             Loe
             there
             was
             the
             punishment
             of
             his
             false
             accusation
             .
          
           
             How
             notable
             was
             the
             judgement
             that
             the
             Lord
             manifested
             upon
             Hamon
             
             the
             Syrian
             for
             his
             false
             accusing
             of
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             to
             be
             disturbers
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             breakers
             of
             the
             lawes
             of
             King
             Ahasuerosh
             ?
             Did
             not
             the
             Lord
             turne
             his
             mischief
             upon
             his
             own
             head
             ?
             The
             same
             day
             that
             was
             appointed
             for
             their
             destruction
             ,
             the
             Lord
             turned
             it
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             their
             
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             gallowes
             which
             he
             prepared
             for
             Mordecai
             was
             he
             himselfe
             hanged
             upon
             .
          
           
             The
             men
             that
             falsly
             accused
             Daniel
             to
             King
             Darius
             ,
             for
             breaking
             the
             
             Kings
             edict
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             make
             any
             request
             unto
             any
             for
             thirty
             dayes
             space
             ,
             save
             onely
             to
             the
             King
             himselfe
             ,
             fared
             no
             better
             :
             for
             when
             as
             they
             found
             Daniel
             praying
             unto
             God
             ,
             they
             presently
             accused
             him
             unto
             the
             King
             ;
             urging
             him
             with
             the
             stability
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Media
             and
             Persia
             ,
             that
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             altered
             ;
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             King
             Darius
             (
             though
             against
             his
             will
             )
             commanded
             Daniel
             to
             be
             throwne
             amongst
             the
             Lions
             ,
             to
             be
             devoured
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             saw
             how
             miraculously
             the
             Lord
             preserved
             him
             from
             the
             teeth
             of
             the
             Lions
             ,
             and
             thereby
             perceived
             his
             innocency
             ,
             he
             caused
             his
             envious
             accusers
             to
             be
             thrown
             into
             the
             Lions
             den
             ,
             with
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             who
             were
             devoured
             by
             the
             Lions
             ere
             they
             could
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             Notorious
             is
             the
             example
             of
             the
             two
             Judges
             that
             accused
             Susanna
             ,
             both
             how
             she
             was
             delivered
             ,
             and
             they
             punished
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             come
             to
             prophane
             ●istories
             :
             Apelles
             that
             famous
             Painter
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             felt
             the
             sting
             and
             ●●tternesse
             o●
             this
             venomous
             vi●er
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             falsly
             accused
             by
             Antiphilus
             another
             Painter
             ,
             an
             envier
             of
             his
             art
             and
             excellent
             workemanship
             ,
             to
             have
             conspired
             with
             Theodota
             against
             King
             Ptolomie
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             defection
             of
             Pelusium
             from
             him
             :
             which
             accusation
             he
             laid
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             
             attain
             to
             that
             excellency
             of
             art
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             he
             might
             by
             this
             false
             pretence
             worke
             his
             disgrace
             and
             overthrow
             ;
             as
             indeed
             he
             had
             effected
             ,
             had
             not
             great
             persuasions
             been
             used
             ,
             and
             manifest
             proofes
             alledged
             of
             Apelles
             innocency
             and
             integrity
             :
             wherefore
             Ptolomie
             having
             made
             triall
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             found
             out
             the
             false
             and
             wrongfull
             practise
             ,
             he
             most
             justly
             rewarded
             Apelles
             with
             an
             hundred
             talents
             ,
             and
             Antiphilus
             the
             accuser
             with
             perpetuall
             servitude
             :
             upon
             which
             occasion
             Apelles
             in
             remembrance
             of
             that
             danger
             painted
             out
             Calumniation
             on
             this
             manner
             ;
             a
             Woman
             gayly
             attired
             ,
             and
             dressed
             with
             an
             angry
             and
             furious
             countenance
             ,
             holding
             in
             her
             left
             hand
             a
             torch
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             right
             a
             young
             man
             by
             the
             hair
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             before
             whom
             marched
             an
             evill
             favoured
             sluttish
             usher
             ,
             quicke-sighted
             ,
             and
             pale-faced
             ,
             called
             Envy
             ,
             at
             her
             right
             hand
             sat
             a
             fellow
             with
             long
             eares
             like
             King
             Midas
             to
             receive
             tales
             ,
             and
             behinde
             her
             two
             waiting
             maids
             ,
             Ignorance
             and
             Suspition
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             witty
             Painter
             ,
             to
             delude
             his
             own
             evill
             hap
             ,
             expressed
             
             the
             lively
             Image
             and
             nature
             of
             that
             detracting
             sin
             .
          
           
             This
             tricke
             used
             Maximinus
             the
             Tyran
             to
             deface
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Religion
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             time
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             violence
             and
             torments
             
             prevailed
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             like
             the
             Palme
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             was
             trodden
             and
             oppressed
             ,
             
             the
             more
             it
             grew
             ,
             he
             used
             this
             subtilty
             and
             craft
             to
             undermine
             it
             :
             he
             published
             divers
             bookes
             full
             of
             Blasphemy
             ,
             of
             a
             conference
             betwixt
             Christ
             and
             Pilate
             ,
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             taught
             to
             children
             in
             stead
             of
             their
             first
             elements
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             no
             sooner
             speak
             than
             hate
             and
             blaspheme
             Christ
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             constrained
             certain
             wicked
             lewd
             women
             to
             avouch
             that
             they
             were
             Christians
             ,
             and
             that
             vile
             filthinesse
             was
             dayly
             committed
             by
             them
             in
             their
             assemblies
             ;
             which
             also
             he
             published
             far
             and
             near
             in
             writing
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             the
             Lords
             truth
             quailed
             not
             ,
             but
             swum
             as
             it
             were
             against
             the
             stream
             ,
             and
             encreased
             in
             despight
             of
             Envy
             :
             and
             for
             these
             false
             accusers
             ,
             they
             were
             punished
             one
             after
             another
             with
             notable
             judgements
             ;
             
             for
             one
             that
             was
             a
             chiefe
             doer
             therein
             became
             his
             owne
             murderer
             ,
             and
             Maximinus
             himselfe
             was
             consumed
             with
             wormes
             and
             rottennesse
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             in
             the
             former
             Booke
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             law
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             man
             had
             enforced
             an
             accusation
             
             against
             another
             ,
             either
             wrongfully
             ,
             unlawfully
             ,
             or
             without
             probability
             ,
             both
             his
             legs
             should
             be
             broken
             ,
             in
             recompence
             of
             his
             malice
             :
             which
             custome
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             laudable
             and
             necessary
             ,
             so
             was
             it
             put
             in
             execution
             at
             divers
             times
             ,
             as
             namely
             under
             the
             Emperour
             Commodus
             ,
             when
             a
             prophane
             
             wretch
             accused
             Apollonius
             (
             a
             godly
             and
             profest
             Christian
             ,
             and
             afterward
             a
             constant
             martyr
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             )
             before
             the
             Judges
             ,
             of
             certaine
             grievous
             crimes
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             could
             by
             no
             colour
             or
             likelyhood
             of
             truth
             convince
             and
             prove
             ,
             they
             adjudged
             him
             to
             that
             ignominious
             punishment
             to
             have
             his
             legs
             broken
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             accused
             and
             defamed
             a
             man
             without
             cause
             .
          
           
             Eustathius
             Bishop
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             a
             man
             famous
             for
             eloquence
             in
             speech
             ,
             
             and
             uprightnesse
             of
             life
             ,
             when
             as
             hee
             impugned
             the
             heresie
             of
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             was
             circumvented
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             deposed
             from
             his
             Bishopricke
             by
             this
             meanes
             :
             they
             suborned
             a
             naughty
             strumpet
             to
             come
             in
             with
             a
             childe
             in
             her
             armes
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             open
             Synod
             of
             two
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Bishops
             to
             accuse
             him
             of
             adultery
             ,
             and
             to
             sweare
             that
             hee
             had
             got
             that
             childe
             of
             her
             body
             :
             which
             though
             he
             denied
             constantly
             ,
             and
             no
             just
             proofe
             could
             be
             brought
             against
             him
             ,
             yet
             the
             impudent
             strumpets
             oath
             tooke
             such
             place
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Emperours
             censure
             hee
             was
             banished
             from
             his
             Bishopricke
             ;
             howbeit
             ere
             long
             his
             innocency
             was
             knowne
             ,
             for
             the
             said
             strumpet
             being
             deservedly
             touched
             with
             the
             finger
             of
             Gods
             justice
             in
             extreame
             sicknesse
             ,
             confessed
             the
             whole
             practise
             ,
             how
             she
             was
             suborned
             by
             certaine
             Bishops
             to
             slander
             this
             holy
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             yet
             she
             was
             not
             altogether
             a
             lyar
             ,
             for
             one
             Eustathius
             a
             handy-crafts
             man
             got
             the
             childe
             ,
             as
             shee
             had
             sworne
             ,
             and
             not
             Eustathius
             the
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             slander
             the
             same
             hereticks
             devised
             against
             Athanasius
             in
             a
             Synod
             
             convocated
             by
             Constantine
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             at
             Tyrus
             ;
             for
             they
             suborned
             a
             certaine
             lewd
             woman
             to
             exclaime
             upon
             the
             holy
             man
             in
             the
             open
             assembly
             ,
             for
             ravishing
             of
             her
             that
             last
             night
             against
             her
             will
             :
             which
             slander
             he
             shifted
             off
             by
             this
             devise
             ,
             he
             sent
             Timotheus
             the
             Presbyter
             of
             Alexandria
             into
             the
             Synod
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             who
             comming
             to
             the
             woman
             ,
             asked
             her
             before
             them
             all
             ,
             whether
             she
             durst
             say
             that
             he
             had
             ravished
             her
             ;
             to
             whom
             she
             replyed
             ,
             yea
             ,
             I
             sweare
             and
             vow
             that
             thou
             hast
             done
             it
             (
             for
             shee
             supposed
             it
             to
             have
             beene
             Athanasius
             ,
             whom
             shee
             never
             saw
             )
             whereat
             the
             whole
             Synod
             perceived
             the
             cavill
             of
             the
             lying
             Arrians
             ,
             and
             quitted
             the
             innocency
             of
             that
             good
             man.
             Howbeit
             these
             malicious
             hereticks
             seeing
             this
             practise
             not
             to
             succeed
             ,
             invented
             another
             worse
             then
             the
             former
             ;
             for
             they
             accused
             him
             to
             have
             slaine
             one
             Arsenius
             ,
             whom
             they
             themselves
             kept
             secret
             ;
             and
             that
             hee
             carried
             one
             of
             his
             hands
             about
             him
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             wrought
             miracles
             by
             enchantment
             :
             but
             Arsenius
             ,
             touched
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             stole
             away
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Athanasius
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             should
             receive
             no
             damage
             by
             his
             absence
             ,
             whom
             he
             brought
             in
             to
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             shewed
             them
             both
             his
             hands
             ,
             confounded
             his
             accusers
             with
             shame
             of
             their
             malice
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             they
             ranne
             away
             for
             feare
             ,
             and
             satisfied
             the
             Judges
             both
             of
             his
             integrity
             ,
             and
             their
             envious
             calumniation
             :
             the
             chiefe
             Broker
             of
             all
             this
             mischiefe
             was
             Stephanus
             Bishop
             of
             Antioch
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             degraded
             from
             his
             Bishopricke
             ,
             and
             Leontius
             elected
             in
             his
             roome
             .
          
           
           
             In
             our
             English
             Chronicles
             we
             have
             recorded
             a
             notable
             history
             to
             the
             like
             effect
             of
             King
             Canutus
             the
             Dane
             ,
             who
             after
             much
             trouble
             ,
             being
             established
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             England
             ,
             caused
             a
             Parliament
             to
             bee
             held
             at
             London
             ;
             where
             (
             amongst
             other
             things
             there
             debated
             )
             it
             was
             propounded
             to
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             and
             Lords
             of
             that
             Assembly
             ,
             Whether
             in
             the
             composition
             made
             betwixt
             Edmond
             and
             Canutus
             any
             speciall
             remembrance
             was
             made
             for
             the
             children
             or
             brethren
             of
             Edmond
             ,
             touching
             any
             partition
             of
             any
             part
             of
             the
             land
             ?
             which
             the
             English
             Lords
             ,
             flattering
             the
             king
             ,
             though
             falsly
             and
             against
             the
             truth
             ,
             yea
             and
             against
             their
             owne
             consciences
             ,
             denied
             to
             be
             ;
             and
             not
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             confirmed
             their
             false
             words
             with
             a
             more
             false
             oath
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             uttermost
             of
             their
             powers
             they
             would
             put
             off
             the
             bloud
             of
             Edmond
             from
             all
             right
             and
             interest
             :
             by
             reason
             of
             which
             oath
             and
             promise
             they
             thought
             to
             have
             purchased
             with
             the
             King
             great
             favour
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             just
             retribution
             of
             God
             it
             chanced
             farre
             otherwise
             :
             for
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             Canutus
             perceived
             to
             have
             sworne
             fealtie
             before
             time
             to
             Edmond
             and
             his
             heires
             ,
             he
             mistrusted
             and
             disdained
             ever
             after
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             some
             he
             exiled
             ,
             many
             he
             beheaded
             ,
             and
             divers
             by
             Gods
             just
             judgement
             died
             suddenly
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Scottish
             Chronicles
             we
             read
             how
             Hamilton
             the
             Scot
             was
             brought
             unto
             his
             death
             by
             the
             false
             accusation
             of
             a
             false
             Frier
             called
             Campbel
             :
             who
             being
             in
             the
             fire
             ready
             to
             be
             executed
             ,
             cited
             and
             summoned
             the
             said
             Frier
             to
             appeare
             before
             the
             high
             God
             ,
             as
             generall
             Judge
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             to
             answer
             to
             the
             innocency
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             whether
             his
             accusation
             were
             just
             or
             not
             ,
             betwixt
             that
             and
             a
             certaine
             day
             of
             the
             next
             moneth
             ,
             which
             he
             there
             named
             .
             Now
             see
             the
             heart
             and
             hand
             of
             God
             against
             a
             false
             witnesse
             ,
             ere
             that
             day
             came
             the
             Frier
             died
             without
             any
             remorse
             of
             conscience
             ;
             and
             no
             doubt
             he
             gave
             a
             sharpe
             account
             to
             Almighty
             God
             of
             his
             malicious
             and
             unjust
             accusation
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1105
             ,
             Henry
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             being
             complained
             of
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             sent
             a
             learned
             man
             ,
             a
             speciall
             friend
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             excuse
             him
             ,
             named
             Arnold
             ;
             one
             for
             whom
             he
             had
             much
             done
             ,
             and
             promoted
             to
             great
             livings
             and
             promotions
             :
             but
             this
             honest
             man
             in
             stead
             of
             an
             excuser
             became
             an
             accuser
             ;
             for
             hee
             bribed
             the
             two
             chiefest
             Cardinals
             with
             gold
             ,
             and
             obtained
             of
             the
             Pope
             those
             two
             to
             be
             sent
             Inquisitors
             about
             the
             Archbishops
             case
             :
             The
             which
             comming
             into
             Germany
             ,
             summoned
             the
             said
             Henry
             ,
             and
             without
             either
             law
             or
             justice
             ,
             deposed
             him
             from
             his
             Archbishoprick
             ,
             and
             substituted
             in
             his
             place
             Arnold
             ,
             upon
             hope
             of
             his
             Ecclesiasticall
             gold
             :
             Whereupon
             that
             vertuous
             and
             honourable
             Henry
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             spoken
             thus
             unto
             those
             perverse
             Judges
             :
             If
             I
             should
             appeale
             to
             
             the
             Apostolike
             Sea
             ,
             for
             this
             your
             unjust
             processe
             had
             against
             me
             ,
             perhaps
             I
             should
             but
             lose
             my
             labour
             ,
             and
             gaine
             nothing
             but
             toyle
             of
             body
             ,
             losse
             of
             goods
             ,
             affliction
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             care
             of
             heart
             :
             Wherefore
             I
             doe
             appeale
             to
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             most
             highest
             and
             just
             Judge
             ,
             and
             cite
             you
             before
             his
             judgement
             seat
             ,
             there
             to
             answer
             for
             this
             wrong
             done
             unto
             me
             ;
             for
             neither
             justly
             ,
             nor
             godly
             ,
             but
             corruptly
             ,
             and
             unjustly
             ,
             have
             you
             judged
             my
             cause
             .
             Whereunto
             they
             scoffingly
             said
             ,
             Goe
             you
             first
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             follow
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             said
             Henry
             dyed
             :
             whereof
             the
             two
             Cardinals
             having
             intelligence
             ,
             said
             one
             to
             the
             other
             jestingly
             ,
             Behold
             he
             is
             gone
             before
             ,
             and
             wee
             must
             follow
             according
             to
             our
             promise
             .
             And
             verily
             they
             spoke
             truer
             than
             they
             were
             aware
             ;
             for
             within
             a
             while
             after
             they
             both
             dyed
             in
             one
             day
             :
             the
             one
             sitting
             upon
             a
             jakes
             to
             ease
             himselfe
             ,
             voyded
             out
             all
             his
             entrailes
             
             into
             the
             draught
             ,
             and
             miserably
             ended
             his
             life
             :
             the
             other
             gnawing
             off
             the
             fingers
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             spitting
             them
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             (
             all
             deformed
             in
             devouring
             of
             himselfe
             )
             died
             .
             And
             in
             like
             wise
             not
             long
             after
             the
             said
             Arnold
             was
             slaine
             in
             a
             sedition
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             for
             certaine
             dayes
             lying
             stinking
             above
             the
             ground
             unburied
             ,
             was
             open
             to
             the
             spoyle
             of
             every
             raskall
             and
             harlot
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             horrible
             end
             of
             this
             false
             accuser
             ,
             and
             those
             corrupted
             Judges
             .
          
           
             Thus
             were
             two
             Cardinals
             punished
             for
             this
             sinne
             :
             and
             that
             we
             may
             see
             that
             the
             holy
             father
             the
             Pope
             is
             no
             better
             than
             his
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             spareth
             not
             him
             no
             more
             than
             he
             did
             them
             ;
             let
             us
             heare
             how
             the
             Lord
             punished
             one
             of
             that
             ranke
             for
             this
             crime
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             unknowne
             ,
             that
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             fourth
             condemned
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             at
             the
             Councell
             at
             Lyons
             ,
             his
             cause
             being
             unheard
             ,
             and
             before
             hee
             could
             come
             to
             answer
             for
             himselfe
             :
             For
             when
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             being
             summoned
             to
             appeare
             at
             the
             Councell
             ,
             made
             all
             haste
             hee
             could
             thitherward
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             have
             the
             day
             of
             hearing
             his
             cause
             prorogued
             ,
             till
             that
             he
             might
             conveniently
             travell
             thither
             ;
             the
             Pope
             refused
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             Gods
             law
             ,
             to
             Christian
             Doctrine
             ,
             to
             the
             prescript
             of
             the
             law
             of
             nature
             and
             reason
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             humanity
             ,
             without
             probation
             of
             any
             crime
             ,
             or
             pleading
             any
             cause
             ,
             or
             hearing
             what
             might
             be
             answered
             ,
             taking
             upon
             him
             to
             be
             both
             Adversary
             and
             Judge
             ,
             condemned
             the
             Emperour
             being
             absent
             .
             What
             more
             wicked
             sentence
             was
             ever
             pronounced
             ?
             What
             more
             cruell
             fact
             (
             considering
             the
             person
             )
             might
             be
             committed
             ?
          
           
             But
             marke
             what
             vengeance
             God
             tooke
             upon
             this
             wicked
             Judge
             .
             The
             writers
             of
             the
             Annals
             record
             ,
             that
             when
             Fredericke
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             Conrade
             his
             sonne
             were
             both
             dead
             ,
             the
             Pope
             gaping
             for
             the
             inheritance
             of
             Naples
             and
             Sicilie
             ,
             and
             thinking
             by
             force
             to
             have
             subdued
             the
             same
             ,
             came
             to
             Naples
             with
             a
             great
             hoast
             of
             men
             :
             where
             was
             heard
             in
             his
             court
             manifestly
             pronounced
             this
             voyce
             ;
             
               Veni
               miser
               ad
               judicium
               Dei
            
             ,
             Thou
             wretch
             come
             to
             receive
             thy
             judgement
             of
             God.
             And
             the
             next
             day
             the
             Pope
             was
             found
             in
             his
             bed
             dead
             ,
             all
             black
             and
             blew
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             had
             beene
             beaten
             with
             bats
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             which
             he
             came
             unto
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             Pope
             and
             these
             Cardinals
             let
             us
             adde
             an
             Archbishop
             ,
             and
             that
             
             of
             Canterbury
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Arundel
            
             ,
             upon
             whom
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             appeared
             no
             lesse
             manifestly
             than
             on
             the
             former
             :
             For
             after
             hee
             had
             unjustly
             given
             sentence
             against
             the
             Lord
             Cobham
             ,
             he
             died
             himselfe
             before
             him
             ;
             being
             so
             striken
             in
             his
             tongue
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             neither
             swallow
             nor
             speake
             for
             a
             certaine
             space
             before
             the
             time
             of
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             Hither
             might
             be
             adjoyned
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             upon
             Justice
             Morgan
             ,
             who
             condemned
             to
             death
             the
             innocent
             Lady
             Iane
             ;
             but
             presently
             after
             fell
             madde
             ,
             and
             so
             dyed
             ,
             having
             nothing
             in
             his
             mouth
             but
             Lady
             Iane
             ,
             Lady
             Iane.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             reigne
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             one
             
               Richard
               Long
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             armes
             in
             Calice
             ,
             bore
             false
             witnesse
             against
             master
             Smith
             ,
             the
             Curate
             of
             our
             Lady
             Parish
             in
             Calice
             ,
             for
             eating
             flesh
             in
             Lent
             ,
             which
             hee
             never
             did
             :
             but
             hee
             escaped
             not
             vengeance
             ;
             for
             shortly
             after
             he
             desperately
             drowned
             himselfe
             .
             A
             terrible
             example
             unto
             all
             such
             as
             are
             ready
             to
             forsweare
             themselves
             on
             a
             Booke
             upon
             malice
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             cause
             :
             a
             thing
             in
             these
             dayes
             over
             rise
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             almost
             of
             most
             men
             little
             or
             nothing
             regarded
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             one
             
               Gregory
               Bradway
            
             committed
             the
             same
             crime
             
             of
             false
             accusation
             against
             one
             Broke
             ,
             whom
             being
             driven
             thereunto
             by
             feare
             and
             constraint
             ,
             he
             accused
             to
             have
             robbed
             the
             Custome-house
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             was
             a
             Clerke
             ,
             of
             foure
             groats
             every
             day
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             accusation
             he
             subscribed
             his
             hand
             :
             but
             for
             the
             same
             presently
             felt
             upon
             him
             the
             heavy
             hand
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             being
             grieved
             in
             his
             consciene
             for
             his
             deed
             ,
             hee
             first
             with
             a
             knife
             enterprised
             to
             cut
             his
             owne
             thro●t
             ;
             but
             being
             not
             altogether
             dispatched
             therewith
             ,
             the
             Gaoler
             comming
             up
             and
             preventing
             his
             purpose
             ,
             hee
             fell
             forthwith
             into
             a
             furious
             frenzie
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             case
             lived
             long
             time
             after
             .
          
           
             Hitherto
             we
             may
             adde
             the
             example
             of
             one
             
               William
               Feming
            
             ,
             who
             accused
             an
             
             honest
             man
             called
             
               Iohn
               Cooper
            
             ,
             of
             speaking
             trayterous
             words
             against
             Queene
             Mary
             ,
             and
             all
             because
             he
             would
             not
             sell
             him
             two
             goodly
             bullockes
             which
             he
             much
             desired
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             poore
             man
             being
             arraigned
             at
             Berry
             in
             Suffolke
             ,
             was
             condemned
             to
             death
             by
             reason
             of
             two
             false
             witnesses
             which
             the
             said
             Feming
             had
             suborned
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             whose
             names
             were
             White
             and
             Greenwood
             ;
             so
             this
             poore
             man
             was
             hanged
             ,
             drawne
             ,
             and
             quartered
             ,
             and
             his
             goods
             taken
             from
             his
             poore
             wife
             and
             nine
             children
             ,
             which
             are
             left
             destitute
             of
             all
             helpe
             :
             but
             as
             for
             his
             false
             accusers
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             died
             most
             miserably
             ;
             for
             in
             harvest
             time
             being
             well
             and
             lusty
             ,
             of
             a
             sudden
             his
             bowels
             fell
             out
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             perished
             :
             the
             other
             two
             what
             ends
             they
             came
             unto
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             reported
             ;
             but
             sure
             the
             Lord
             hath
             reserved
             a
             sufficient
             punishment
             for
             all
             such
             as
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             Many
             more
             be
             the
             examples
             of
             this
             sinne
             ,
             and
             judgements
             upon
             it
             ;
             as
             
             the
             Pillories
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             daily
             experience
             beareth
             witnesse
             ;
             but
             these
             that
             we
             have
             alledged
             shall
             suffice
             for
             this
             purpose
             :
             because
             this
             sinne
             is
             cousin
             Germane
             unto
             perjury
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             may
             read
             more
             at
             large
             in
             the
             former
             booke
             .
             It
             should
             now
             follow
             by
             course
             of
             order
             ,
             if
             wee
             would
             not
             pretermit
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             speak
             of
             such
             as
             have
             offended
             against
             the
             tenth
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             what
             punishment
             hath
             ensued
             the
             same
             :
             but
             forsomuch
             as
             all
             such
             offences
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             included
             under
             the
             former
             ,
             of
             which
             wee
             have
             already
             spoken
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             adultery
             ,
             nor
             fornication
             ,
             nor
             theft
             ,
             nor
             unjust
             warre
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             annexed
             to
             ,
             and
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             affection
             and
             the
             resolution
             of
             an
             evill
             and
             disordinate
             concupiscence
             ,
             as
             the
             effect
             from
             the
             cause
             :
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             to
             make
             any
             particular
             recitall
             of
             them
             ,
             more
             than
             may
             well
             bee
             collected
             out
             of
             the
             former
             examples
             added
             hereunto
             ;
             that
             in
             evill
             concupiscence
             and
             affection
             of
             doing
             evill
             ,
             which
             commeth
             not
             to
             act
             ,
             (
             though
             it
             be
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             condemned
             to
             everlasting
             torments
             )
             yet
             it
             doth
             not
             so
             much
             incurre
             and
             provoke
             his
             indignation
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             should
             for
             that
             onely
             cause
             be
             brought
             to
             apparent
             destruction
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             an
             example
             to
             others
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             sinne
             is
             altogether
             darke
             and
             unknowne
             :
             therefore
             we
             will
             proceed
             in
             our
             purpose
             without
             intermeddling
             in
             speciall
             with
             this
             last
             Commandement
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XLVII
             .
             
               That
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               ought
               to
               looke
               to
               the
               execution
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               for
               the
               punishment
               of
               naughty
               and
               corrupt
               manners
               .
            
          
           
             NO
             man
             ought
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             hinder
             the
             course
             of
             sin
             from
             bursting
             into
             action
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             punish
             the
             doers
             of
             the
             Jame
             ;
             making
             both
             civill
             justice
             to
             be
             administred
             uprightly
             ,
             and
             the
             law
             of
             God
             to
             be
             regarded
             and
             observed
             inviolably
             :
             for
             to
             this
             end
             are
             they
             ordained
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             meanes
             every
             one
             might
             live
             a
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             life
             ,
             in
             all
             godlinesse
             and
             honesty
             :
             to
             the
             which
             end
             the
             maintenance
             and
             administration
             of
             justice
             being
             most
             necessary
             ,
             they
             ought
             not
             so
             to
             discharge
             themselves
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             translate
             it
             upon
             their
             Officers
             and
             Judges
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             looke
             to
             the
             execution
             thereof
             themselves
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             most
             needfull
             :
             for
             if
             law
             (
             which
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             justice
             )
             be
             (
             as
             Plato
             saith
             )
             a
             speechlesse
             and
             dumbe
             Magistrate
             ;
             who
             shall
             give
             voyce
             and
             vigor
             unto
             it
             ,
             if
             not
             hee
             that
             is
             in
             supreame
             and
             soveraigne
             authority
             ?
             For
             which
             cause
             the
             King
             is
             commanded
             in
             Deuteronomy
             ,
             To
             have
             before
             him
             alwayes
             the
             
             Booke
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             doe
             justice
             and
             judgement
             to
             every
             one
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God.
             And
             before
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             Kings
             in
             Israel
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             Captaines
             and
             Soveraignes
             amongst
             them
             were
             renowned
             with
             no
             other
             title
             nor
             quality
             ,
             than
             of
             Judges
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Deborah
             the
             Prophetesse
             ,
             though
             she
             was
             a
             woman
             ,
             the
             weaker
             vessell
             ;
             yet
             because
             she
             had
             the
             conducting
             and
             governing
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             they
             came
             unto
             her
             to
             seeke
             judgement
             .
             It
             is
             said
             of
             Samuel
             ,
             that
             he
             judged
             Israel
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             being
             tyred
             with
             age
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             beare
             that
             burden
             any
             longer
             ,
             hee
             appointed
             his
             sonnes
             for
             Judges
             in
             his
             stead
             :
             who
             when
             through
             covetousnesse
             they
             perverted
             
             justice
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             execute
             judgement
             like
             their
             father
             Samuel
             ,
             they
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             people
             to
             demaund
             a
             King
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             judged
             and
             governed
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             other
             Nations
             :
             which
             things
             sufficiently
             declared
             ,
             that
             in
             old
             time
             the
             principall
             charge
             of
             Kings
             was
             personally
             to
             administer
             justice
             and
             judgement
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             now
             to
             transferre
             the
             care
             thereof
             to
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             we
             read
             of
             King
             David
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             during
             his
             reigne
             he
             executed
             justice
             and
             judgement
             ,
             among
             his
             people
             :
             and
             in
             another
             
             place
             ,
             That
             men
             came
             unto
             him
             for
             judgement
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             disdained
             
             not
             to
             heare
             the
             complaint
             of
             the
             woman
             of
             Tekoah
             ;
             shewing
             himselfe
             herein
             a
             good
             Prince
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Angel
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             heare
             good
             and
             evill
             :
             for
             this
             cause
             Solomon
             desired
             not
             riches
             ,
             nor
             long
             life
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             a
             wise
             
             and
             discreet
             heart
             to
             judge
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             discerne
             betwixt
             good
             and
             evill
             :
             which
             request
             was
             so
             agreeable
             and
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             hee
             granted
             
             it
             unto
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             obtained
             such
             an
             excellent
             measure
             of
             incomparable
             wisedome
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             commended
             and
             reputed
             more
             for
             it
             ,
             than
             for
             all
             his
             great
             riches
             and
             precious
             treasure
             beside
             .
             There
             is
             mention
             made
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             his
             judiciall
             throne
             wherein
             he
             used
             to
             sit
             and
             heare
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             execute
             justice
             among
             them
             ;
             and
             albeit
             he
             was
             the
             
             most
             puissant
             and
             glorious
             King
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             hee
             scorned
             not
             to
             hear
             two
             harlots
             plead
             before
             him
             about
             the
             controversie
             of
             a
             dead
             infant
             .
          
           
             Ioram
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             son
             of
             Achab
             ,
             though
             a
             man
             that
             walked
             not
             uprightly
             
             before
             God
             ,
             but
             gave
             himselfe
             to
             worke
             abomination
             in
             his
             sight
             ;
             yet
             he
             despised
             not
             the
             complaint
             of
             the
             poor
             affamished
             woman
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             when
             she
             demanded
             justice
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             in
             the
             time
             of
             war
             when
             Lawes
             use
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             besieging
             and
             famishment
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             neither
             did
             he
             reject
             the
             Sunamites
             request
             ,
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             
             her
             house
             and
             lands
             ,
             but
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             restored
             unto
             her
             .
             So
             that
             then
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             those
             Kings
             which
             in
             old
             time
             reigned
             over
             the
             People
             of
             God
             ,
             albeit
             they
             had
             in
             every
             City
             Judges
             ,
             yea
             and
             in
             Jerusalem
             also
             ,
             as
             it
             appeareth
             in
             the
             nineteenth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             second
             Book
             of
             Chronicles
             ;
             yet
             they
             ceased
             not
             for
             all
             that
             to
             give
             ear
             to
             suits
             and
             complaints
             that
             were
             made
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             decide
             controversies
             that
             came
             to
             their
             knowledge
             :
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             it
             is
             that
             Wisdom
             saith
             ,
             That
             by
             her
             Kings
             
             reigne
             ,
             and
             Princes
             decree
             justice
             :
             whereunto
             also
             belongeth
             that
             which
             is
             said
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             That
             a
             King
             sitting
             in
             the
             Throne
             of
             judgement
             
             chaseth
             away
             all
             evill
             with
             his
             eyes
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Office
             and
             duty
             of
             Kings
             in
             antient
             times
             to
             see
             the
             administration
             of
             justice
             ,
             Homer
             the
             Poet
             may
             be
             a
             sufficient
             witnesse
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             of
             Agamemnon
             ,
             That
             the
             Scepter
             and
             Law
             was
             committed
             to
             him
             by
             God
             ,
             to
             do
             right
             to
             every
             man
             :
             answerable
             to
             the
             which
             ,
             Virgil
             (
             describing
             the
             Queen
             of
             Carthage
             )
             saith
             ,
             She
             sat
             in
             judgement
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             her
             People
             :
             as
             if
             there
             was
             nothing
             more
             beseeming
             such
             a
             person
             than
             such
             an
             action
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Poets
             not
             without
             cause
             feigne
             Iupiter
             alwayes
             to
             have
             Themis
             (
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Justice
             )
             at
             his
             elbow
             ;
             signifying
             thereby
             ,
             not
             that
             whatsoever
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             did
             was
             just
             and
             lawfull
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             vile
             in
             it
             own
             nature
             (
             as
             that
             wanton
             flatterer
             Anaxarchus
             said
             to
             Alexander
             )
             but
             that
             equity
             and
             justice
             should
             alwayes
             accompany
             them
             ,
             and
             never
             depart
             from
             their
             sides
             .
             And
             hereupon
             it
             was
             that
             
               Eacus
               ,
               Minos
            
             ,
             and
             Radamanthus
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Graecia
             ,
             were
             so
             renowned
             of
             old
             antiquity
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             true
             and
             upright
             execution
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             therefore
             were
             not
             honoured
             with
             any
             greater
             title
             than
             the
             name
             of
             Judges
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             said
             of
             King
             Alexander
             ,
             that
             although
             he
             was
             continually
             busied
             in
             
             affaires
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             of
             giving
             battels
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             sit
             personally
             in
             judgement
             to
             hear
             criminall
             causes
             and
             matters
             of
             importance
             pleaded
             ;
             and
             that
             whilest
             the
             accuser
             laid
             open
             his
             accusation
             ,
             he
             would
             stop
             one
             ear
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             other
             might
             be
             kept
             pure
             and
             without
             prejudice
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             and
             answer
             of
             the
             accused
             .
             The
             Roman
             Emperours
             
             also
             were
             very
             carefull
             and
             diligent
             in
             this
             behalfe
             :
             as
             first
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             who
             is
             recorded
             to
             have
             taken
             great
             paines
             in
             giving
             audience
             to
             parties
             ,
             and
             in
             dealing
             justice
             betwixt
             them
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             is
             commended
             for
             his
             care
             and
             travell
             in
             this
             behalfe
             :
             for
             he
             would
             ordinarily
             sit
             in
             judgement
             upon
             causes
             and
             controversies
             of
             his
             subjects
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             such
             great
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             oftentimes
             night
             was
             fain
             to
             interrupt
             his
             course
             ,
             before
             his
             will
             was
             to
             relinquish
             it
             :
             yea
             ,
             though
             he
             found
             himselfe
             evill
             at
             case
             ,
             yet
             would
             he
             not
             omit
             to
             apply
             himselfe
             to
             the
             division
             of
             judgement
             ,
             or
             else
             calling
             the
             parties
             before
             him
             to
             his
             bed
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Emperour
             Claudius
             ,
             though
             a
             man
             otherwise
             of
             a
             dull
             and
             grosse
             spirit
             ,
             yet
             in
             this
             respect
             he
             discharged
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             good
             Prince
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             would
             intermeddle
             with
             hearing
             his
             subjects
             causes
             ,
             and
             do
             right
             unto
             them
             :
             he
             chanced
             once
             to
             make
             a
             very
             pretty
             and
             witty
             end
             of
             a
             suit
             betwixt
             a
             son
             and
             his
             mother
             ,
             who
             denying
             and
             disclaiming
             him
             to
             be
             her
             son
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Emperour
             commanded
             to
             marry
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             lest
             he
             should
             agree
             to
             that
             mischief
             ,
             was
             constrained
             to
             acknowledge
             and
             avow
             him
             for
             her
             son
             :
             and
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             it
             was
             very
             ordinary
             and
             usuall
             among
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             to
             take
             knowledge
             of
             matters
             controverted
             ,
             but
             especially
             of
             criminall
             and
             capitall
             causes
             ;
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
             desirous
             to
             shun
             the
             judgement
             and
             lyings
             in
             wait
             of
             his
             enemies
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             appealed
             from
             them
             to
             Caesar
             ;
             which
             he
             would
             never
             have
             done
             ,
             if
             Caesar
             had
             not
             in
             some
             sort
             used
             to
             meddle
             with
             such
             affaires
             ;
             and
             for
             further
             proof
             hereof
             ,
             hither
             may
             be
             added
             the
             saying
             which
             is
             reported
             of
             Nero
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             reigne
             ,
             That
             when
             he
             should
             signe
             with
             his
             hand
             a
             sentence
             of
             death
             against
             a
             condemned
             person
             ,
             he
             wished
             that
             he
             could
             neither
             write
             nor
             reade
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             avoid
             that
             necessary
             action
             .
          
           
             The
             bold
             answer
             of
             an
             old
             woman
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Adrian
             is
             very
             worthy
             
             to
             be
             remembred
             ;
             who
             appealing
             and
             complaining
             to
             the
             Emperour
             of
             some
             wrong
             ,
             when
             he
             answered
             that
             he
             was
             not
             at
             leasure
             then
             to
             hear
             her
             suit
             ,
             she
             told
             him
             boldly
             and
             plainly
             ,
             That
             then
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             at
             leasure
             to
             be
             her
             Emperour
             :
             which
             speech
             went
             so
             near
             the
             quicke
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             ever
             after
             he
             shewed
             more
             facility
             and
             courtesie
             towards
             all
             men
             that
             had
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             with
             him
             .
             The
             Kings
             of
             France
             used
             also
             this
             custome
             of
             hearing
             and
             deciding
             their
             subjects
             matters
             ,
             as
             we
             reade
             of
             Charlemaigne
             the
             King
             and
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             commanded
             that
             he
             should
             be
             made
             acquainted
             with
             all
             matters
             of
             importance
             ,
             and
             their
             issues
             ,
             throughout
             his
             Realme
             .
             King
             Lewis
             the
             first
             treading
             the
             steps
             of
             his
             father
             Charlemaigne
             ,
             accustomed
             himselfe
             three
             dayes
             in
             a
             week
             to
             hear
             publiquely
             in
             his
             pallace
             the
             complaints
             and
             grievances
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             right
             their
             wrongs
             and
             injuries
             .
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             sirnamed
             the
             Holy
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             his
             death
             gave
             
             in
             charge
             to
             his
             son
             that
             should
             succeed
             him
             in
             the
             Crown
             ,
             amongst
             other
             ,
             this
             precept
             ,
             To
             be
             carefull
             to
             bear
             a
             stroke
             in
             seeing
             the
             distribution
             of
             justice
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             should
             not
             be
             perverted
             nor
             depraved
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLVIII
             .
             
               Of
               such
               Princes
               as
               have
               made
               no
               reckoning
               of
               punishing
               vice
               ,
               nor
               regarded
               the
               estate
               of
               their
               People
               .
            
          
           
             IT
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             be
             a
             great
             confusion
             in
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             when
             justice
             sleepeth
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             shamelesse
             boldnesse
             of
             evill
             doers
             is
             not
             curbed
             in
             with
             any
             bridle
             ,
             but
             runneth
             it
             own
             swinge
             ;
             and
             therefore
             a
             Consull
             of
             Rome
             could
             say
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             an
             evil
             thing
             to
             have
             a
             Prince
             ,
             under
             whom
             licence
             and
             liberty
             is
             given
             to
             every
             man
             to
             do
             what
             him
             listeth
             :
             forsomuch
             then
             as
             this
             evill
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             carelesnesse
             and
             slothfulnesse
             of
             those
             that
             hold
             the
             sterne
             of
             government
             
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             but
             some
             evill
             must
             needs
             fall
             upon
             them
             for
             the
             same
             :
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             may
             appear
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Philip
             of
             Macedony
             (
             whom
             Demosthenes
             the
             Orator
             noteth
             for
             a
             treacherous
             and
             false
             dealing
             Prince
             :
             )
             after
             that
             he
             had
             subdued
             almost
             all
             Greece
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             by
             open
             war
             ,
             as
             by
             subtilty
             ,
             craft
             ,
             and
             surprise
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             in
             the
             top
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             he
             celebrated
             at
             one
             time
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             son
             Alexander
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             lately
             made
             King
             of
             Epire
             ,
             and
             of
             one
             of
             his
             daughters
             ,
             with
             great
             pompe
             and
             magnificence
             ;
             as
             he
             was
             marching
             with
             all
             his
             train
             betwixt
             the
             two
             bridegroomes
             (
             his
             own
             son
             and
             his
             son
             in
             law
             )
             to
             see
             the
             sports
             and
             pastimes
             which
             were
             prepared
             for
             the
             solemnity
             of
             the
             marriage
             ,
             behold
             suddenly
             a
             young
             Macedonian
             Gentleman
             called
             Pausanias
             ,
             ran
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             slew
             him
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             prease
             ,
             for
             not
             regarding
             to
             do
             him
             justice
             ,
             when
             he
             complained
             of
             an
             injury
             done
             unto
             him
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Peeres
             of
             the
             Realme
             .
          
           
             Tatius
             ,
             the
             fellow
             King
             of
             Rome
             with
             Romulus
             ,
             for
             not
             doing
             justice
             in
             
             punishing
             certain
             of
             his
             friends
             and
             kinsfolkes
             that
             had
             robbed
             and
             murdered
             certain
             Embassadours
             which
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             for
             making
             their
             impunity
             an
             example
             for
             other
             malefactors
             by
             deferring
             and
             protracting
             ,
             and
             disappointing
             their
             punishment
             ,
             was
             so
             watched
             by
             the
             kindred
             of
             the
             slain
             ,
             that
             they
             slew
             him
             even
             as
             he
             was
             sacrificing
             to
             his
             gods
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             not
             obtain
             justice
             at
             his
             hands
             .
          
           
             What
             happened
             to
             the
             Romans
             for
             refusing
             to
             deliver
             an
             Embassadour
             ,
             
             who
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             law
             of
             Nations
             comming
             unto
             them
             )
             played
             the
             part
             of
             an
             enemy
             to
             his
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             even
             well
             nigh
             the
             totall
             overthrow
             of
             them
             and
             their
             City
             :
             for
             having
             by
             this
             meanes
             brought
             upon
             themselves
             the
             calamity
             of
             war
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             the
             first
             discomfited
             by
             the
             Gaules
             ;
             who
             pursuing
             their
             victory
             ,
             entred
             Rome
             ,
             and
             slew
             all
             that
             came
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             whether
             men
             or
             women
             ,
             infants
             or
             aged
             persons
             ,
             and
             after
             many
             dayes
             spent
             in
             the
             pillage
             and
             spoiling
             of
             the
             houses
             ,
             at
             last
             set
             fire
             on
             all
             ,
             and
             utterly
             destroyed
             the
             whole
             City
             .
          
           
             Childericke
             King
             of
             France
             is
             notified
             for
             an
             extreme
             dullard
             and
             blockhead
             ,
             
             and
             such
             a
             one
             as
             had
             no
             care
             or
             regard
             unto
             his
             Realme
             ,
             but
             that
             lived
             idlely
             and
             slothfully
             ,
             without
             intermedling
             with
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             :
             for
             he
             laid
             all
             the
             charge
             and
             burden
             of
             them
             upon
             Pepin
             his
             Lieutenant
             Generall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             by
             him
             justly
             deposed
             from
             his
             royall
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             mewed
             up
             in
             a
             Cloyster
             of
             Religion
             to
             become
             a
             Monke
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             unfit
             for
             any
             good
             purpose
             :
             and
             albeit
             that
             this
             sudden
             change
             and
             mutation
             was
             very
             strange
             ,
             yet
             there
             ensued
             no
             trouble
             nor
             commotion
             in
             the
             Realme
             thereupon
             ;
             so
             odious
             was
             he
             become
             to
             the
             whole
             land
             for
             his
             drousie
             and
             idle
             disposition
             .
             For
             the
             same
             cause
             did
             the
             Princes
             Electors
             depose
             Venceslaus
             the
             Emperour
             from
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             established
             another
             in
             his
             room
             .
             
          
           
             King
             Richard
             of
             England
             ,
             among
             other
             foul
             faults
             which
             he
             was
             guilty
             of
             ,
             incurred
             greatest
             blame
             for
             this
             ,
             because
             he
             suffered
             many
             theeves
             and
             robbers
             to
             rove
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Land
             unpunished
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             the
             Citizens
             of
             London
             commenced
             a
             high
             suit
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             compelled
             him
             having
             reigned
             two
             and
             twenty
             yeares
             ,
             to
             lay
             aside
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             resigne
             it
             to
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             States
             ,
             and
             died
             prisoner
             in
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             this
             is
             no
             small
             defect
             of
             justice
             ,
             when
             men
             of
             authority
             do
             
             not
             onely
             pardon
             capitall
             and
             detestable
             crimes
             ,
             but
             also
             grace
             and
             favour
             the
             doers
             of
             them
             :
             and
             this
             neither
             ought
             nor
             can
             be
             done
             by
             a
             soveraigne
             Prince
             ,
             without
             overpassing
             the
             bounds
             of
             his
             limited
             power
             ,
             which
             can
             in
             no
             wayes
             dispence
             with
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             whereunto
             even
             Kings
             themselves
             
             are
             subject
             :
             for
             as
             touching
             the
             willing
             and
             considerate
             murderer
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               plucke
               him
               from
               my
               Altar
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             
               that
               he
               may
               die
               ,
               thy
               eye
               shall
            
             
             
               not
               spare
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               it
               may
               goe
               well
               with
               thee
               :
            
             which
             was
             put
             in
             practise
             in
             the
             death
             of
             Ioab
             ,
             who
             was
             slaine
             in
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             God
             ,
             holding
             his
             
             hands
             upon
             the
             hornes
             of
             the
             Altar
             :
             for
             he
             is
             no
             lesse
             abhominable
             before
             God
             that
             justifieth
             the
             wicked
             ,
             than
             he
             that
             condemneth
             the
             just
             :
             and
             hereupon
             
             that
             holy
             King
             S.
             Lewis
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             granted
             pardon
             to
             a
             malefactor
             ,
             
             revoked
             it
             againe
             ,
             after
             better
             consideration
             of
             the
             matter
             ;
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             give
             no
             pardon
             ,
             except
             the
             case
             deserved
             pardon
             by
             the
             law
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             a
             worke
             of
             charity
             and
             pitty
             to
             punish
             an
             offendor
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             punish
             crimes
             was
             as
             much
             as
             to
             commit
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             978
             ,
             Egelrede
             the
             sonne
             of
             Edgare
             and
             Alphred
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             was
             a
             man
             of
             goodly
             outward
             shape
             and
             visage
             ,
             but
             wholly
             given
             to
             idlenesse
             ,
             and
             abhorring
             all
             Princely
             exercises
             :
             besides
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             lover
             of
             ryot
             and
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             used
             extreame
             cruelty
             towards
             his
             subjects
             ,
             having
             his
             eares
             open
             to
             all
             unjust
             complaints
             ;
             in
             feats
             of
             armes
             of
             all
             men
             most
             ignorant
             :
             so
             that
             his
             cruelty
             made
             him
             odious
             to
             his
             subjects
             ,
             and
             his
             cowardise
             encouraged
             strange
             enemies
             to
             invade
             his
             kingdome
             ;
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             England
             was
             sore
             afflicted
             with
             warre
             ,
             famine
             and
             pestilence
             .
             In
             his
             time
             (
             as
             a
             just
             plague
             for
             his
             negligence
             in
             Governement
             )
             decayed
             the
             noble
             Kingdome
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             became
             tributary
             to
             the
             Danes
             :
             for
             ever
             when
             the
             Danes
             oppressed
             him
             with
             warre
             ,
             he
             would
             hire
             them
             away
             with
             summes
             of
             money
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             resistance
             against
             them
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             from
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             by
             the
             yeare
             ,
             the
             tribute
             arose
             in
             short
             space
             to
             fifty
             thousand
             :
             wherefore
             he
             devised
             a
             new
             tricke
             ,
             and
             sought
             by
             treacherie
             to
             destroy
             them
             ,
             sending
             secret
             Commissioners
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             throughout
             the
             Land
             ,
             that
             upon
             a
             certaine
             day
             and
             houre
             assigned
             ,
             the
             Danes
             should
             suddenly
             and
             joyntly
             bee
             murdered
             :
             Which
             massacre
             being
             performed
             ,
             turned
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             greater
             misery
             :
             for
             Swaine
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             hearing
             of
             the
             murder
             of
             his
             countrey-men
             ,
             landed
             with
             a
             strange
             army
             in
             divers
             parts
             of
             this
             Realme
             ,
             and
             so
             cruelly
             without
             mercy
             and
             pitty
             spoyled
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             slew
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             the
             Englishmen
             were
             brought
             to
             most
             extreame
             and
             unspeakable
             misery
             ,
             and
             Egelrede
             the
             King
             driven
             to
             flie
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             to
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Normandie
             ,
             leaving
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             to
             bee
             possessed
             of
             Swaine
             .
          
           
             Edward
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             may
             well
             be
             placed
             in
             this
             ranke
             :
             for
             
             though
             he
             was
             faire
             and
             well
             proportioned
             of
             body
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             crooked
             and
             evill
             favoured
             in
             conditions
             :
             for
             hee
             was
             so
             disposed
             to
             lightnesse
             and
             vanity
             ,
             that
             he
             refused
             the
             company
             of
             his
             Lords
             and
             men
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             haunted
             amongst
             villaines
             and
             vile
             persons
             ;
             he
             delighted
             in
             drinking
             and
             riot
             ,
             and
             loved
             nothing
             lesse
             than
             to
             keep
             secret
             his
             owne
             counsailes
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             important
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             let
             the
             affaires
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             runne
             at
             six
             and
             at
             sevens
             :
             To
             these
             vices
             he
             added
             the
             familiarity
             of
             certaine
             evill
             disposed
             fellowes
             ,
             as
             
               Pierce
               de
               Gaueston
            
             ,
             and
             Hugh
             the
             Spencers
             ;
             whose
             wanton
             counfell
             he
             following
             ,
             neglected
             to
             order
             his
             Common-wealth
             by
             sadnesse
             ,
             
             discretion
             ,
             and
             justice
             :
             which
             thing
             caused
             first
             great
             variance
             betwixt
             him
             and
             his
             nobles
             ,
             so
             that
             shortly
             he
             became
             to
             them
             most
             odious
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             was
             deprived
             of
             his
             kingdome
             :
             for
             the
             Scots
             that
             were
             so
             curbed
             in
             his
             fathers
             dayes
             ,
             now
             playd
             rex
             through
             his
             negligence
             ,
             and
             made
             many
             irruptions
             into
             his
             land
             ,
             killing
             and
             discomfiting
             his
             men
             at
             three
             sundry
             battailes
             :
             besides
             ,
             Charles
             of
             France
             did
             him
             much
             scath
             upon
             his
             lands
             in
             Gasconie
             and
             Guyan
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             Isabell
             his
             owne
             wife
             ,
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             Sir
             Iohn
             of
             Henault
             and
             his
             Henowaies
             (
             to
             whom
             the
             nobles
             and
             commons
             gave
             their
             assistance
             )
             tooke
             him
             and
             deprived
             him
             of
             his
             crowne
             ,
             installed
             his
             young
             sonne
             Edward
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             keeping
             him
             in
             prison
             at
             Bartcley
             ,
             where
             not
             long
             after
             he
             was
             murdered
             by
             Sir
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XLIX
             .
             
               How
               rare
               and
               geason
               good
               Princes
               have
               beene
               at
               all
               times
               .
            
          
           
             IT
             appeareth
             by
             all
             these
             former
             histories
             ,
             what
             a
             multitude
             there
             hath
             beene
             of
             dissolute
             ,
             proud
             ,
             cruell
             ,
             and
             vicious
             Princes
             ,
             and
             of
             tyrans
             and
             oppressors
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             number
             of
             good
             &
             vertuous
             ones
             seemeth
             to
             have
             been
             but
             small
             in
             comparison
             of
             them
             :
             which
             is
             also
             intimated
             by
             the
             tenor
             of
             the
             histories
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Juda
             &
             Israel
             ,
             of
             whom
             (
             being
             in
             number
             forty
             )
             but
             ten
             onely
             were
             found
             that
             pleased
             God
             in
             their
             reignes
             ,
             and
             they
             of
             Juda
             ;
             and
             yet
             of
             them
             ten
             ,
             one
             was
             corrupted
             in
             his
             old
             age
             ,
             and
             fell
             away
             to
             vile
             iniquities
             :
             but
             of
             Israel
             there
             was
             not
             one
             that
             demeaned
             not
             himself
             evill
             in
             his
             estate
             ,
             and
             dealt
             not
             unjustly
             and
             wickedly
             before
             the
             Lord.
             As
             for
             the
             first
             Emperors
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             men
             they
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             we
             have
             already
             sufficiently
             declared
             :
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             not
             unfitly
             spoken
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             jeasting-wise
             told
             the
             Emperor
             Claudius
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             good
             Caesars
             might
             be
             engraven
             in
             one
             little
             ring
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             few
             :
             so
             that
             then
             a
             King
             or
             Prince
             endued
             with
             vertue
             ,
             bounty
             ,
             and
             clemency
             ,
             and
             that
             loveth
             his
             subjects
             ,
             endeth
             strifes
             ,
             and
             kindleth
             concord
             ,
             is
             a
             speciall
             note
             of
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             and
             a
             gift
             inestimable
             ;
             and
             that
             people
             that
             hath
             such
             a
             Prince
             for
             their
             support
             and
             stay
             ,
             are
             infinitely
             blessed
             ;
             they
             lie
             as
             it
             were
             upon
             a
             sunnie
             banke
             ,
             and
             ride
             in
             a
             most
             safe
             and
             quiet
             haven
             ,
             whilest
             others
             are
             exposed
             and
             laid
             open
             to
             the
             cruelty
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             are
             tossed
             and
             turmoyled
             with
             the
             waves
             of
             calamitie
             and
             oppression
             ;
             therefore
             this
             may
             be
             their
             song
             of
             mirth
             and
             rejoycing
             ,
             whilest
             other
             nations
             sing
             nothing
             but
             welladaies
             :
          
           
             
               A
               sad
               afflicted
               soule
               ,
               all
               pale
               with
               griefe
               and
               wrong
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Being
               eas'd
               from
               sence
               of
               dole
               ,
               doth
               straitway
               change
               his
               song
            
          
           
             
               From
               moane
               to
               mirth
               ,
               for
               why
               his
               thick
               and
               cloudy
               night
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Is
               turn'd
               to
               purity
               of
            
             Titans
             
               glorious
               light
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               raging
               storme
               is
               past
               ,
               and
               feare
               of
               shipwracke
               gone
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Their
               weary
               ships
               at
               last
               a
               calmie
               shore
               have
               won
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Pilot
               safely
               lies
               reposed
               under
               lee
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Not
               fearing
               frowne
               of
               skies
               ,
               or
               other
               miserie
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               The
               strong
               and
               mighty
               blasts
               of
               furious
               winds
               are
               still
               ,
            
          
           
             
               They
               doe
               no
               more
               cast
               downe
               huge
               Firre
               trees
               at
               their
               will
               :
            
          
           
             
               A
               pleasant
               gale
               succeeds
               of
               fruitfull
            
             Zephyrus
             ,
          
           
             
               Which
               recreates
               the
               seeds
               of
               spring
               voluptuous
               .
            
          
           
             
               Pack
               hence
               you
               wicked
               ones
               ,
               with
               all
               your
               equipage
            
          
           
             
               Of
               murdering
               champions
               ,
               envenomed
               with
               rage
               :
            
          
           
             
               Your
               horse
               are
               tir'd
               with
               toyle
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               strength
               's
               pluckt
               downe
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Your
               swords
               have
               caught
               a
               foyle
               by
               lovely
               peaces
               crowne
               .
            
          
           
             
               O
               blessed
               glorious
               peace
               (
               that
               beautifiest
               each
               land
               ,
            
          
           
             
               And
               mak'st
               all
               dangers
               cease
               ,
               whereof
               in
               feare
               we
               stand
               )
            
          
           
             
               Distill
               thy
               favours
               pure
               (
               which
               are
               immortall
               things
               )
            
          
           
             
               On
               us
               that
               lie
               secure
               in
               shadow
               of
               thy
               wings
               .
            
          
           
             
               Even
               those
               thy
               holy
               traine
               ,
               which
               still
               attendance
               yeeld
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Let
               them
               wax
               young
               againe
               ,
               and
               flourish
               in
               our
               field
               :
            
          
           
             
               Iustice
               and
               verity
               ,
               which
               ballance
               right
               from
               wrong
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Let
               them
               attend
               on
               thee
               with
               equity
               among
               .
            
          
           
             
               Then
               shall
               the
               Swaines
               rejoyce
               under
               a
               Fig-tree
               lien
               ,
            
          
           
             
               And
               sing
               with
               cheerfull
               voice
               untill
               the
               Suns
               decline
               :
            
          
           
             
               And
               all
               the
               world
               shall
               ring
               with
               ecchoes
               of
               our
               praise
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Which
               to
               the
               Lord
               our
               King
               we
               warble
               out
               alwayes
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               simple
               harmlesse
               Lambe
               no
               greedy
               Wolfe
               shall
               feare
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Nor
               Kid
               new
               wain'd
               from
               dam
               shall
               stand
               in
               awe
               of
               Beare
               :
            
          
           
             
               But
               Sheepe
               and
               Wolfe
               shall
               make
               like
               friends
               one
               flocke
               and
               fold
               ,
            
          
           
             
               A
               fearelesse
               childe
               shall
               take
               the
               rule
               of
               Tigres
               old
               .
            
          
           
             
               You
               flockes
               of
               Sion
               hill
               which
               through
               so
               many
               feares
            
          
           
             
               Of
               warre
               and
               crosses
               ,
               still
               have
               sowne
               your
               field
               with
               teares
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Take
               comfort
               to
               your
               hope
               ,
               strait
               comes
               the
               joyfull
               houre
            
          
           
             
               To
               reap
               a
               fruitfull
               crop
               for
               all
               your
               torments
               soure
               .
            
          
           
             But
             alas
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             through
             the
             sinnes
             and
             wickednesse
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             Realmes
             are
             oftentimes
             scarred
             with
             the
             alarmes
             and
             assaults
             of
             foes
             ,
             and
             strangely
             afflicted
             with
             many
             evils
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             State
             of
             governement
             
             is
             troubled
             and
             changed
             by
             the
             iniquities
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             L.
             
               That
               the
               greatest
               and
               mightiest
               Cities
               are
               not
               exempt
               from
               punishment
               of
               their
               iniquities
               .
            
          
           
             WHereas
             great
             and
             populous
             Cities
             are
             as
             it
             were
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             earth
             (
             as
             Athens
             and
             Sparta
             were
             said
             to
             be
             of
             Greece
             )
             there
             is
             no
             question
             but
             that
             they
             are
             so
             much
             the
             more
             blameable
             for
             glutting
             and
             overcharging
             themselves
             with
             sinnes
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             they
             abound
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             temporall
             goods
             and
             commodities
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             length
             they
             tumble
             into
             utter
             ruine
             and
             desolation
             ;
             for
             instead
             of
             being
             a
             patterne
             and
             direction
             unto
             others
             ,
             of
             wisedome
             and
             good
             governement
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             ;
             they
             are
             for
             the
             
             most
             part
             examples
             of
             folly
             and
             vanity
             :
             for
             where
             is
             more
             evils
             and
             dissolutenesse
             reigning
             ,
             than
             in
             them
             ?
             the
             principall
             cause
             whereof
             is
             that
             greedy
             worme
             Avarice
             ,
             which
             begetteth
             in
             all
             estates
             much
             fraud
             ,
             cousening
             ,
             and
             other
             naughty
             practises
             ,
             with
             many
             such
             like
             children
             :
             for
             through
             it
             every
             man
             looketh
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             owne
             affaires
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             any
             commoditie
             or
             ease
             whatsoever
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             even
             with
             all
             his
             power
             ;
             not
             caring
             who
             be
             damnified
             ,
             so
             he
             be
             enriched
             :
             The
             plenty
             of
             riches
             which
             there
             aboundeth
             ,
             instilleth
             pride
             and
             haughtinesse
             of
             minde
             into
             some
             ,
             maketh
             others
             dissolute
             and
             effeminate
             ,
             and
             besotteth
             others
             with
             carnall
             &
             unhonest
             pleasures
             ;
             from
             which
             head
             spring
             rivers
             of
             evils
             ,
             as
             envies
             ,
             quarrels
             ,
             dissentions
             ,
             debates
             ,
             and
             murders
             ;
             all
             which
             things
             happen
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             being
             transported
             and
             distracted
             with
             the
             furious
             contrariety
             of
             their
             disordinate
             affection
             ,
             can
             finde
             no
             contentment
             nor
             agreement
             with
             themselves
             ,
             but
             must
             needs
             burst
             out
             into
             some
             outward
             mischiefes
             ;
             Hence
             is
             that
             wonderfull
             pompe
             and
             bravery
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             apparell
             as
             other
             things
             :
             hence
             all
             gourmandise
             and
             drunkennesse
             are
             so
             common
             ,
             yea
             and
             adulteries
             so
             much
             frequented
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             Almighty
             must
             needs
             bee
             kindled
             ,
             to
             consume
             them
             in
             their
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             One
             of
             the
             notablest
             Cities
             of
             the
             world
             for
             greatnesse
             and
             antiquity
             was
             Ninive
             ,
             the
             capitall
             and
             chiefe
             Citie
             of
             the
             Assyrian
             Empire
             :
             howbeit
             her
             greatnesse
             and
             power
             could
             not
             so
             protect
             her
             ,
             but
             that
             after
             she
             had
             once
             beene
             spared
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Ionas
             ,
             who
             fore-told
             her
             of
             her
             destruction
             ,
             being
             returned
             to
             her
             former
             vomit
             againe
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             robberies
             ,
             extortions
             ,
             wrongfull
             dealings
             ,
             and
             adulteries
             ,
             she
             was
             wholly
             and
             utterly
             subverted
             ,
             God
             having
             delivered
             her
             for
             a
             prey
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             many
             of
             her
             enemies
             ,
             that
             spoiled
             and
             pilled
             her
             to
             the
             quicke
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Medes
             ,
             who
             brought
             her
             to
             a
             finall
             and
             unrecoverable
             desolation
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             prophesied
             by
             the
             Prophet
             Nahum
             .
          
           
             Babylon
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             the
             seat
             of
             that
             puissant
             Monarchie
             under
             Nabuchadnezzar
             ,
             where
             flourished
             the
             famous
             Astrologers
             ,
             and
             notable
             wise
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             where
             the
             spoyles
             and
             riches
             of
             many
             nations
             and
             countries
             were
             set
             up
             as
             Trophies
             ,
             and
             kept
             as
             the
             remembrance
             of
             their
             victories
             ;
             where
             also
             vices
             reigned
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             excesse
             and
             villanie
             overflowed
             :
             for
             by
             the
             report
             of
             
               Q.
               Curtius
            
             ,
             the
             Citie
             did
             so
             exceed
             in
             whoredome
             
             and
             adulteries
             ,
             that
             fathers
             and
             mothers
             were
             not
             ashamed
             to
             be
             bawdes
             unto
             their
             daughters
             ,
             no
             nor
             husbands
             to
             their
             wives
             ;
             a
             thing
             most
             strange
             and
             odious
             :
             wherefore
             it
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             in
             the
             end
             bee
             sacked
             ,
             and
             
             quite
             destroyed
             with
             an
             extreame
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             ,
             the
             signes
             and
             apparance
             whereof
             yet
             are
             seen
             in
             the
             ruine
             of
             old
             wals
             and
             ancient
             buildings
             
             that
             there
             remaine
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             sea-bordering
             Cities
             ,
             and
             for
             renowne
             of
             merchandise
             ,
             Tyre
             in
             former
             ages
             was
             most
             famous
             :
             for
             thither
             resorted
             the
             merchants
             of
             all
             Countries
             for
             traffique
             of
             Palestina
             ,
             Syria
             ,
             Aegypt
             ,
             Persia
             ,
             and
             Assyria
             ;
             they
             of
             Tarshis
             brought
             thither
             Iron
             ,
             Lead
             ,
             Brasse
             ,
             and
             Silver
             :
             the
             Syrians
             sold
             their
             Carbuncles
             ,
             Purple
             ,
             broidered
             worke
             ,
             fine
             linnen
             ,
             corall
             ,
             and
             pearle
             :
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             Hony
             ,
             Oyle
             ,
             Treacle
             ,
             Cassia
             ,
             and
             Calamus
             :
             the
             Arabians
             traffiqued
             with
             Lambs
             ,
             Muttons
             ,
             and
             Goats
             :
             the
             Sabeans
             brought
             merchandise
             of
             all
             exquisite
             spices
             and
             Apothecary
             stuffe
             ,
             with
             gold
             and
             precious
             stones
             ;
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             it
             being
             growne
             exceeding
             wealthy
             ,
             inriched
             by
             fraud
             and
             deceit
             ,
             and
             being
             lifted
             up
             to
             the
             height
             of
             pride
             ,
             and
             
             plunged
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             pleasures
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             length
             by
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             sacked
             and
             ruinated
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             memory
             thereof
             at
             this
             day
             scarce
             remaineth
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             judgement
             fell
             upon
             Sidon
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             rich
             and
             renowned
             
             Citie
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             which
             through
             the
             commodiousnesse
             of
             the
             haven
             ,
             was
             the
             most
             frequented
             place
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             the
             entercourse
             of
             Merchants
             out
             of
             Asia
             and
             Europe
             ;
             for
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             pride
             and
             corruption
             of
             manners
             ,
             
             (
             but
             especially
             for
             her
             despising
             and
             abuse
             of
             the
             heavenly
             graces
             of
             Gods
             spirit
             )
             which
             were
             sowed
             and
             planted
             in
             her
             ,
             she
             underwent
             this
             punishment
             ,
             
             to
             be
             first
             finally
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             cinders
             by
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             then
             after
             her
             re-edification
             ,
             to
             be
             debased
             into
             so
             low
             and
             v●le
             an
             estate
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             remaineth
             is
             no
             wise
             comparable
             to
             her
             former
             glory
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             Athens
             the
             most
             flourishing
             and
             famous
             Citie
             of
             Greece
             for
             her
             faire
             buildings
             ,
             large
             precincts
             ,
             and
             multitude
             of
             inhabitants
             ,
             but
             especially
             for
             her
             Philosophie
             ,
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             recourse
             was
             made
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             the
             fountaine
             and
             well-spring
             of
             Arts
             ,
             and
             the
             Schoole
             and
             University
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ;
             whose
             policie
             and
             manner
             of
             governement
             was
             so
             much
             esteemed
             by
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             that
             they
             drew
             from
             thence
             their
             lawes
             ;
             but
             now
             she
             lies
             dead
             and
             buried
             in
             forgetfulnesse
             ,
             not
             carrying
             any
             of
             her
             former
             proportion
             or
             apparance
             .
          
           
             Carthage
             that
             noble
             Citie
             ,
             mistresse
             of
             Africa
             ,
             and
             paragon
             to
             Rome
             ,
             may
             not
             brag
             of
             any
             better
             issue
             than
             her
             fellowes
             :
             for
             though
             she
             resisted
             and
             made
             her
             part
             good
             with
             Rome
             for
             many
             yeares
             ,
             yet
             at
             length
             by
             means
             of
             her
             owne
             inward
             and
             civile
             jarres
             ,
             she
             was
             utterly
             destroyed
             by
             them
             :
             for
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             stand
             any
             longer
             in
             defence
             ,
             were
             constrained
             to
             
             yeeld
             themselves
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             their
             enemies
             :
             the
             women
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             five
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             marching
             first
             forth
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             the
             men
             in
             number
             thirty
             thousand
             following
             ;
             all
             which
             poore
             captives
             were
             sold
             for
             bond-slaves
             ,
             a
             few
             onely
             of
             the
             principall
             excepted
             ;
             and
             then
             fire
             was
             put
             to
             the
             Citie
             ,
             which
             burnt
             seventeene
             dayes
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             even
             till
             it
             was
             
             cleane
             consumed
             .
             It
             is
             true
             that
             it
             was
             re-edified
             after
             this
             ,
             but
             which
             lasted
             not
             long
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             againe
             brought
             to
             destruction
             ;
             that
             at
             this
             day
             there
             remaineth
             nothing
             but
             old
             and
             rotten
             ruines
             .
             And
             thus
             fared
             many
             other
             Cities
             ,
             of
             which
             may
             be
             verified
             that
             which
             was
             spoken
             of
             Troy
             ,
             that
             fields
             and
             corne
             are
             where
             Cities
             were
             .
             
          
           
             Numantium
             in
             Spaine
             being
             besieged
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             borne
             the
             brunt
             of
             warre
             and
             sacking
             ,
             a
             long
             while
             made
             many
             desperate
             sallies
             upon
             their
             enemies
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             seeing
             themselves
             consumed
             with
             famine
             ,
             rather
             than
             they
             would
             bow
             their
             necks
             to
             the
             yoke
             of
             servitude
             ,
             barring
             their
             gates
             ,
             set
             fire
             on
             all
             :
             and
             so
             burning
             themselves
             with
             their
             whole
             City
             ,
             left
             the
             enemy
             nothing
             but
             ashes
             for
             his
             prey
             and
             triumph
             :
             as
             the
             Saguntines
             not
             long
             before
             served
             Anniball
             .
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             marvellous
             and
             strange
             thing
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             that
             proud
             Citie
             hath
             lifted
             up
             her
             head
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             usurped
             a
             tyrannie
             over
             Nations
             ,
             and
             which
             
               Lactantius
               ,
               Ierome
            
             ,
             and
             Augustine
             ,
             three
             learned
             fathers
             ,
             entituled
             Babylon
             :
             how
             I
             say
             she
             hath
             beene
             humbled
             for
             all
             her
             pride
             ,
             and
             
             impoverished
             for
             all
             her
             riches
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             prey
             unto
             many
             Nations
             .
             It
             was
             sacked
             and
             ransacked
             twice
             by
             the
             Visigothes
             ,
             taken
             once
             by
             the
             Herulians
             ,
             surprised
             by
             the
             Ostrogothes
             ,
             destroyed
             and
             rooted
             up
             by
             the
             Vandales
             ,
             
             annoyed
             by
             the
             Lumbards
             ,
             pilled
             and
             spoiled
             by
             the
             Graecians
             ,
             and
             whipped
             and
             chastised
             by
             many
             others
             ;
             and
             now
             〈◊〉
             Sodome
             and
             Gomorrah
             it
             is
             to
             expect
             no
             more
             punishment
             ,
             but
             the
             last
             blow
             of
             the
             most
             mightiest
             his
             indignation
             ,
             to
             throw
             it
             headlong
             into
             everlasting
             and
             horrible
             desolation
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LI.
             
               Of
               such
               punishments
               which
               are
               common
               to
               all
               men
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               iniquities
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             and
             such
             like
             effects
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ought
             to
             admonish
             and
             instruct
             every
             man
             to
             looke
             unto
             himselfe
             for
             doing
             evill
             ,
             and
             to
             abhorre
             and
             detest
             sinne
             ,
             since
             it
             bringeth
             forth
             such
             soure
             and
             bitter
             fruits
             :
             for
             albeit
             the
             wayes
             of
             the
             wicked
             seeme
             in
             their
             owne
             eyes
             faire
             and
             good
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             full
             of
             snares
             
             and
             thornes
             to
             entrap
             and
             pricke
             them
             to
             the
             quicke
             :
             for
             after
             that
             ,
             being
             fed
             with
             the
             licorous
             and
             deceitfull
             sweetnesse
             of
             their
             owne
             lusts
             ,
             they
             have
             sported
             themselves
             their
             fils
             in
             their
             pleasures
             and
             wicked
             affections
             ,
             then
             in
             stead
             of
             delights
             and
             pastimes
             ,
             they
             shall
             finde
             nothing
             but
             punishment
             and
             sadnesse
             ;
             their
             laughter
             ,
             joy
             ,
             pompe
             ,
             magnificence
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             torments
             and
             dolors
             ,
             weepings
             ,
             opprobries
             ,
             ignominies
             ,
             confusion
             ,
             and
             miserie
             everlasting
             :
             for
             if
             God
             spared
             not
             great
             Cities
             ,
             Empires
             ,
             Monarchies
             ,
             and
             Kings
             ,
             in
             their
             obstinate
             misdeeds
             ,
             shall
             we
             thinke
             he
             will
             spare
             little
             Cities
             ,
             Hamlets
             ,
             and
             Villages
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             base
             estate
             ,
             when
             by
             their
             sinnes
             they
             provoke
             him
             to
             anger
             ?
             no
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             ;
             for
             God
             is
             alwayes
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             alwayes
             like
             unto
             himselfe
             :
             
               A
               God
               executing
               justice
               and
               judgement
               upon
               the
               earth
               ;
               a
               God
               that
               loveth
               not
               iniquity
               ;
               ●
               with
               whom
               the
               wicked
               cannot
               dwell
               ,
               nor
            
             
             
               the
               fooles
               stand
               before
               his
               presence
               .
            
             It
             is
             hee
             that
             huteth
             the
             workers
             of
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             
             and
             that
             destroyeth
             the
             lyers
             ,
             and
             abhorreth
             all
             deceitfull
             ,
             disloyall
             ,
             perjurous
             ,
             and
             murdering
             persons
             :
             as
             with
             him
             there
             is
             no
             exception
             of
             persons
             ,
             so
             none
             ,
             of
             what
             estate
             or
             condition
             soever
             ,
             bee
             they
             rich
             or
             poore
             ,
             noble
             or
             ignoble
             ,
             gentle
             ,
             or
             carter-like
             ,
             can
             exempt
             themselves
             from
             his
             wrath
             and
             indignation
             when
             it
             is
             kindled
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             if
             they
             delight
             and
             continue
             in
             their
             sinnes
             :
             for
             as
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             Tribulation
             and
             
             anguish
             upon
             the
             soule
             of
             every
             man
             that
             doth
             evill
             .
          
           
             Now
             according
             to
             the
             variety
             and
             diversity
             of
             mens
             offences
             ,
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             most
             just
             and
             admirable
             judgement
             ,
             useth
             diversity
             of
             punishments
             :
             sometimes
             correcting
             them
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             particular
             ;
             otherwhiles
             altogether
             in
             a
             heap
             :
             sometimes
             by
             stormes
             and
             tempests
             ,
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             ;
             other
             times
             by
             lightning
             ,
             haile
             ,
             and
             deluge
             of
             waters
             ▪
             often
             by
             overflowing
             and
             breaking
             out
             of
             rivers
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             sea
             also
             :
             and
             not
             seldome
             by
             remedilesse
             and
             sudden
             fires
             ,
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             elements
             being
             armed
             with
             an
             invincible
             force
             ,
             to
             take
             vengeance
             upon
             such
             as
             are
             traytors
             and
             rebels
             against
             God
             ●
             sundry
             times
             hee
             scourgeth
             the
             world
             (
             as
             it
             well
             deserveth
             )
             with
             his
             usuall
             and
             accustomed
             plagues
             ,
             namely
             of
             warre
             ,
             and
             famine
             ,
             and
             
             pestilence
             ,
             which
             are
             evident
             signes
             of
             his
             anger
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             threats
             denounced
             in
             the
             law
             t●●●hing
             the
             same
             :
             and
             therefore
             if
             at
             any
             time
             hee
             deferre
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             to
             expect
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             their
             sinne
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             more
             inexcusable
             ,
             when
             contrary
             to
             his
             bountifulnesse
             and
             long
             suffering
             (
             which
             inviteth
             and
             calleth
             them
             to
             repentance
             )
             they
             harden
             themselves
             and
             grow
             more
             obstinate
             in
             their
             vices
             and
             rebellion
             ,
             drawing
             upon
             their
             heads
             the
             whole
             heape
             of
             wrath
             ,
             the
             more
             grievously
             to
             assaile
             them
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             marcheth
             but
             a
             soft
             pace
             (
             as
             saith
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             )
             to
             the
             end
             to
             double
             and
             aggravate
             the
             punishment
             for
             the
             slacknesse
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LII
             .
             
               That
               the
               greatest
               punishments
               are
               reserved
               and
               layed
               up
               for
               the
               wicked
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
             NOtwithstanding
             all
             which
             hath
             beene
             spoken
             ,
             and
             howsoever
             sinners
             are
             punished
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             and
             terriblest
             punishments
             are
             kept
             in
             store
             for
             them
             in
             another
             world
             :
             And
             albeit
             that
             during
             this
             transitory
             pilgrimage
             ,
             they
             seeme
             to
             themselves
             oftentimes
             to
             live
             at
             their
             ease
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             their
             pleasures
             and
             pastimes
             to
             their
             hearts
             contentment
             ;
             yet
             doubtlesse
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             indeed
             in
             a
             continuall
             prison
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             dungeon
             of
             darkenesse
             ,
             bound
             and
             chained
             with
             fetters
             of
             their
             owne
             sinne
             ,
             and
             very
             often
             turmoyled
             and
             but
             chered
             with
             their
             owne
             guilty
             conscience
             ,
             overcharged
             with
             the
             multitude
             of
             offences
             ,
             and
             fore-feeling
             the
             approach
             of
             hell
             :
             And
             in
             this
             case
             many
             languish
             away
             with
             feare
             ,
             care
             ,
             and
             terror
             ,
             being
             toyled
             and
             tyred
             with
             uncessant
             and
             unsupportable
             disquietnesse
             ,
             and
             tossed
             and
             distracted
             with
             despaire
             ,
             untill
             by
             death
             they
             be
             brought
             unto
             their
             last
             irrevokable
             punishment
             ;
             which
             punishment
             is
             not
             to
             endure
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             end
             ,
             but
             is
             eternall
             and
             everlastingly
             inherent
             both
             in
             body
             and
             soule
             :
             I
             say
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             after
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             ;
             and
             in
             soule
             ,
             after
             the
             departure
             out
             of
             this
             life
             till
             all
             eternity
             :
             for
             it
             is
             just
             and
             equall
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             have
             offended
             and
             dishonoured
             God
             in
             their
             bodies
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             should
             be
             punished
             also
             in
             their
             bodies
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             with
             endlesse
             torments
             :
             of
             which
             torments
             when
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             they
             are
             for
             our
             weake
             capacity
             sake
             called
             Gehenna
             ,
             or
             a
             place
             of
             torment
             ,
             utter
             darkenesse
             and
             hell
             fire
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             ,
             &c.
             againe
             ,
             eternall
             fire
             ,
             a
             poole
             and
             pit
             of
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             ,
             which
             is
             prepared
             for
             the
             devill
             and
             his
             darlings
             :
             and
             how
             miserable
             their
             estate
             is
             that
             fall
             therein
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             giveth
             us
             to
             know
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             rich
             glutton
             ,
             who
             having
             bathed
             himselfe
             in
             the
             pleasures
             and
             
             delights
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             without
             once
             regarding
             or
             pittying
             the
             poore
             ,
             was
             after
             cast
             into
             the
             torments
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             there
             burneth
             in
             quenchlesse
             flames
             ,
             without
             any
             ceasing
             or
             allaying
             of
             his
             griefes
             :
             therefore
             whatsoever
             punishments
             the
             wicked
             suffer
             before
             they
             die
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             quitted
             by
             them
             from
             this
             other
             ,
             but
             must
             descend
             into
             the
             appointed
             place
             to
             receive
             the
             
             surplus
             of
             their
             payments
             which
             is
             due
             unto
             them
             :
             For
             what
             were
             it
             for
             a
             notorious
             and
             cruell
             Tyran
             that
             had
             committed
             many
             foule
             and
             wicked
             deeds
             ,
             or
             had
             most
             villanously
             murdered
             many
             good
             men
             ,
             to
             have
             no
             other
             punishment
             but
             to
             be
             slaine
             ,
             and
             to
             endure
             in
             the
             houre
             of
             death
             some
             extraordinary
             paine
             ;
             could
             such
             a
             punishment
             ballance
             with
             his
             so
             many
             and
             great
             offences
             ?
             Whereas
             therefore
             many
             such
             wretches
             suffer
             punishment
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             we
             must
             thinke
             that
             this
             is
             but
             a
             taste
             and
             scantling
             of
             those
             torments
             and
             punishments
             which
             are
             prepared
             and
             made
             ready
             for
             them
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             often
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             they
             passe
             out
             of
             this
             life
             most
             quietly
             ,
             without
             the
             disturbance
             of
             any
             crosse
             or
             punishment
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             that
             they
             might
             be
             more
             strangely
             tormented
             in
             another
             world
             .
             Some
             not
             considering
             this
             point
             ,
             nor
             stretching
             the
             view
             of
             their
             understanding
             beyond
             the
             aspect
             of
             their
             carnall
             eyes
             ,
             have
             fallen
             into
             this
             foolish
             opinion
             ,
             to
             thinke
             that
             there
             is
             neither
             justice
             nor
             judgement
             in
             heaven
             ,
             nor
             respect
             of
             equity
             with
             the
             Highest
             :
             when
             they
             see
             the
             wicked
             to
             flourish
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             and
             innocent
             to
             bee
             overwhelmed
             with
             adversity
             ,
             yea
             and
             many
             holy
             men
             have
             fallen
             into
             this
             temptation
             ,
             as
             Iob
             and
             David
             did
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             considered
             the
             condition
             
             of
             the
             wicked
             and
             unjust
             ,
             how
             they
             lived
             in
             this
             world
             at
             their
             hearts
             ease
             ,
             compassed
             about
             with
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             ,
             and
             waxing
             old
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             were
             carried
             to
             their
             sepulchres
             in
             peace
             ;
             they
             were
             somewhat
             troubled
             and
             perplexed
             within
             themselves
             ,
             untill
             being
             instructed
             and
             resolved
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             marked
             their
             finall
             end
             and
             issue
             ,
             and
             the
             everlasting
             perdition
             which
             was
             prepared
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             no
             means
             could
             be
             escaped
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             (
             saith
             S.
             Augustine
             )
             that
             many
             sinnes
             
             are
             punished
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             might
             be
             more
             apparant
             ;
             and
             many
             ,
             yea
             most
             reserved
             to
             be
             punished
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             know
             that
             there
             is
             yet
             judgement
             behinde
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             LIII
             .
             
               How
               the
               afflictions
               of
               the
               godly
               ,
               and
               the
               punishment
               of
               the
               wicked
               differ
               .
            
          
           
             WHich
             seeing
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             the
             wicked
             and
             perverse
             ones
             should
             feele
             the
             rigor
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             for
             the
             presumption
             and
             rebellion
             wherewith
             they
             daily
             provoke
             him
             against
             them
             ;
             and
             although
             with
             those
             that
             feare
             God
             ,
             and
             strive
             to
             keepe
             themselves
             from
             evill
             ,
             and
             take
             paines
             to
             live
             peaceably
             and
             quietly
             ,
             it
             oftentimes
             goeth
             worse
             here
             below
             than
             with
             others
             ,
             being
             laid
             open
             to
             millions
             of
             injuries
             ,
             reproches
             ,
             and
             cruelties
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             sheepe
             appointed
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ;
             whereof
             some
             are
             massacred
             ,
             some
             hanged
             ,
             some
             headed
             ,
             some
             drowned
             ,
             some
             burned
             ,
             or
             put
             to
             some
             other
             cruell
             death
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             their
             estate
             and
             condition
             is
             farre
             happier
             than
             that
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             for
             somuch
             as
             all
             their
             sufferings
             and
             adversities
             are
             blessed
             and
             sanctified
             unto
             them
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             turneth
             them
             to
             their
             advantage
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             
             
             
               That
               all
               things
               worke
               for
               the
               good
               to
               them
               that
               feare
               God
               :
            
             for
             whatsoever
             tribulation
             befalleth
             them
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             beareth
             unto
             them
             in
             his
             welbeloved
             son
             Christ
             Jesus
             :
             be
             it
             then
             that
             God
             visiteth
             them
             for
             their
             faults
             ,
             (
             for
             there
             is
             none
             that
             is
             clear
             of
             sin
             )
             it
             is
             a
             fatherly
             chastisement
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             amendment
             :
             be
             it
             that
             hee
             exerciseth
             them
             by
             many
             afflictions
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             Iob
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             prove
             their
             faith
             and
             patience
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             be
             better
             purified
             like
             gold
             in
             the
             furnace
             ,
             and
             serve
             for
             example
             to
             others
             .
             If
             it
             bee
             for
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospell
             that
             they
             suffer
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             blessed
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             conformed
             to
             the
             image
             of
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             also
             be
             partakers
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             for
             they
             that
             suffer
             with
             him
             ,
             are
             assured
             to
             reign●
             with
             him
             :
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             torments
             and
             oppressions
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             fires
             and
             fagots
             flaming
             about
             them
             ,
             being
             comforted
             with
             the
             consolations
             of
             Gods
             spirit
             ,
             through
             a
             sure
             hope
             of
             their
             happy
             repose
             and
             incorruptible
             crowne
             which
             is
             prepared
             for
             them
             in
             the
             heavens
             ,
             they
             rejoyce
             and
             are
             so
             chearefull
             :
             contrariwise
             the
             wicked
             ,
             seeing
             themselves
             ensnared
             in
             the
             evils
             which
             their
             owne
             sinnes
             brought
             upon
             them
             ,
             gnash
             their
             teeth
             ,
             fret
             themselves
             ,
             murmur
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             blaspheme
             him
             ,
             like
             wretches
             ,
             to
             their
             endlesse
             perdition
             .
             There
             is
             therefore
             great
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             punishments
             of
             each
             of
             these
             ,
             for
             the
             one
             tendeth
             to
             honour
             and
             life
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             shame
             and
             confusion
             :
             and
             even
             as
             it
             is
             not
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             torments
             that
             maketh
             the
             martyr
             ,
             but
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             the
             cause
             ;
             so
             the
             infliction
             of
             punishment
             unjustly
             ,
             neither
             maketh
             the
             party
             afflicted
             guilty
             ,
             nor
             any
             whit
             diminisheth
             his
             reputation
             :
             whereas
             the
             wicked
             that
             are
             justly
             tormented
             for
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             are
             so
             marked
             with
             infamie
             and
             dishonour
             ,
             that
             the
             staine
             thereof
             can
             never
             be
             wiped
             out
             .
          
           
             Let
             every
             one
             therefore
             learne
             to
             keepe
             ,
             himselfe
             from
             evill
             ,
             and
             to
             containe
             himselfe
             in
             a
             kinde
             of
             modesty
             and
             integrity
             of
             life
             ,
             seeing
             that
             by
             the
             plagues
             and
             scourges
             wherewith
             the
             world
             is
             ordinarily
             afflicted
             ;
             Gods
             fierce
             wrath
             is
             clearely
             revealed
             from
             heaven
             upon
             all
             impiety
             and
             injustice
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             consume
             all
             those
             that
             rebell
             against
             him
             .
             Thinke
             upon
             this
             you
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             small
             and
             great
             ,
             of
             what
             qualitie
             or
             condition
             soever
             you
             be
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             be
             mighty
             ,
             puissant
             ,
             and
             fearefull
             ,
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             greater
             than
             you
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             almighty
             ,
             all-terrible
             ,
             and
             all-fearefull
             :
             in
             what
             place
             soever
             you
             are
             ,
             he
             is
             alwayes
             above
             you
             ,
             ready
             to
             hurle
             you
             down
             and
             overturne
             you
             ,
             to
             breake
             ,
             quash
             ,
             and
             crush
             you
             in
             peeces
             as
             pots
             of
             earth
             :
             hee
             is
             armed
             with
             thunder
             ,
             fire
             ,
             and
             a
             bloudy
             sword
             ,
             to
             destroy
             ,
             consume
             ,
             and
             cut
             you
             in
             pieces
             :
             heaven
             threatneth
             from
             above
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             which
             you
             trample
             on
             from
             below
             ;
             shaking
             under
             your
             feet
             ,
             and
             being
             ready
             to
             spue
             you
             out
             from
             her
             face
             ,
             or
             swallow
             you
             up
             in
             her
             bowels
             :
             in
             briefe
             ,
             all
             the
             elements
             and
             creatures
             of
             God
             looke
             askew
             at
             you
             in
             disdaine
             ,
             and
             set
             themselves
             against
             you
             in
             hatred
             ,
             if
             you
             feare
             not
             your
             Creator
             ,
             your
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             of
             whom
             you
             have
             received
             your
             Scepters
             and
             Crownes
             ,
             
             and
             who
             is
             able
             (
             when
             he
             please
             )
             to
             bring
             Princes
             to
             nothing
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Rulers
             of
             the
             earth
             a
             thing
             of
             nought
             .
             Forsake
             therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             tender
             the
             good
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             repose
             of
             your selves
             and
             yours
             ,
             the
             evill
             and
             corrupt
             fashions
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             submit
             your selves
             in
             obedience
             under
             the
             Scepter
             of
             Gods
             Law
             and
             Gospell
             ,
             fearing
             the
             just
             retribution
             of
             vengeance
             
             upon
             all
             them
             that
             doe
             the
             contrary
             :
             for
             it
             is
             a
             horrible
             thing
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Lord.
             And
             you
             which
             honour
             and
             reverence
             
             God
             already
             ,
             be
             now
             more
             quickned
             and
             stirred
             up
             to
             his
             love
             and
             obedience
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             more
             diligent
             practising
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             following
             his
             commandements
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             to
             glorifie
             him
             by
             your
             lives
             looking
             for
             the
             happie
             end
             of
             your
             hope
             reserved
             in
             the
             heavens
             for
             you
             by
             Christ
             J●sus
             our
             Lord
             ,
             to
             whom
             〈…〉
             everlasting
             ,
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
         
         
         
      
       
         
         
           A
           briefe
           Summarie
           of
           more
           Examples
           ,
           annexed
           to
           the
           former
           by
           the
           same
           Author
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
               Of
               such
               as
               have
               persecuted
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             ZAcharias
             the
             sonne
             of
             Barachias
             ,
             of
             whom
             S.
             Mathew
             speaketh
             in
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             chapter
             ;
             and
             Saint
             Augustine
             in
             the
             242
             Sermon
             ,
             
               de
               Tempore
            
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ;
             Zacharie
             the
             high-Priest
             ,
             reproving
             the
             rebellious
             people
             for
             the
             neglect
             of
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             sacred
             lawes
             ,
             was
             slaine
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             the
             detestable
             band
             of
             the
             Jewes
             dyed
             the
             pavement
             with
             his
             bloud
             ,
             in
             the
             ninth
             yeare
             of
             the
             reigne
             of
             Ioas
             King
             of
             Judah
             :
             which
             cruelty
             against
             this
             good
             man
             the
             whole
             nation
             of
             the
             Jewes
             payed
             deare
             for
             ;
             for
             when
             a
             yeare
             was
             past
             ,
             an
             armie
             of
             the
             Syrians
             came
             up
             against
             Ioas
             ,
             and
             slew
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             people
             in
             Judah
             and
             Hierusalem
             :
             and
             there
             being
             but
             a
             small
             number
             of
             the
             Syrians
             ,
             God
             delivered
             into
             their
             hands
             the
             whole
             multitude
             of
             the
             Jewes
             .
             
               Rabbi
               Iohosua
            
             reporteth
             ,
             that
             two
             hundred
             and
             eleven
             thousand
             were
             slaine
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             ninetie
             foure
             thousand
             in
             the
             Citie
             ,
             for
             the
             expiation
             of
             the
             bloud
             of
             Zacharias
             ,
             which
             bloud
             boyled
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             till
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             out
             of
             a
             seething
             Caldron
             .
          
           
             
               Eg●as
               Patrensis
            
             ,
             a
             Prefect
             of
             the
             Emperor
             in
             Achaia
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             crucified
             
             Saint
             Andrew
             ,
             was
             possessed
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             and
             slaine
             .
          
           
             Incommodous
             Emperour
             Commodus
             ,
             which
             was
             judged
             by
             the
             Senate
             more
             cruell
             than
             Domitian
             ,
             and
             more
             impure
             than
             Nero
             ,
             had
             a
             tragicall
             end
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             other
             vices
             ,
             and
             principally
             for
             persecuting
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             one
             Teredates
             a
             great
             man
             in
             Armenia
             ,
             grievously
             persecuted
             the
             Church
             :
             at
             which
             time
             Gregorie
             the
             Great
             ,
             famous
             for
             miracles
             ,
             suffered
             many
             indignities
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             last
             was
             shut
             up
             into
             a
             darke
             and
             muddie
             pit
             for
             the
             space
             of
             fourteene
             years
             .
             But
             Teredates
             
             the
             Prince
             of
             that
             nation
             ,
             felt
             the
             horrible
             vengeance
             of
             God
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             houshold
             ,
             and
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             all
             transformed
             into
             swine
             ,
             and
             lived
             like
             swine
             together
             ,
             and
             devoured
             one
             another
             .
             Whether
             this
             storie
             be
             true
             or
             fabulous
             ,
             let
             the
             Reader
             judge
             :
             But
             it
             is
             reported
             by
             
               Nicephorus
               ,
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             35.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             reigne
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             after
             the
             Antiochian
             Synod
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             
             great
             Athanasius
             was
             condemned
             ,
             the
             Easterne
             Cities
             ,
             and
             especially
             Antioch
             ,
             were
             shaken
             and
             quashed
             with
             wonderfull
             Earthquakes
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             injuries
             done
             to
             that
             good
             man.
             
          
           
             Neither
             did
             Constantius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             an
             assertor
             and
             maintainer
             of
             the
             
             Arrian
             heresie
             ,
             escape
             unpunished
             for
             his
             perfidie
             and
             impietie
             .
             For
             first
             his
             warre-like
             affaires
             in
             the
             East
             prospered
             not
             :
             then
             a
             little
             before
             the
             end
             of
             his
             life
             he
             grievously
             complained
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             innovated
             the
             faith
             in
             his
             kingdome
             .
             At
             last
             in
             those
             sighings
             and
             complaints
             he
             parted
             this
             life
             ,
             with
             a
             grievous
             and
             violent
             disease
             .
          
           
             The
             Unkle
             of
             Iulian
             the
             Apostata
             ,
             called
             also
             Iulianus
             ,
             at
             Antioch
             ,
             in
             the
             
             temple
             prophaned
             the
             holy
             table
             with
             pissing
             upon
             it
             .
             And
             when
             Eusoius
             the
             Bishop
             rebuked
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             he
             stroke
             him
             with
             his
             fist
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             he
             was
             taken
             with
             a
             grievous
             disease
             of
             his
             bowels
             putrifying
             ,
             and
             miserably
             died
             ,
             his
             excrements
             comming
             from
             him
             not
             by
             their
             ordinary
             passages
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             wicked
             mouth
             .
          
           
             Under
             the
             Emperour
             Valence
             ,
             a
             wonderfull
             haile
             ,
             the
             stones
             being
             as
             big
             as
             a
             man
             could
             hold
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             was
             sent
             upon
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             slew
             
             many
             ,
             both
             men
             and
             beasts
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Emperour
             had
             banished
             many
             famous
             men
             that
             would
             not
             communicate
             with
             Eudoxius
             the
             Arrian
             :
             and
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Germa
             ,
             a
             Citie
             of
             Hellespont
             ,
             was
             throwne
             downe
             by
             an
             earthquake
             ;
             and
             in
             Phrygia
             such
             a
             famine
             succeeded
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             faine
             to
             change
             their
             habitation
             ,
             and
             to
             ●lee
             to
             other
             places
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             martyrdome
             of
             Gregory
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Spoleta
             ,
             Flacchus
             the
             
             Governour
             ,
             who
             was
             author
             thereof
             ,
             was
             strucke
             with
             an
             Angel
             ,
             and
             vomited
             out
             his
             entrailes
             at
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             died
             .
          
           
             Under
             the
             Empire
             of
             
               Alexander
               ,
               Mammea
               Agrippitus
            
             fifteene
             yeares
             old
             ,
             
             because
             he
             would
             not
             sacrifice
             to
             their
             Idols
             ,
             was
             apprehended
             at
             Praeneste
             ,
             whipt
             with
             scourges
             ,
             and
             hanged
             up
             by
             the
             heeles
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             slaine
             with
             the
             sword
             ;
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             whose
             torments
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Citie
             fell
             from
             the
             Tribunall
             seat
             dead
             .
          
           
             Bajazet
             ,
             a
             most
             cruell
             enemy
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             Tamerlane
             
             the
             Tartarian
             King
             ,
             and
             bound
             in
             golden
             chaines
             ,
             and
             carried
             about
             by
             him
             in
             an
             iron
             cage
             ,
             latised
             and
             shewne
             unto
             all
             ,
             being
             used
             for
             a
             stirrop
             unto
             Tamerlane
             ,
             when
             he
             got
             upon
             his
             horse
             .
          
           
             Gensericus
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Vandales
             ,
             exercising
             grievous
             cruelty
             against
             the
             Orthodox
             Christians
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             being
             an
             Arrian
             ,
             was
             possessed
             of
             the
             
             Devill
             ,
             and
             died
             a
             miserable
             death
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             477.
             
          
           
             Honoricus
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Vandales
             ,
             having
             used
             inexplicable
             
             cruelty
             against
             the
             Orthodox
             Christians
             ,
             hanging
             up
             honest
             matrons
             and
             virgins
             naked
             ,
             burning
             their
             bodies
             with
             torches
             ,
             cutting
             off
             their
             dugges
             and
             armes
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             subscribe
             to
             the
             Arrian
             heresie
             ,
             was
             surprised
             himselfe
             with
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             :
             for
             his
             land
             was
             turned
             into
             barrennesse
             through
             an
             exceeding
             drought
             ,
             so
             that
             numbers
             of
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             
             and
             beasts
             ,
             died
             with
             famine
             ;
             the
             pestilence
             also
             seised
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             himselfe
             was
             stricken
             with
             such
             a
             disease
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             that
             his
             members
             rotted
             off
             one
             after
             another
             .
          
           
             
               Anastatius
               Dicorus
            
             ,
             a
             grievous
             persecutor
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             being
             
             admonished
             in
             a
             dreame
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             perish
             with
             thunder
             ,
             built
             him
             an
             house
             ,
             wherein
             he
             might
             defend
             himselfe
             from
             that
             judgement
             ;
             but
             in
             vaine
             ,
             for
             in
             a
             great
             thunder
             he
             fled
             from
             chamber
             to
             chamber
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             was
             found
             dead
             ,
             blasted
             with
             lightning
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             horror
             of
             the
             beholders
             .
          
           
             Chasroes
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             a
             grievous
             enemy
             to
             Christ
             and
             Christians
             ,
             
             committed
             horrible
             outrages
             against
             them
             ;
             for
             first
             he
             slew
             at
             Jerusalem
             ninety
             thousand
             men
             ,
             with
             Zachari●
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             also
             raged
             in
             like
             manner
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             Lybia
             ,
             Aethiopia
             ,
             and
             would
             grant
             them
             no
             condition
             of
             peace
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             would
             forsake
             Christ
             ,
             and
             worship
             the
             Sunne
             ;
             he
             also
             put
             to
             death
             with
             most
             cruell
             torments
             Anastatius
             a
             godly
             Monke
             ,
             because
             he
             constantly
             confessed
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ.
             But
             God
             met
             with
             him
             to
             the
             full
             ;
             for
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             Syroes
             tooke
             him
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             handled
             him
             in
             most
             vile
             manner
             ;
             he
             hanged
             an
             iron
             weight
             upon
             his
             neck
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             him
             in
             an
             high
             tower
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             built
             to
             keepe
             his
             treasure
             ;
             denying
             him
             food
             ,
             and
             bidding
             him
             eat
             the
             gold
             which
             he
             had
             gathered
             together
             ;
             then
             he
             slew
             all
             his
             children
             before
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             exposed
             him
             to
             the
             scoffes
             and
             railings
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             lastly
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             shot
             to
             death
             :
             and
             so
             that
             great
             terror
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             shedder
             of
             Christian
             bloud
             ,
             breathed
             out
             his
             soule
             after
             a
             miserable
             manner
             .
          
           
             Regnerus
             the
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             abrogating
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             and
             setting
             
             up
             Idolatrie
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             anew
             ,
             the
             divine
             vengeance
             overtooke
             him
             :
             for
             Helles
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             returned
             upon
             him
             with
             an
             army
             of
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             and
             overcomming
             him
             in
             battell
             ,
             tooke
             him
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             shut
             him
             up
             in
             a
             filthie
             prison
             full
             of
             serpents
             ,
             which
             setting
             upon
             him
             ,
             with
             their
             venomous
             bitings
             and
             stings
             ,
             brought
             him
             to
             a
             most
             horrible
             end
             .
          
           
             Lysius
             the
             Emperour
             gave
             Heri●a
             his
             daughter
             ,
             a
             virgin
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             
             a
             Christian
             ,
             to
             be
             trampled
             under
             foot
             of
             horses
             ;
             but
             he
             himselfe
             was
             s●ain
             by
             the
             byting
             of
             one
             of
             the
             same
             horses
             .
          
           
             A
             Popish
             Magistrate
             having
             condemned
             a
             poore
             Protestant
             to
             death
             ,
             before
             his
             execution
             caused
             his
             tongue
             to
             be
             cut
             out
             ,
             because
             he
             should
             not
             confesse
             the
             truth
             :
             in
             requitall
             whereof
             ,
             the
             next
             childe
             that
             was
             borne
             unto
             him
             ,
             was
             borne
             without
             a
             tongue
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
               Of
               Perjurie
            
             .
          
           
             P●ilip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             great
             contemner
             of
             all
             oathes
             ,
             and
             held
             the
             Religion
             thereof
             as
             a
             vain
             thing
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             (
             as
             all
             Writers
             affirme
             )
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             followed
             him
             and
             his
             posteritie
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             had
             lived
             scarce
             forty
             and
             sixe
             yeares
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             whole
             house
             in
             short
             time
             in
             short
             time
             after
             utterly
             extinguished
             ;
             〈◊〉
             one
             of
             his
             sonnes
             was
             slaine
             by
             Olympias
             his
             wife
             .
             Also
             another
             sonne
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             by
             Cleopatra
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             A●●alus
             ,
             ●he
             tormented
             to
             death
             in
             a
             brazen
             vessell
             ,
             compassed
             about
             with
             fire
             .
             The
             ●est
             of
             his
             sonnes
             periffied
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             
             the
             famous
             Alexander
             his
             sonne
             ,
             after
             great
             conquest
             atchieved
             by
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             course
             of
             his
             victories
             periffied
             miserably
             ,
             some
             thinke
             by
             poyson
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Arbernum
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             certaine
             wicked
             man
             that
             used
             ordinarily
             to
             for
             sweare
             himselfe
             :
             but
             at
             one
             time
             after
             he
             had
             thus
             sinned
             ,
             
             his
             tongue
             was
             tyed
             up
             that
             he
             could
             not
             speake
             ,
             but
             began
             to
             low
             like
             an
             o●e
             :
             yet
             repenting
             and
             grieving
             for
             his
             sinne
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             bond
             of
             his
             tongue
             loosed
             ,
             and
             a
             readinesse
             of
             speech
             given
             unto
             him
             againe
             :
             whereby
             we
             see
             both
             the
             Iustice
             of
             God
             in
             punishing
             them
             that
             sinne
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             and
             his
             mercy
             ,
             in
             pardoning
             when
             they
             truly
             repent
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             day
             we
             have
             an
             example
             fresh
             and
             famous
             ,
             of
             a
             certaine
             maid
             that
             had
             stolne
             and
             pilfered
             many
             things
             away
             out
             of
             her
             mistresses
             house
             ;
             of
             which
             being
             examined
             ,
             she
             forswore
             them
             ,
             and
             wisht
             that
             she
             might
             rot
             if
             she
             ever
             touched
             them
             ,
             or
             knew
             of
             them
             :
             but
             notwithstanding
             she
             was
             carried
             to
             prison
             ,
             and
             there
             presently
             began
             so
             to
             rot
             &
             stink
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             thrust
             her
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             and
             to
             convey
             her
             to
             the
             Hospitall
             ,
             where
             she
             lies
             in
             lamentable
             miserie
             ;
             repenting
             as
             they
             say
             of
             her
             foule
             sinne
             :
             The
             Lord
             be
             mercifull
             unto
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
               Of
               Epicures
               and
               Atheists
            
             .
          
           
             BArges●
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Elima●
             ,
             a
             sore
             of
             implety
             ,
             and
             a
             horrible
             Magitian
             and
             Atheist
             ,
             oftenly
             resisting
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             Paul
             and
             Barnabas
             ,
             before
             
               Sergius
               Paulus
            
             the
             Deputy
             ;
             was
             presently
             stroke
             with
             blindnesse
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             :
             This
             man
             Saint
             Luke
             speaketh
             of
             ,
             Acts
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Iustin
               Martyr
            
             that
             lived
             not
             long
             after
             the
             Apostles
             
             times
             ,
             a
             famous
             Christian
             ,
             writeth
             thus
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Emperour
             :
             viz.
             after
             the
             ascention
             of
             Christ
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             certaine
             men
             stirred
             up
             by
             the
             Devill
             ,
             called
             themselves
             gods
             ;
             of
             which
             number
             was
             Simon
             the
             Samaritane
             ,
             
             borne
             in
             a
             Village
             called
             Gitton
             .
             This
             man
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Claudius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             exercising
             Magicall
             Arts
             ,
             and
             working
             great
             wonders
             ,
             was
             esteemed
             for
             a
             god
             ,
             and
             a
             Statue
             erected
             unto
             him
             with
             this
             inscription
             ;
             
               Simon●
               deo
               sancto
            
             ,
             To
             Simon
             the
             holy
             god
             :
             The
             Samaritans
             also
             ,
             with
             many
             of
             other
             Nations
             worshipped
             him
             as
             a
             god
             ;
             but
             this
             Atheist
             meeting
             with
             Saint
             Peter
             at
             Rome
             ,
             had
             great
             contentions
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             boasting
             that
             he
             would
             ascend
             into
             Heaven
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             was
             〈◊〉
             up
             into
             the
             aire
             by
             Devils
             ;
             but
             Peter
             commanded
             the
             Devils
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             to
             let
             him
             goe
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             fell
             downe
             upon
             the
             〈…〉
             a
             pieces
             .
          
           
             
               Caius
               Caligula
            
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             raging
             against
             both
             〈…〉
             Jewes
             ,
             caused
             himselfe
             to
             be
             worshipped
             and
             his
             Images
             〈…〉
             places
             :
             He
             also
             dedicated
             the
             Temple
             of
             Jerusalem
             to
             〈…〉
             ;
             
             commanding
             it
             to
             be
             called
             the
             Temple
             of
             famous
             Iupiter
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ●o
             hee
             styled
             himselfe
             ;
             but
             to
             shew
             that
             he
             was
             but
             a
             wretched
             simple
             man
             ,
             he
             reigned
             
             but
             three
             years
             and
             three
             moneths
             ,
             and
             was
             stain
             by
             Pherius
             a
             Tribut
             .
          
           
             
               Herod
               Agrippa
            
             when
             he
             suffered
             himselfe
             to
             be
             saluted
             and
             honoured
             as
             a
             
             god
             ,
             was
             presently
             smitten
             with
             horrible
             plagues
             in
             his
             bowels
             ,
             when
             detesting
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             flatterers
             ;
             said
             ,
             
               I
               that
               was
               called
               but
               lately
               a
               god
               ,
               〈◊〉
               in
               the
               bonds
               of
               death
               .
            
          
           
             Daphida
             ,
             a
             biting
             and
             contentious
             Sophister
             ,
             and
             hating
             all
             Religion
             
             both
             Heathenish
             and
             Christian
             ,
             came
             to
             Delphos
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             scoffe
             asked
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             Whether
             he
             might
             finde
             his
             horse
             or
             no
             ;
             when
             hee
             had
             none
             to
             finde
             :
             the
             Oracle
             answered
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             finde
             a
             ●orse
             ,
             but
             it
             should
             be
             his
             destruction
             .
             At
             his
             returne
             from
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             King
             A●talus
             his
             enemy
             ceased
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             upon
             a
             rocke
             ,
             the
             name
             whereof
             was
             a
             horse
             ;
             causing
             him
             to
             be
             throwne
             downe
             headlong
             ,
             to
             learne
             what
             it
             is
             to
             mocke
             the
             gods
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
               Of
               Idolatrie
            
             .
          
           
             THe
             wonderfull
             Idolatrie
             of
             the
             Heathens
             was
             so
             abhominable
             ,
             that
             their
             madnesse
             would
             astonish
             any
             reasonable
             man
             ;
             not
             to
             speake
             of
             their
             
               Iupiter
               ,
               Mars
               ,
               Mercurie
               ,
               Apollo
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             ;
             Hesiod
             doth
             report
             that
             they
             had
             thirty
             thousand
             gods
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             some
             most
             strange
             ones
             .
             Troglodites
             worshipped
             Snayles
             ;
             the
             Syrians
             Pigions
             ;
             the
             Romans
             Geese
             ;
             because
             by
             their
             squ●aking
             the
             Capitoll
             was
             saved
             from
             the
             Gaules
             ;
             the
             A●b●acians
             a
             Liònesse
             ;
             because
             a
             Lionesse
             had
             killed
             a
             Tyrant
             of
             theirs
             :
             The
             Delphians
             a
             Wolfe
             ,
             the
             Samians
             a
             Sheepe
             ;
             the
             Tenedians
             a
             Cow
             with
             Calfe
             ;
             the
             Albanians
             a
             Dragon
             ;
             the
             Aegyptians
             Rats
             and
             Mise
             ,
             and
             Cats
             ,
             and
             a
             Calfe
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Jewes
             are
             said
             to
             imitate
             them
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             .
             But
             the
             Idolatrie
             of
             the
             Romans
             was
             beyond
             all
             ,
             for
             they
             worshipped
             not
             onely
             the
             higher
             gods
             ,
             as
             they
             called
             ,
             but
             the
             basest
             things
             that
             could
             be
             named
             in
             the
             World
             :
             as
             the
             Ague
             ,
             and
             the
             Gout
             ,
             the
             Privie
             ;
             yea
             and
             Priapus
             that
             filthie
             
             Idoll
             of
             the
             Gardens
             .
             Now
             who
             seeth
             not
             but
             the
             vengeance
             of
             God
             hath
             beene
             poured
             downe
             upon
             all
             these
             Nations
             ,
             for
             their
             impious
             Idolatrie
             ,
             having
             beene
             delivered
             up
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Gothes
             and
             Vandals
             ,
             Turks
             and
             Tartarians
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             prey
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             Neither
             doe
             the
             Papists
             come
             short
             of
             these
             Heathens
             in
             their
             Idolatrie
             ;
             for
             they
             turne
             the
             blessed
             Saints
             into
             Idols
             ,
             and
             worship
             them
             in
             stead
             of
             God
             :
             Every
             countrey
             ,
             and
             every
             citie
             ,
             and
             every
             house
             ,
             hath
             his
             protecting
             Saint
             ,
             which
             they
             daily
             invocate
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             ascribe
             a
             certaine
             god
             to
             every
             member
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             severall
             Cattell
             ,
             beside
             their
             abhominable
             Idolatrie
             in
             worshipping
             their
             breaden
             god
             :
             but
             as
             God
             hath
             taken
             already
             in
             part
             vengeance
             upon
             that
             Idolatrous
             Whore
             of
             Babylon
             ;
             so
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             he
             will
             fulfill
             the
             full
             measure
             of
             his
             wrath
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             his
             due
             time
             ,
             except
             they
             repent
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
               Of
               Blasphemie
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Certaine
             holy
             man
             passing
             by
             a
             Wine-Taverne
             ,
             went
             to
             prayer
             ;
             wherein
             certaine
             young
             men
             having
             passed
             the
             whole
             night
             in
             drinking
             and
             playing
             ,
             and
             blaspheming
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             a
             poore
             man
             horribly
             wounded
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             received
             those
             wounds
             ;
             the
             poore
             man
             answered
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             received
             them
             of
             those
             young
             men
             that
             were
             in
             that
             Taverne
             :
             whereupon
             the
             good
             man
             returned
             backe
             ,
             and
             enquired
             of
             them
             ,
             why
             they
             had
             so
             wounded
             the
             poore
             man
             ?
             The
             young
             men
             astonished
             answered
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             none
             in
             the
             Taverne
             with
             them
             all
             that
             night
             but
             themselves
             ;
             and
             presently
             went
             out
             to
             see
             the
             poore
             man
             thus
             wounded
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             not
             to
             be
             found
             :
             whereupon
             being
             more
             amazed
             ,
             they
             
             judged
             that
             it
             was
             Christ
             whom
             they
             had
             thus
             wounded
             with
             their
             blasphemies
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1551.
             in
             the
             coasts
             of
             Magnapolis
             ,
             certaine
             men
             abusing
             the
             feast
             
             of
             Pentecost
             with
             much
             drinking
             ,
             a
             certaine
             woman
             in
             their
             company
             blasphemed
             God
             strangely
             ,
             and
             called
             upon
             the
             Devils
             ,
             who
             presently
             snatched
             her
             away
             ,
             and
             carried
             her
             aloft
             into
             the
             aire
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             ●ell
             downe
             dead
             ,
             the
             whole
             company
             beholding
             of
             her
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             coasts
             of
             Bohemia
             ;
             Anno
             1551.
             five
             dr●nken
             men
             quaffing
             together
             ,
             with
             horrible
             blasphemies
             prophaned
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             picture
             of
             the
             Devill
             being
             painted
             upon
             the
             wall
             ,
             they
             caroused
             healths
             unto
             
             him
             :
             to
             which
             the
             Devill
             answered
             immediately
             ,
             for
             the
             next-morning
             all
             five
             were
             found
             dead
             ,
             their
             necks
             being
             broken
             ,
             and
             quashed
             to
             places
             ,
             a●
             though
             a
             wheele
             had
             gone
             over
             them
             ,
             bloud
             running
             out
             of
             their
             mo●●hes
             ,
             nostrils
             ,
             and
             eares
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             astonishment
             of
             the
             beholders
             .
          
           
             Not
             many
             years
             since
             ,
             two
             men
             contended
             together
             which
             of
             them
             should
             
             poure
             forth
             most
             blasphemies
             against
             God
             ,
             but
             whilest
             they
             were
             exercising
             this
             devilish
             contention
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             was
             stricken
             with
             madnesse
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             till
             his
             lives
             end
             .
          
           
           
             In
             like
             manner
             at
             Rome
             certaine
             young
             men
             agreed
             together
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             have
             the
             victory
             that
             could
             sweare
             most
             :
             which
             wicked
             strife
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             entred
             into
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             was
             deprived
             of
             the
             use
             of
             his
             tongue
             ,
             
             another
             of
             his
             reason
             and
             understanding
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             remained
             as
             dead
             men
             ;
             God
             reserving
             them
             alive
             for
             repentance
             .
          
           
             At
             Eslinga
             in
             Germany
             ,
             upon
             Saint
             Katharines
             day
             ,
             a
             certaine
             Nobleman
             
             having
             lost
             much
             money
             at
             play
             ,
             with
             horrible
             execrations
             and
             blaphemies
             ,
             commanded
             his
             man
             to
             bring
             him
             his
             horse
             that
             hee
             might
             ride
             home
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             darke
             night
             ;
             but
             his
             servant
             dissuaded
             him
             from
             his
             journey
             ,
             affirming
             how
             dangerous
             the
             way
             was
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             waters
             and
             the
             fennes
             that
             lay
             in
             the
             middest
             :
             whereat
             hee
             began
             to
             rage
             and
             sweare
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             goe
             he
             would
             .
             But
             he
             was
             encountred
             by
             the
             way
             with
             an
             army
             of
             infernall
             souldiers
             ,
             which
             beset
             the
             nobleman
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             threw
             him
             from
             his
             horse
             :
             Now
             there
             was
             in
             his
             company
             a
             vertuous
             and
             valiant
             gentleman
             ,
             who
             set
             him
             againe
             upon
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             held
             him
             on
             one
             side
             ;
             whom
             when
             the
             spirits
             durst
             not
             attempt
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             innocency
             ,
             they
             vanished
             out
             of
             sight
             ;
             and
             they
             conveyed
             the
             nobleman
             into
             a
             monasterie
             that
             was
             hard
             by
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             three
             dayes
             and
             died
             :
             such
             is
             the
             end
             of
             horrible
             and
             fearefull
             blasphemers
             .
          
           
             A
             Vintner
             that
             accustomed
             himselfe
             to
             blaspheming
             ,
             swearing
             ,
             and
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             delighting
             to
             entertaine
             such
             that
             were
             like
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             swallow
             downe
             his
             wine
             ;
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             standing
             at
             the
             dore
             with
             a
             pot
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             call
             in
             more
             guests
             ,
             there
             came
             suddenly
             a
             violent
             whirlew
             inde
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             up
             into
             the
             aire
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             never
             seene
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
               Of
               Conjucers
               ,
               Magitians
               ,
               and
               Witches
               .
            
          
           
             
               IOhn
               Faustus
            
             ,
             a
             filthie
             beast
             ,
             and
             a
             sinke
             of
             many
             devils
             ,
             led
             about
             with
             him
             an
             evill
             spirit
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             a
             dog
             ;
             being
             at
             Wittenberg
             ,
             when
             as
             by
             the
             Edict
             of
             the
             Prince
             he
             should
             have
             beene
             taken
             ,
             he
             escaped
             by
             his
             magicall
             delusions
             ;
             and
             after
             at
             Noremberg
             being
             by
             an
             extraordinary
             sweat
             that
             came
             upon
             him
             as
             he
             was
             at
             dinner
             ,
             certified
             that
             hee
             was
             beset
             ,
             payed
             his
             host
             suddenly
             his
             shot
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             :
             and
             being
             scarce
             escaped
             out
             of
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             the
             Sergeants
             and
             other
             officers
             came
             to
             apprehend
             him
             .
             But
             Gods
             vengeance
             following
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             came
             into
             a
             Village
             of
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Wittenberg
             ,
             he
             sat
             there
             in
             his
             Inne
             very
             sad
             :
             the
             host
             required
             of
             him
             what
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             sadnesse
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             have
             him
             terrified
             ,
             if
             he
             heard
             a
             great
             noise
             and
             shaking
             of
             the
             house
             that
             night
             ;
             which
             happened
             according
             to
             his
             presage
             :
             for
             in
             the
             morning
             hee
             was
             found
             dead
             ,
             with
             his
             necke
             wrung
             behinde
             him
             ;
             the
             Devill
             whom
             he
             served
             having
             carried
             his
             soule
             into
             hell
             .
             This
             story
             is
             set
             downe
             by
             many
             in
             other
             termes
             ;
             but
             
               Philip
               Lonicerus
            
             expresseth
             it
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             in
             his
             Theatre
             of
             Histories
             .
          
           
           
             Anno
             1553.
             two
             Witches
             were
             taken
             which
             went
             about
             by
             tempest
             ,
             haile
             ,
             and
             frost
             ,
             to
             destroy
             all
             the
             corne
             in
             the
             countrey
             ;
             these
             women
             stole
             away
             a
             little
             infant
             of
             one
             of
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             cutting
             it
             in
             pieces
             ,
             put
             it
             into
             a
             Cauldron
             to
             be
             boyled
             :
             but
             by
             Gods
             providence
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             childe
             came
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             members
             of
             her
             childe
             thus
             cut
             in
             pieces
             and
             boyled
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             two
             Witches
             were
             taken
             ,
             and
             being
             examined
             ,
             answered
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             boyling
             had
             beene
             finished
             ,
             such
             a
             tempest
             of
             ●aine
             and
             haile
             would
             have
             followed
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             earth
             in
             that
             countrey
             should
             have
             been
             destroyed
             ;
             but
             God
             prevented
             them
             by
             his
             just
             judgement
             ,
             in
             causing
             them
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1558.
             in
             a
             Village
             neare
             to
             Ihaena
             in
             Germany
             ,
             a
             certaine
             Magitian
             being
             instructed
             by
             the
             Devill
             in
             the
             composition
             of
             divers
             hearbs
             ,
             restored
             many
             unto
             their
             healths
             .
             He
             had
             daily
             commerce
             with
             that
             evill
             spirit
             ,
             and
             used
             his
             counsell
             in
             the
             curing
             of
             diseases
             :
             but
             it
             happened
             that
             there
             fell
             a
             quarrell
             betwixt
             him
             and
             a
             neighbour
             of
             his
             a
             carpenter
             :
             who
             so
             exasperated
             him
             with
             his
             taunting
             words
             ,
             that
             in
             few
             dayes
             after
             he
             caused
             the
             Carpenter
             ,
             by
             his
             magicall
             art
             ,
             to
             fall
             into
             a
             grievous
             disease
             .
             The
             poore
             Carpenter
             sent
             for
             this
             Magitian
             ,
             and
             entreated
             him
             to
             helpe
             him
             in
             his
             need
             .
             The
             Magitian
             feigning
             an
             appeased
             minde
             ,
             but
             desiring
             to
             revenge
             the
             injuries
             done
             unto
             him
             ,
             gave
             unto
             him
             a
             potion
             confected
             of
             such
             venomous
             hearbs
             and
             roots
             ,
             that
             being
             taken
             ,
             the
             poore
             man
             presently
             died
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Carpenters
             wife
             accused
             the
             Magitian
             of
             murther
             :
             the
             cause
             is
             brought
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             Ihaena
             ,
             who
             examining
             the
             matter
             ,
             caused
             him
             by
             torments
             to
             confesse
             the
             murther
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             wickednesses
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             fastened
             to
             a
             stake
             and
             burnt
             to
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
             
               Of
               the
               prophanation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Certaine
             nobleman
             (
             prophaning
             the
             Sabbath
             usually
             in
             hunting
             )
             had
             a
             childe
             by
             his
             wife
             with
             a
             head
             like
             a
             dog
             ,
             and
             with
             eares
             and
             chaps
             crying
             like
             a
             hound
             .
          
           
             Stratford
             upon
             Sluon
             was
             ,
             twice
             on
             the
             same
             day
             twelve-month
             (
             being
             the
             Lords
             day
             )
             almost
             consumed
             with
             fire
             ;
             chiefly
             for
             prophaning
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             and
             contemning
             his
             Word
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             faithfull
             Minister
             .
          
           
             Feverton
             in
             Devonshire
             (
             whose
             remembrance
             makes
             my
             heart
             bleed
             )
             was
             oftentimes
             admonished
             by
             her
             godly
             Preachers
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             bring
             some
             heavie
             judgement
             on
             the
             Towne
             for
             their
             horrible
             prophanation
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             occasioned
             chiefly
             by
             their
             Market
             on
             the
             day
             following
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             on
             the
             third
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1598.
             
             God
             in
             lesse
             than
             halfe
             an
             houre
             consumed
             with
             a
             sudden
             and
             fearfull
             fire
             the
             whole
             Towne
             ,
             except
             onely
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Court-house
             ,
             and
             the
             Almes-houses
             ,
             or
             a
             few
             poore
             peoples
             dwellings
             ;
             where
             a
             man
             might
             have
             seene
             foure
             hundred
             dwelling
             houses
             all
             at
             once
             on
             fire
             :
             and
             above
             fiftie
             persons
             consumed
             with
             the
             flame
             .
             And
             now
             againe
             since
             the
             former
             Edition
             of
             this
             
             booke
             ,
             on
             the
             fifth
             of
             August
             last
             1612
             ,
             (
             fourteene
             yeares
             since
             the
             former
             fire
             )
             the
             whole
             Towne
             was
             againe
             fired
             and
             consumed
             ,
             except
             some
             thirty
             houses
             of
             poore
             people
             ,
             with
             the
             School-house
             ,
             and
             Almes-houses
             ;
             they
             are
             blinde
             which
             see
             not
             in
             this
             the
             finger
             of
             God
             :
             God
             grant
             them
             grace
             when
             it
             is
             next
             built
             ,
             to
             change
             their
             Market-day
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             all
             occasions
             of
             prophaning
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
             Let
             other
             Townes
             remember
             the
             Tower
             of
             Siloe
             ,
             Luke
             13.
             4.
             and
             take
             warning
             by
             their
             neighbours
             chastisements
             :
             Feare
             Gods
             threatnings
             ,
             Ieremie
             17.
             27.
             and
             beleeve
             Gods
             Prophets
             if
             they
             will
             prospet
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             20.
             20.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
             
               Of
               Drunkennesse
            
             .
          
           
             AN
             Ale-wise
             in
             Kesgrave
             neare
             to
             Ipswich
             ,
             who
             would
             needs
             force
             three
             Serving-men
             (
             that
             had
             been
             drinking
             in
             her
             house
             ,
             and
             were
             taking
             their
             leaves
             )
             to
             stay
             and
             drinke
             the
             three
             ou
             ts
             first
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             Wit
             out
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             Money
             out
             of
             the
             purse
             ,
             Ale
             out
             of
             the
             barrell
             :
             as
             shee
             was
             comming
             towards
             them
             with
             the
             pot
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             taken
             speechlesse
             and
             sickher
             tongue
             swolne
             in
             her
             head
             ;
             she
             never
             recovered
             speech
             ,
             but
             the
             third
             day
             after
             died
             .
             This
             Sir
             
               Anthony
               Felton
            
             the
             next
             Gentleman
             and
             Justice
             ,
             with
             divers
             others
             ,
             eye-witnesses
             of
             her
             in
             sicknesse
             ,
             related
             to
             me
             ;
             whereupon
             I
             went
             to
             the
             house
             with
             two
             or
             three
             witnesses
             ,
             and
             enquired
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Two
             servants
             of
             a
             Brewer
             in
             Ipswich
             ,
             drinking
             for
             a
             rumpe
             of
             a
             Turkey
             ,
             strugling
             in
             their
             drinke
             for
             it
             ,
             fell
             into
             a
             scalding
             Caldron
             backwards
             ;
             whereof
             the
             one
             died
             presently
             ,
             the
             other
             lingringly
             ,
             and
             painfully
             ,
             since
             my
             comming
             to
             Ipswich
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             comming
             home
             drunk
             ,
             would
             needs
             goe
             and
             swimme
             in
             the
             mill
             pond
             ;
             his
             wife
             and
             servants
             knowing
             he
             could
             not
             swimme
             ,
             dissuaded
             him
             ,
             once
             by
             intreaty
             got
             him
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             but
             in
             he
             would
             needs
             goe
             again
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             drowned
             .
             I
             was
             at
             the
             house
             to
             enquire
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             to
             be
             true
             .
          
           
             In
             Barnewell
             neare
             to
             Cambridge
             ,
             one
             at
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Plough
             ,
             a
             lusty
             young
             man
             ,
             with
             two
             of
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             one
             woman
             in
             their
             company
             ,
             agreed
             to
             drinke
             a
             barrell
             of
             strong
             beere
             ;
             they
             drunke
             up
             the
             vessell
             ,
             three
             of
             them
             died
             within
             foure
             and
             twenty
             houres
             ,
             the
             fourth
             hardly
             escaped
             after
             great
             sicknesse
             .
             This
             I
             have
             under
             a
             Justice
             of
             Peace
             his
             hand
             neare
             dwelling
             ,
             besides
             the
             common
             fame
             .
          
           
             A
             Butcher
             in
             Haslingfield
             hearing
             the
             Minister
             inveigh
             against
             drunkennesse
             ,
             being
             at
             his
             cups
             in
             an
             Ale-house
             ,
             fell
             a
             scoffing
             at
             the
             Minister
             and
             his
             Sermons
             .
             As
             he
             was
             drinking
             ,
             the
             drinke
             ,
             or
             something
             in
             the
             cup
             quackned
             him
             ,
             and
             stuck
             so
             in
             his
             throat
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             neither
             get
             it
             up
             not
             downe
             ,
             but
             strangled
             him
             presently
             .
          
           
             At
             Tillingham
             in
             Dengy
             hundred
             in
             Essex
             ,
             three
             young
             men
             meeting
             to
             drinke
             strong
             waters
             ,
             fell
             by
             degrees
             to
             halfe
             pintes
             :
             one
             fell
             downe
             dead
             in
             the
             roome
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             prevented
             by
             company
             comming
             in
             ,
             escaped
             not
             without
             much
             sicknesse
             .
          
           
           
             At
             Bungey
             in
             Norfolke
             ,
             three
             comming
             out
             of
             an
             Ale-house
             in
             a
             very
             darke
             evening
             ,
             swore
             they
             thought
             it
             was
             not
             darker
             in
             hell
             it selfe
             :
             one
             of
             them
             fell
             off
             the
             bridge
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             was
             drowned
             ;
             the
             second
             fell
             off
             his
             horse
             ;
             the
             third
             sleeping
             on
             the
             ground
             by
             the
             river
             side
             was
             frozen
             to
             death
             .
             This
             have
             I
             often
             heard
             ,
             but
             have
             no
             certaine
             ground
             for
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             Bay
             life
             of
             Hedly
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             being
             drunke
             at
             Melford
             ,
             would
             needs
             get
             upon
             his
             mare
             to
             ride
             through
             the
             street
             ,
             affirming
             (
             as
             the
             report
             goes
             )
             that
             his
             mare
             would
             carry
             him
             to
             the
             Devill
             :
             his
             mare
             casts
             him
             off
             ,
             and
             broke
             his
             necke
             .
             Instantly
             reported
             by
             sundry
             sufficient
             witnesses
             .
          
           
             Company
             drinking
             in
             an
             Ale-house
             at
             Harwich
             in
             the
             night
             over
             against
             one
             Master
             Russels
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             once
             or
             twice
             willed
             to
             depart
             ;
             at
             length
             he
             came
             downe
             and
             tooke
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             as
             he
             would
             carry
             him
             to
             prison
             ,
             who
             drawing
             his
             knife
             ,
             fled
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             three
             dayes
             after
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             sea
             with
             the
             knife
             in
             his
             hand
             .
             Related
             to
             me
             by
             Master
             Russel
             himselfe
             ,
             Maior
             of
             the
             town
             .
          
           
             At
             Tenby
             in
             Pembroke-shire
             ,
             a
             drunkard
             being
             exceeding
             drunke
             ,
             broke
             himselfe
             all
             to
             pieces
             from
             an
             high
             and
             steep
             rock
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             fearefull
             manner
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             occasion
             and
             circumstances
             of
             his
             fall
             so
             ridiculous
             ,
             as
             I
             thinke
             not
             fit
             to
             relate
             ,
             least
             in
             so
             serious
             a
             judgement
             I
             should
             move
             laughter
             to
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             A
             Glasier
             in
             Chancery
             lane
             in
             London
             ,
             noted
             formerly
             for
             profession
             ,
             fell
             to
             a
             common
             course
             of
             drinking
             ;
             whereof
             being
             oft
             by
             his
             wife
             and
             many
             Christian
             friends
             admonished
             ,
             yet
             presuming
             much
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             continued
             therein
             ,
             till
             upon
             a
             time
             having
             surcharged
             his
             stomacke
             with
             drinke
             ,
             he
             fell
             a
             vomiting
             ,
             broke
             a
             veine
             ,
             lay
             two
             dayes
             in
             extreame
             paine
             of
             body
             ,
             and
             distresse
             of
             minde
             ,
             till
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             recovering
             a
             little
             comfort
             ,
             died
             .
             Both
             these
             examples
             were
             related
             to
             me
             by
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             worth
             upon
             his
             owne
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             Foure
             sundry
             instances
             of
             drunkennesse
             ,
             wallowing
             ,
             and
             tumbling
             in
             their
             drinke
             ,
             slaine
             by
             carts
             ;
             I
             forbeare
             to
             mention
             ,
             because
             such
             examples
             are
             so
             common
             and
             ordinary
             .
          
           
             A
             Yeomans
             sonne
             in
             Northampton-shire
             being
             drunke
             at
             Wellingbrough
             on
             a
             market
             day
             ,
             would
             needs
             ride
             his
             horse
             in
             a
             brayery
             over
             the
             ploughed
             lands
             ,
             fell
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             brake
             his
             necke
             .
             Reported
             to
             me
             by
             a
             kinsman
             of
             his
             owne
             .
          
           
             A
             Knight
             notoriously
             given
             to
             drinke
             ,
             carrying
             sometime
             payles
             of
             drinke
             into
             the
             open
             field
             to
             make
             people
             drunke
             withall
             :
             being
             upon
             a
             time
             drinking
             with
             company
             ,
             a
             woman
             comes
             in
             ,
             delivering
             him
             a
             ring
             with
             this
             poesie
             ,
             
               Drinke
               and
               die
            
             ;
             saying
             to
             him
             ,
             This
             is
             for
             you
             ;
             which
             he
             tooke
             and
             wore
             :
             and
             within
             a
             week
             after
             came
             to
             his
             end
             by
             drinking
             .
             Reported
             by
             sundry
             ,
             and
             justified
             by
             a
             Minister
             dwelling
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             One
             of
             Aylesham
             in
             Norfolke
             ,
             a
             notorious
             drunkard
             ,
             was
             drowned
             in
             a
             shallow
             brooke
             of
             water
             ,
             with
             his
             horse
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Two
             examples
             have
             I
             knowne
             of
             children
             that
             murdered
             their
             owne
             mothers
             in
             drinke
             ;
             and
             one
             notorious
             drunkard
             that
             attempted
             to
             kill
             his
             father
             ;
             of
             which
             being
             hindered
             ,
             he
             fired
             his
             barne
             ,
             and
             was
             afterward
             executed
             one
             of
             these
             formerly
             in
             print
             .
          
           
             At
             a
             Taverne
             in
             Bread-street
             in
             London
             ,
             certaine
             Gentlemen
             drinking
             
             healths
             to
             their
             Lords
             ,
             on
             whom
             they
             had
             dependance
             ;
             one
             desperate
             wretch
             steps
             to
             the
             tables
             end
             ,
             layes
             hold
             on
             a
             pottle
             pot
             full
             of
             Canarie
             Sacke
             ,
             sweares
             a
             deepe
             oath
             ,
             What
             ,
             will
             none
             here
             drinke
             a
             health
             to
             my
             noble
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ?
             and
             so
             setting
             the
             pottle
             pot
             to
             his
             mouth
             ,
             drinks
             it
             off
             to
             the
             bottome
             ;
             but
             was
             not
             able
             to
             rise
             up
             ,
             or
             to
             speake
             when
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             but
             fell
             into
             a
             deepe
             snoaring
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             being
             removed
             ,
             laid
             aside
             ,
             and
             covered
             by
             one
             of
             the
             servants
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             attending
             the
             time
             of
             his
             waking
             ,
             was
             within
             the
             space
             of
             two
             houres
             irrecoverably
             dead
             .
             Witnessed
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             printing
             hereof
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             servant
             that
             stood
             by
             him
             in
             the
             act
             ,
             and
             helpe
             to
             remove
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             Dengy
             hundred
             neare
             Mauldon
             ,
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Majesties
             reigne
             ,
             there
             fell
             out
             an
             extraordinary
             judgement
             upon
             five
             or
             six
             that
             plotted
             a
             solemne
             drinking
             at
             one
             of
             their
             houses
             ;
             laid
             in
             Beere
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             drunke
             healths
             in
             a
             strange
             manner
             ,
             and
             died
             thereof
             within
             a
             few
             weekes
             ,
             some
             sooner
             ,
             and
             some
             later
             .
             Witnessed
             to
             me
             by
             some
             that
             was
             with
             one
             of
             them
             on
             his
             death-bed
             to
             demand
             a
             debt
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             spoken
             of
             by
             Master
             Heyd●n
             ,
             late
             Preacher
             of
             Mauldon
             ,
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             many
             ?
             the
             particular
             circumstances
             were
             exceeding
             remarkable
             ,
             but
             having
             not
             sufficient
             proofe
             for
             the
             particulars
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             report
             them
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             in
             Suffolke
             overtaken
             with
             wine
             ,
             (
             though
             never
             in
             all
             his
             life
             before
             ,
             as
             he
             himselfe
             said
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             his
             fall
             ,
             seeming
             to
             bewaile
             his
             present
             condition
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             knew
             him
             so
             say
             of
             him
             )
             yet
             going
             downe
             a
             paire
             of
             staires
             against
             the
             perswasion
             of
             a
             woman
             (
             sitting
             by
             him
             in
             his
             chamber
             )
             fell
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             dangerously
             hurt
             ,
             as
             he
             died
             soone
             after
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             speake
             from
             the
             time
             of
             his
             fall
             to
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             names
             of
             the
             parties
             thus
             punished
             ,
             I
             for
             beare
             for
             the
             kindreds
             sake
             yet
             living
             .
          
           
             
               These
               examples
               before
               going
               ,
               are
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               report
               of
               that
               worthy
               Preacher
               of
               Gods
               word
               in
               Ipswich
               ,
               Master
            
             Samuel
             Ward
             ,
             
               in
               his
               Sermon
               called
            
             A
             woe
             to
             Drunkards
             :
             
               to
               the
               which
               I
               will
               adde
               one
               more
               of
               mine
               owne
               knowledge
               lately
               executed
               .
            
          
           
             A
             young
             Gentleman
             of
             good
             fame
             ,
             credit
             ,
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             being
             in
             July
             last
             overtaken
             by
             drinke
             ,
             and
             riding
             homeward
             void
             of
             wit
             and
             feare
             ,
             was
             throwne
             by
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             his
             braines
             knocked
             out
             with
             the
             pummell
             of
             his
             sword
             .
             An
             example
             more
             remarkable
             for
             two
             causes
             :
             first
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             not
             formerly
             given
             to
             that
             vice
             ;
             and
             secondly
             ,
             in
             that
             a
             friend
             of
             his
             meeting
             him
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             intreated
             him
             that
             he
             would
             ride
             softly
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             conduct
             him
             home
             ;
             but
             he
             desperately
             spurring
             his
             horse
             over
             rough
             wayes
             ,
             was
             thus
             overthrowne
             and
             perished
             :
             but
             I
             hope
             God
             had
             mercy
             on
             his
             soule
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Augustine
             in
             his
             three
             and
             thirtieth
             Sermon
             
               Ad
               fratres
               in
               eremo
            
             ,
             relateth
             this
             strange
             example
             of
             one
             Cyril
             ,
             a
             Cittizen
             of
             Hippo
             ,
             a
             man
             well
             esteemed
             and
             beloved
             in
             the
             Citie
             :
             He
             having
             one
             onely
             sonne
             ,
             did
             so
             cocker
             him
             ,
             forbearing
             either
             to
             checke
             him
             or
             correct
             him
             ;
             but
             loving
             him
             (
             as
             that
             holy
             Father
             saith
             )
             not
             onely
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             even
             above
             God
             himselfe
             ;
             that
             by
             his
             too
             much
             liberty
             and
             indulgence
             ,
             his
             sonne
             grew
             wonderfull
             debaushed
             ,
             and
             gave
             himselfe
             to
             filthy
             drunkennesse
             .
             Upon
             a
             time
             ,
             being
             vilely
             overtaken
             with
             drinke
             ,
             he
             came
             home
             ,
             and
             tumbled
             over
             his
             
             mother
             being
             great
             with
             childe
             ,
             would
             have
             ravished
             his
             sister
             ,
             slew
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             wounded
             to
             death
             two
             of
             his
             other
             sisters
             .
             O
             fearefull
             effect
             of
             drunkennesse
             !
             thus
             God
             punished
             the
             father
             for
             his
             too
             much
             love
             and
             indulgence
             of
             his
             sonne
             ,
             and
             the
             sonne
             for
             his
             vile
             impiety
             .
          
           
             Not
             unlike
             to
             this
             I
             finde
             in
             
               Philip
               Lonicerus
               ,
               Page
            
             486.
             
             A
             certain
             man
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             that
             gave
             himselfe
             to
             the
             studie
             of
             Godlinesse
             ,
             was
             daily
             assaulted
             with
             the
             temptation
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             who
             perswaded
             him
             if
             hee
             would
             bee
             quiet
             ,
             to
             choose
             one
             of
             these
             three
             sinnes
             ,
             either
             to
             make
             himselfe
             drunke
             ,
             or
             to
             commit
             adulterie
             with
             his
             neighbours
             wife
             ,
             or
             to
             kill
             his
             neighbour
             himselfe
             .
             The
             poore
             man
             thinking
             drunkennesse
             the
             least
             sinne
             ,
             chose
             that
             ;
             but
             being
             enraged
             with
             wine
             ,
             he
             was
             easily
             drawn
             to
             the
             committall
             of
             the
             other
             sinnes
             ;
             for
             being
             with
             wine
             enflamed
             ,
             with
             lust
             he
             feared
             not
             to
             vitiate
             his
             neighbours
             wife
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             kill
             her
             husband
             ,
             comming
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             seeking
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             him
             :
             so
             giving
             himselfe
             to
             drunkennesse
             ,
             hee
             wraps
             himselfe
             in
             all
             other
             wickednesse
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             eighteenth
             of
             August
             1629
             ,
             one
             
               Thomas
               Wilson
            
             labourer
             ,
             a
             knowne
             and
             common
             blasphemer
             of
             Gods
             name
             by
             oathes
             and
             curses
             ,
             and
             given
             much
             to
             drinking
             to
             excesse
             ,
             upon
             a
             slight
             occasion
             moved
             to
             displeasure
             against
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             to
             doe
             much
             violence
             unto
             her
             ,
             turned
             it
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             knife
             stabbed
             himselfe
             ,
             many
             of
             his
             friends
             and
             neighbours
             being
             present
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             10
             day
             of
             May
             1629
             ,
             one
             
               Iohn
               Bone
            
             of
             Ely
             ,
             (
             coachman
             unto
             one
             Master
             ●alu●●●
             of
             Beenham
             )
             a
             fellow
             very
             vitious
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             in
             those
             two
             evils
             of
             prophane
             swearing
             and
             drunkennesse
             ,
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             in
             the
             Sermon-time
             ,
             dranke
             himselfe
             drunke
             ;
             so
             that
             when
             he
             was
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             coach-box
             to
             drive
             the
             coach
             ,
             he
             fell
             out
             thereof
             under
             the
             horses
             feet
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             trodden
             to
             death
             ,
             or
             so
             hurt
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             shortly
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             six
             and
             twentieth
             of
             November
             1621
             ,
             one
             
               Richard
               Borne
            
             ,
             servant
             to
             
               Iasp●r
               B●rch
            
             Gardiner
             of
             Ely
             ,
             accustomed
             to
             travell
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             and
             making
             no
             reckoning
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             seldome
             or
             never
             comming
             to
             Church
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             but
             went
             onwards
             to
             Saint
             I●es
             market
             ,
             and
             so
             spent
             the
             day
             ;
             and
             being
             drunke
             ,
             was
             at
             length
             overtaken
             by
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             :
             and
             going
             up
             the
             streame
             in
             his
             boate
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             loaden
             with
             marketable
             wares
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             drowned
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             third
             day
             of
             August
             1618
             ,
             one
             
               Thomas
               Alred
            
             of
             Godmanchester
             ,
             in
             the
             Countie
             of
             Huntington
             Butcher
             ,
             an
             accustomed
             Drunkard
             ,
             being
             entreated
             by
             a
             neighbour
             to
             unpitch
             a
             load
             of
             hay
             ,
             and
             being
             at
             that
             very
             time
             in
             drinke
             ,
             letting
             his
             pitch-forke
             slip
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             stooping
             to
             take
             it
             up
             againe
             ,
             slipped
             from
             the
             cart
             with
             his
             head
             down-wards
             ,
             his
             fork
             standing
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             tines
             ,
             he
             fell
             directly
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             it
             once
             ran
             into
             his
             breast
             ,
             and
             stroke
             his
             heart
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             suddenly
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             sixteenth
             day
             of
             July
             1628
             ,
             one
             
               Iohn
               Vintner
            
             of
             〈…〉
             Gardiner
             ,
             a
             knowne
             drunkard
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             would
             prophanely
             (
             especially
             in
             his
             〈◊〉
             )
             scoffe
             at
             religion
             ,
             and
             abuse
             good
             men
             ▪
             fell
             from
             the
             top
             of
             a
             〈…〉
             the
             ground
             and
             brake
             his
             necke
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             .
          
           
             
               These
               ●ive
               lust
               examples
               were
               reported
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               written
               with
               his
               owne
               hand
               ,
               by
               a
               worthy
               Minister
               Master
            
             Goorge
             Nelson
             ,
             
               Preacher
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               in
               Godmanchester
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
             
               Of
               rebellious
               and
               disobedient
               Children
               to
               their
               Parents
               .
            
          
           
             AGathias
             in
             his
             Booke
             of
             the
             Persian
             manners
             ,
             reporteth
             this
             storie
             ,
             That
             certaine
             Philosophers
             ,
             going
             into
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             finding
             there
             a
             promiscuous
             commixture
             of
             fathers
             and
             mothers
             with
             their
             daughters
             and
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             a
             miserable
             neglect
             of
             children
             towards
             their
             parents
             ;
             returned
             speedily
             into
             Greece
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             certaine
             Citie
             there
             ,
             finding
             the
             dead
             body
             of
             a
             man
             wanting
             buriall
             ,
             they
             in
             compassion
             committed
             the
             same
             into
             the
             earth
             ;
             the
             next
             day
             comming
             the
             same
             way
             againe
             ,
             they
             found
             the
             same
             body
             digged
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             which
             whilest
             they
             went
             about
             to
             bury
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             a
             fearefull
             spectrum
             appeared
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             forbad
             them
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             a
             man
             unworthy
             to
             be
             buried
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             committed
             incest
             with
             his
             mother
             ,
             and
             despised
             and
             contemned
             his
             father
             .
             This
             narration
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             earth
             doth
             execrate
             and
             abhorre
             such
             unnaturall
             lust
             and
             disobedience
             .
          
           
             La●terbius
             in
             his
             Booke
             of
             the
             discipline
             of
             children
             ,
             reports
             a
             storie
             of
             a
             certaine
             young
             man
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             father
             very
             old
             ,
             that
             had
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             all
             his
             substance
             .
             This
             old
             man
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             fault
             of
             age
             unmannerly
             at
             the
             table
             of
             his
             sonne
             ,
             his
             sonne
             caused
             a
             woodden
             trough
             to
             be
             made
             for
             his
             father
             ,
             to
             eate
             his
             meate
             in
             like
             a
             hogge
             :
             which
             when
             his
             sonnes
             young
             childe
             perceived
             ,
             he
             asked
             his
             father
             for
             what
             use
             it
             should
             serve
             ;
             his
             father
             answered
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             for
             his
             Grandfather
             to
             eate
             his
             meate
             in
             ;
             and
             (
             what
             saith
             the
             childe
             )
             must
             I
             provide
             the
             like
             for
             you
             when
             you
             are
             old
             :
             Whereat
             his
             father
             being
             astonished
             threw
             away
             the
             trough
             ,
             and
             ever
             after
             entertained
             his
             old
             father
             with
             greater
             reverence
             and
             obedient
             respect
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
               Of
               Murtherers
            
             .
          
           
             ROmulus
             having
             marked
             out
             with
             a
             plough
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             which
             he
             was
             a
             building
             ,
             and
             had
             forbidden
             that
             no
             man
             should
             leape
             over
             the
             same
             ,
             his
             brother
             ,
             Rh●mus
             in
             scorne
             leaped
             over
             the
             wall
             ;
             which
             Romulus
             taking
             in
             evill
             part
             ,
             slew
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             reigned
             alone
             but
             at
             length
             being
             hated
             of
             the
             people
             for
             his
             insolencie
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             fathers
             of
             the
             Senate
             at
             Caprea
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             overcome
             Licinius
             his
             partner
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             obtained
             the
             sole
             Monarchie
             ,
             grew
             both
             insolent
             and
             cruell
             ;
             for
             he
             first
             put
             to
             death
             his
             owne
             sisters
             ;
             next
             his
             owne
             sonne
             Crisp●●
             which
             he
             had
             by
             Minervea
             ;
             then
             he
             slew
             his
             owne
             wife
             Fausta
             in
             the
             bathes
             ;
             and
             
             lastly
             a
             number
             more
             of
             his
             friends
             .
             For
             which
             cruelty
             ,
             though
             hee
             was
             a
             man
             endued
             with
             excellent
             vertues
             ,
             yet
             God
             strucke
             him
             with
             a
             filthy
             Leprosie
             ,
             which
             continued
             upon
             him
             untill
             such
             time
             that
             he
             was
             converted
             to
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             baptised
             by
             Pope
             Silvester
             :
             after
             which
             he
             proved
             a
             most
             famous
             protector
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Perillus
             that
             devised
             the
             brasen
             Bull
             for
             the
             Tyrant
             Phalaris
             ,
             wherein
             men
             being
             inclosed
             and
             scorched
             with
             the
             heat
             that
             was
             under
             the
             Bull
             ,
             did
             im●tate
             the
             lowing
             of
             an
             Oxe
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             compassion
             shewed
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             uttered
             a
             humane
             voyce
             :
             but
             the
             author
             thereof
             was
             the
             first
             that
             endured
             the
             torment
             thereof
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             Tyrant
             Phalaris
             himselfe
             was
             constrained
             to
             endure
             the
             same
             miserable
             end
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             famous
             Citie
             of
             Germany
             ,
             at
             a
             nuptiall
             festivitie
             ,
             a
             certaine
             virgin
             
             was
             brought
             by
             a
             young
             man
             a
             Shoomaker
             ,
             that
             made
             love
             unto
             her
             ,
             to
             the
             solemne
             and
             usuall
             dancing
             :
             when
             the
             maide
             should
             returne
             home
             ,
             the
             young
             man
             by
             chance
             was
             absent
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             was
             conducted
             home
             by
             another
             ;
             which
             when
             the
             Shoomaker
             knew
             ,
             supposing
             himselfe
             to
             be
             wronged
             ,
             hee
             went
             presently
             to
             her
             fathers
             house
             ;
             and
             calling
             out
             the
             young
             student
             which
             guided
             her
             home
             ,
             he
             slew
             him
             assoone
             as
             he
             came
             out
             of
             the
             doores
             .
             His
             father
             hearing
             the
             death
             of
             his
             onely
             sonne
             ,
             died
             within
             three
             dayes
             with
             griefe
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             same
             grave
             with
             his
             sonne
             :
             the
             Shoomakers
             mother
             died
             also
             with
             griefe
             ;
             and
             the
             murtherer
             himselfe
             falling
             into
             desperation
             ,
             threw
             himselfe
             headlong
             into
             a
             running
             river
             ,
             and
             was
             drowned
             .
          
           
             Anno
             156
             ,
             a
             certaine
             Nobleman
             abounding
             with
             wealth
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             Augusta
             of
             the
             Vindiletians
             ,
             brought
             up
             in
             his
             house
             a
             young
             Blackamore
             :
             which
             villaine
             when
             his
             Master
             was
             from
             home
             ,
             rose
             up
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             slew
             not
             onely
             his
             Lady
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             family
             :
             excepting
             one
             little
             daughter
             of
             the
             Noblemans
             .
             The
             Nobleman
             returning
             home
             after
             two
             dayes
             ,
             and
             finding
             his
             gate
             shut
             ,
             rode
             nearer
             to
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             wondring
             .
             Where
             the
             Blackamore
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             with
             a
             fearfull
             countenance
             ,
             spake
             unto
             him
             these
             words
             :
             
               O
               thou
               cruell
               man
               ,
               thou
               rememberest
               how
               unworthily
               thou
               beatest
               me
               (
               not
               long
               since
               )
               for
               no
               fault
               ,
               the
               memory
               whereof
               I
               still
               retained
               in
               my
               minde
               ,
               and
               have
               revenged
               this
               wrong
               upon
               thine
               ;
               behold
               here
               part
               of
               the
               carkasse
               of
               thy
               wife
               ,
               whom
               I
               have
               slaine
               ,
               with
               thy
               whole
               family
               ,
               except
               this
               little
               child
               which
               I
               have
               reserved
               ;
               and
               will
               restore
               it
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               promise
               me
               my
               life
               .
            
             The
             father
             being
             wonderfully
             disturbed
             ,
             promised
             that
             which
             he
             desired
             :
             but
             the
             devillish
             Moore
             answered
             ,
             I
             know
             thou
             wilt
             not
             keepe
             promise
             with
             me
             ,
             therefore
             take
             thy
             childe
             unto
             thee
             ;
             and
             threw
             her
             out
             of
             the
             window
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             quashed
             in
             pieces
             ;
             and
             then
             threw
             himselfe
             downe
             headlong
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             avoid
             the
             vengeance
             of
             his
             Master
             .
             This
             story
             was
             related
             unto
             Philip
             Count
             Nassau
             ,
             by
             the
             Secretarie
             of
             the
             Count
             of
             Hanault
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
             
               Of
               Adulterie
            
             .
          
           
             ANobleman
             in
             Burgundie
             ,
             having
             taken
             in
             war
             a
             captive
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             that
             was
             his
             prisoner
             ;
             the
             Gentlemans
             wife
             came
             to
             this
             Nobleman
             to
             redeeme
             her
             husband
             ;
             he
             promised
             that
             hee
             should
             be
             set
             free
             ,
             if
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             use
             of
             her
             bodie
             :
             the
             woman
             returned
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             upon
             what
             tearmes
             he
             stood
             .
             The
             Gentleman
             said
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             shew
             her
             love
             better
             unto
             him
             ,
             than
             in
             yeelding
             to
             his
             desire
             :
             which
             
             being
             accomplished
             ,
             the
             trayterous
             adulterous
             Nobleman
             next
             day
             cut
             off
             the
             prisoners
             head
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             body
             to
             his
             wife
             :
             which
             horrible
             fact
             being
             complained
             of
             by
             her
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundie
             ,
             he
             presently
             sent
             for
             the
             Nobleman
             ,
             and
             first
             constrained
             him
             to
             marry
             her
             ;
             but
             before
             night
             he
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             all
             his
             possessions
             .
          
           
             A
             like
             example
             is
             reported
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             of
             a
             Spanish
             Captaine
             ,
             who
             kept
             in
             prison
             a
             certaine
             man
             that
             had
             violated
             the
             lawes
             .
             This
             man
             having
             a
             beautifull
             wife
             ,
             sent
             her
             to
             the
             Captaine
             to
             desire
             his
             favour
             and
             freedome
             ;
             which
             he
             promised
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             she
             should
             yeeld
             to
             his
             lust
             ;
             wherewith
             her
             husband
             being
             acquainted
             ,
             advised
             her
             to
             yeeld
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             his
             life
             :
             the
             Spaniard
             after
             he
             had
             satisfied
             his
             lust
             upon
             her
             ,
             commandeth
             over
             and
             above
             two
             hundred
             Duckets
             to
             be
             paid
             unto
             him
             ;
             which
             being
             received
             ,
             she
             conceiving
             a
             certaine
             hope
             of
             her
             husbands
             liberty
             ,
             the
             perfidious
             Spaniard
             brought
             him
             forth
             out
             of
             prison
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             presently
             remanded
             him
             back
             againe
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             there
             commanded
             his
             head
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             .
             Which
             horrible
             fact
             ,
             when
             the
             poore
             lamentable
             woman
             complained
             of
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferara
             ,
             called
             Gonsaga
             ,
             he
             presently
             sent
             for
             this
             Captaine
             ;
             and
             finding
             the
             accusation
             true
             ,
             first
             commanded
             him
             to
             pay
             back
             againe
             the
             two
             hundred
             Duckats
             ,
             with
             an
             addition
             of
             seaven
             hundred
             crownes
             more
             ;
             next
             hee
             sent
             for
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             married
             the
             woman
             to
             the
             Captaine
             :
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             when
             as
             he
             hoped
             to
             enjoy
             his
             new
             married
             wife
             ,
             Gonsaga
             sent
             him
             presently
             to
             the
             gallows
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             ended
             his
             miserable
             dayes
             .
          
           
             The
             wife
             of
             a
             certaine
             Duke
             ,
             being
             a
             lascivious
             woman
             ,
             wrote
             two
             letters
             ;
             one
             to
             the
             Duke
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             another
             to
             her
             Lover
             :
             but
             it
             happened
             by
             chance
             ,
             that
             her
             letter
             written
             to
             her
             Lover
             ,
             was
             delivered
             to
             her
             Husband
             the
             Duke
             ;
             who
             thereby
             knowing
             her
             wickednesse
             ,
             came
             no
             sooner
             home
             ,
             but
             slew
             her
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1056
             ,
             a
             certaine
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             an
             advocate
             in
             Constance
             ,
             extreamely
             lusted
             after
             the
             wise
             of
             the
             Kings
             Procurator
             ;
             which
             Procurator
             finding
             the
             Doctor
             and
             his
             wife
             together
             in
             a
             bath
             ,
             playing
             and
             sporting
             ,
             and
             afterward
             in
             an
             old
             womans
             house
             hard
             by
             ;
             he
             got
             unto
             him
             a
             sharpe
             curry-combe
             ,
             and
             leaving
             three
             at
             the
             doore
             ,
             to
             watch
             that
             no
             man
             should
             come
             in
             ,
             he
             so
             curryed
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             that
             he
             pulled
             out
             his
             eyes
             out
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             rent
             his
             whole
             body
             and
             members
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             within
             three
             dayes
             :
             the
             like
             he
             had
             done
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             was
             with
             childe
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             1488
             ,
             a
             certaine
             Priest
             did
             so
             long
             assault
             the
             chastitie
             of
             a
             Citizens
             wife
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             constrained
             to
             declare
             the
             same
             unto
             her
             husband
             ;
             who
             forbad
             him
             his
             house
             ,
             threatning
             that
             if
             ever
             he
             came
             there
             ,
             he
             would
             geld
             him
             :
             but
             this
             bold
             Priest
             came
             againe
             when
             hee
             imagined
             an
             opportunity
             ;
             the
             husband
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             bound
             him
             hand
             and
             foot
             ,
             and
             performed
             what
             he
             had
             threatened
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             went
             home
             in
             a
             miserable
             case
             .
          
           
             In
             Voitland
             ,
             foure
             murthers
             were
             committed
             upon
             the
             cause
             of
             one
             Adulterie
             :
             For
             when
             the
             adulterous
             woman
             was
             banquetting
             with
             her
             lovers
             ,
             her
             husband
             came
             of
             a
             sudden
             into
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             slew
             first
             him
             that
             sate
             next
             his
             wife
             ;
             the
             other
             two
             amazed
             ,
             ran
             downe
             the
             staires
             and
             brake
             both
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             died
             within
             a
             short
             space
             :
             Then
             hee
             slew
             his
             adulterous
             wife
             .
             This
             storie
             
               Wolsi●s
               Schrencke
            
             reported
             to
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             ,
             as
             he
             himselfe
             confesseth
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             certaine
             Citie
             of
             Germany
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             good
             note
             did
             solicite
             and
             seduce
             to
             his
             lust
             a
             Citizens
             wife
             ,
             which
             her
             husband
             comming
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             ,
             watcht
             them
             so
             narrowly
             ,
             that
             he
             found
             them
             in
             bed
             together
             ;
             and
             rushing
             into
             the
             chamber
             ,
             first
             slew
             the
             adulterer
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             wife
             ,
             being
             crept
             under
             a
             bed
             ,
             and
             imploring
             his
             mercy
             till
             she
             could
             confesse
             her selfe
             to
             a
             Priest
             ;
             her
             husband
             asked
             her
             ,
             Whether
             shee
             were
             sorry
             for
             what
             she
             had
             done
             ?
             Who
             answered
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             grieved
             for
             it
             ;
             which
             words
             were
             no
             sooner
             pronounced
             ,
             but
             he
             thrust
             her
             through
             the
             heart
             with
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             was
             for
             the
             same
             adjudged
             by
             the
             Citie
             to
             have
             done
             justly
             .
             This
             story
             is
             reported
             in
             Colloq
             .
             of
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Luther
             doth
             report
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             of
             great
             name
             and
             fame
             ,
             did
             so
             burne
             with
             continuall
             lust
             ,
             that
             he
             blasphemously
             said
             ,
             That
             if
             that
             pleasure
             was
             perpetuall
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             desire
             to
             have
             any
             part
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             might
             be
             carried
             from
             one
             Stewes
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             from
             one
             Harlot
             unto
             another
             .
             I
             could
             adde
             more
             examples
             of
             this
             kinde
             ;
             but
             these
             shall
             suffice
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             God
             doth
             not
             onely
             punish
             this
             horrible
             sinne
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             this
             life
             with
             fearefull
             judgements
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
             
               Of
               Theeves
               and
               Robbers
            
             .
          
           
             SPiredon
             ,
             a
             Bishop
             of
             a
             certaine
             Citie
             in
             Cyprus
             ,
             was
             also
             delighted
             with
             keeping
             of
             irrationall
             sheepe
             ;
             upon
             a
             night
             certaine
             theeves
             entered
             into
             his
             sheepe-fold
             ,
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             steale
             away
             some
             of
             his
             sheepe
             :
             but
             God
             protecting
             the
             sheepheard
             and
             his
             sheepe
             ,
             infatuated
             the
             theeves
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             stirre
             out
             of
             that
             place
             till
             the
             morning
             :
             at
             what
             time
             the
             Bishop
             comming
             to
             view
             his
             flock
             ,
             found
             them
             thus
             bound
             ;
             who
             presently
             prayed
             to
             God
             for
             their
             delivery
             ,
             and
             wished
             them
             to
             get
             their
             living
             hereafter
             by
             honest
             labour
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             stealth
             ;
             yet
             withall
             gave
             them
             a
             Ramme
             with
             this
             pleasant
             tant
             :
             I
             give
             you
             this
             Ramme
             that
             you
             may
             not
             seeme
             to
             watch
             it
             in
             vaine
             ;
             and
             so
             set
             them
             free
             .
          
           
           
             A
             certaine
             young
             man
             being
             bitten
             with
             a
             mad
             dogge
             ,
             fell
             presently
             after
             into
             madnesse
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             was
             faine
             to
             be
             bound
             with
             chaines
             .
             The
             parents
             of
             this
             young
             man
             brought
             their
             sonne
             to
             an
             Abbot
             called
             Ammon
             ;
             entreating
             him
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             prayers
             hee
             would
             restore
             him
             to
             his
             former
             health
             ;
             the
             holy
             Abbot
             answered
             ,
             that
             they
             demanded
             that
             of
             him
             that
             passed
             his
             power
             :
             But
             this
             I
             can
             signifie
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Devill
             holdeth
             you
             all
             bound
             in
             his
             chaines
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             Bull
             which
             you
             stole
             from
             a
             poore
             widdow
             ;
             and
             untill
             you
             restore
             that
             Bull
             backe
             againe
             to
             the
             widdow
             ,
             your
             sonne
             shall
             never
             be
             healed
             .
             The
             parents
             presently
             confessed
             their
             fault
             ,
             restored
             the
             Bull
             ,
             and
             presently
             their
             sonne
             was
             delivered
             from
             this
             grievous
             disease
             .
          
           
             A
             certaine
             Baker
             merrily
             talking
             with
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             bragged
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             great
             time
             of
             dearth
             which
             was
             then
             ,
             he
             gained
             out
             of
             every
             bushell
             of
             Wheat
             above
             a
             crowne
             :
             which
             words
             being
             related
             unto
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             hee
             sent
             for
             the
             Baker
             to
             supper
             ,
             and
             examined
             him
             about
             those
             speeches
             ;
             which
             the
             Baker
             could
             not
             deny
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Governour
             commanded
             him
             presently
             to
             put
             off
             his
             upper
             garments
             ,
             and
             to
             knead
             so
             much
             dowe
             before
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             finde
             out
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             deceit
             ;
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             hee
             and
             all
             his
             fellow
             Bakers
             in
             the
             towne
             was
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             disgrace
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Authour
             reporteth
             ,
             That
             at
             Prague
             in
             Bohemia
             a
             Jew
             being
             dead
             ,
             his
             friends
             desired
             that
             he
             might
             be
             buried
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             forty
             miles
             off
             ;
             which
             beca●se
             it
             could
             not
             bee
             done
             without
             paying
             of
             great
             tribute
             ,
             they
             put
             his
             carkasse
             into
             a
             hog
             she●d
             full
             of
             sweet
             wine
             ,
             and
             committed
             it
             to
             a
             carter
             to
             convey
             to
             Ratisbone
             .
             The
             theevish
             carters
             in
             the
             way
             being
             greedy
             of
             the
             wine
             ,
             pierced
             the
             hogshead
             ,
             and
             drinking
             themselves
             drunke
             with
             the
             wine
             ,
             mixed
             with
             the
             stinke
             of
             the
             dead
             carkasse
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             died
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Luther
             reporteth
             ,
             that
             at
             Wittenberge
             three
             theeves
             having
             stolne
             a
             silver
             dish
             ,
             brought
             it
             to
             a
             Goldsmiths
             wife
             to
             sell
             ;
             who
             desired
             them
             to
             come
             againe
             within
             an
             houre
             ,
             and
             then
             shee
             would
             bargaine
             with
             them
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             she
             related
             this
             businesse
             unto
             the
             Magistrates
             ;
             who
             sending
             presently
             the
             Sergeants
             to
             apprehend
             the
             theeves
             ,
             they
             seeing
             themselves
             to
             be
             betrayed
             ,
             resisted
             with
             their
             swords
             :
             but
             notwithstanding
             one
             of
             them
             was
             taken
             and
             executed
             ,
             another
             escaped
             by
             flight
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             being
             pursued
             over
             a
             bridge
             ,
             leaped
             into
             the
             river
             Albis
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             drowned
             .
             This
             example
             is
             more
             remarkable
             (
             saith
             Luther
             )
             because
             this
             fellow
             was
             a
             most
             notorious
             wicked
             wretch
             ,
             and
             had
             cut
             off
             two
             fingers
             of
             his
             owne
             fathers
             ;
             at
             which
             very
             instant
             his
             father
             not
             knowing
             of
             it
             ,
             being
             asked
             what
             was
             become
             of
             his
             sonne
             ,
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             wished
             hee
             was
             drowned
             in
             the
             river
             Albis
             ;
             which
             wish
             was
             really
             performed
             at
             that
             very
             instant
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             the
             voyce
             of
             Gods
             anger
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             father
             .
          
           
             About
             Ailton
             in
             Huntington-shire
             ,
             a
             lewd
             fellow
             stole
             one
             of
             his
             neighbours
             fat
             weathers
             ;
             and
             bringing
             him
             home
             bound
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             〈…〉
             upon
             a
             great
             stone
             in
             the
             field
             to
             ●ase
             himselfe
             ,
             where
             the
             weather
             st●●gling
             ,
             fell
             over
             the
             stone
             ,
             and
             pulled
             the
             thiefe
             after
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             both
             striving
             ,
             one
             for
             life
             ,
             another
             for
             liberty
             ,
             the
             theefe
             was
             found
             dead
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             the
             weather
             alive
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
             
               Of
               Trecherie
            
             .
          
           
             WHen
             the
             two
             Earles
             of
             Northumberland
             and
             Westmoreland
             had
             rebelled
             against
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             being
             defeated
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             fled
             into
             Scotland
             ;
             the
             Earle
             of
             Northumberland
             hid
             himself
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Hector
             of
             Harlawe
             an
             Armestrange
             ,
             having
             confidence
             in
             him
             that
             he
             would
             be
             true
             to
             him
             :
             he
             notwithstanding
             for
             money
             betrayed
             him
             to
             the
             Regent
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Earle
             was
             sent
             into
             England
             ,
             condemned
             of
             high
             treason
             ,
             and
             beheaded
             .
             But
             it
             was
             observed
             ,
             that
             this
             Hector
             ,
             being
             before
             a
             rich
             man
             ,
             fell
             poor
             of
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             hated
             generally
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             durst
             go
             abroad
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Proverbe
             (
             to
             take
             Hectors
             cloake
             )
             is
             continued
             to
             this
             day
             among
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             would
             expresse
             a
             man
             that
             betrayeth
             his
             friend
             who
             trusted
             him
             .
             The
             like
             example
             we
             have
             of
             Banister
             who
             betrayed
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Richard
             the
             third
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIV
             .
             
               Of
               the
               molestation
               of
               evill
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               their
               execution
               of
               Gods
               Iudgements
               upon
               men
               .
            
          
           
             ALmighty
             God
             sometimes
             doth
             execute
             his
             judgements
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             upon
             Pharaoh
             in
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             and
             upon
             Sodome
             and
             Gomorrah
             ;
             sometimes
             hee
             useth
             the
             creatures
             as
             instruments
             ,
             as
             frogs
             and
             lice
             ,
             &c.
             to
             plague
             Pharaoh
             and
             the
             Aegyptians
             :
             Sometimes
             hee
             imployeth
             the
             good
             Angels
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             as
             an
             Angell
             to
             destroy
             the
             Armie
             of
             Zenacherib
             before
             Jerusalem
             :
             but
             most
             ordinarily
             ,
             he
             useth
             the
             ministery
             of
             evill
             Angels
             ,
             who
             being
             forward
             enough
             of
             their
             owne
             malice
             ,
             he
             giveth
             more
             strength
             unto
             by
             his
             command
             ,
             to
             execute
             vengeance
             upon
             wicked
             men
             .
             Thus
             Sathan
             under
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             beguiled
             our
             first
             parents
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ,
             and
             promised
             them
             great
             good
             ,
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             punishments
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             threatned
             unto
             them
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             
             The
             same
             Sathan
             vexed
             King
             Saul
             ,
             1
             Reg.
             16.
             
             This
             Sathan
             rose
             against
             Israell
             ,
             and
             stirred
             up
             David
             to
             number
             the
             people
             ;
             whereat
             God
             being
             offended
             ,
             strooke
             Israell
             with
             a
             grievous
             peltilence
             ,
             1
             Chronic.
             21.
             
             It
             was
             Sathan
             that
             got
             leave
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             torture
             Iob
             with
             loathsome
             botches
             and
             boyles
             ,
             Iob
             2.
             
             It
             was
             Sathan
             that
             slew
             seaven
             husbands
             ,
             to
             whom
             Sarah
             the
             daughter
             of
             Raguel
             had
             married
             :
             Tobit
             .
             It
             was
             Sathan
             that
             entred
             into
             
               Iudas
               Iscariots
            
             heart
             ,
             and
             moved
             him
             to
             betray
             Christ
             ,
             and
             hang
             himselfe
             ,
             Iohn
             13.
             
             Acts
             7.
             
             It
             was
             Sathan
             that
             instigated
             Ananias
             and
             Saphira
             to
             lye
             to
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             both
             died
             suddenly
             ,
             Acts
             5.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             it
             was
             Sathan
             that
             si●ted
             Peter
             ,
             and
             buffered
             Paul.
             
          
           
           
             But
             to
             leave
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             ;
             
               Philip
               Melancthon
            
             reporteth
             ,
             That
             he
             heard
             of
             two
             men
             credible
             and
             faith-worthy
             ,
             that
             a
             certain
             Bottonian
             young
             woman
             ,
             two
             yeares
             after
             her
             death
             ,
             returned
             againe
             to
             humane
             shape
             ,
             and
             went
             up
             and
             downe
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             sate
             at
             meate
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             eate
             little
             .
             This
             young
             seeming
             woman
             ,
             being
             at
             a
             time
             amongst
             other
             virgines
             ,
             a
             certaine
             Magitian
             came
             in
             ,
             skilfull
             in
             diabolicall
             Arts
             ;
             who
             said
             to
             the
             beholders
             ,
             This
             woman
             is
             but
             a
             dead
             carkasse
             ,
             carried
             about
             by
             the
             Devill
             ;
             and
             presently
             he
             tooke
             from
             under
             her
             right
             arme-hole
             ,
             the
             charme
             ;
             which
             hee
             had
             no
             sooner
             done
             ,
             but
             she
             fell
             downe
             a
             dead
             filthie
             carkasse
             .
          
           
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             reporteth
             the
             like
             of
             a
             woman
             at
             Erford
             in
             Germany
             ,
             who
             being
             animated
             by
             the
             Devill
             ,
             accompanied
             a
             young
             student
             that
             was
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             went
             up
             and
             downe
             divers
             yeares
             :
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Devill
             being
             cast
             out
             by
             the
             prayers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             she
             returned
             to
             a
             dead
             and
             filthie
             carkasse
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Luther
             in
             his
             Colloquies
             telleth
             us
             ,
             how
             Sathan
             oftentimes
             stealeth
             away
             young
             children
             of
             women
             lying
             in
             child-bed
             ,
             and
             supposteth
             others
             of
             their
             owne
             begetting
             in
             their
             stead
             in
             the
             shapes
             of
             Incubus
             and
             Suco●bus
             ;
             one
             such
             childe
             Luther
             reporteth
             of
             his
             owne
             knowledge
             at
             Halbersted
             ;
             which
             being
             carried
             by
             the
             parents
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Virgine
             Mary
             to
             be
             cured
             ,
             the
             Devill
             asked
             the
             childe
             (
             being
             in
             a
             basket
             upon
             the
             river
             )
             whither
             it
             was
             going
             ?
             the
             young
             infant
             answered
             ,
             That
             hee
             was
             going
             to
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             :
             whereupon
             the
             father
             threw
             the
             basket
             and
             the
             childe
             into
             the
             river
             :
             The
             like
             hee
             reporteth
             of
             another
             at
             Pessovia
             ,
             which
             representing
             in
             all
             lineaments
             a
             humane
             shape
             ,
             it
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             meere
             elusion
             of
             the
             Devill
             :
             this
             childe
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             delighted
             in
             nothing
             but
             in
             stuffing
             it selfe
             with
             food
             ,
             and
             egesting
             the
             same
             in
             a
             filthy
             manner
             ,
             but
             was
             discovered
             ,
             and
             disrobed
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             by
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             At
             Babylon
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             a
             souldier
             breaking
             open
             a
             golden
             Chest
             ,
             there
             flew
             out
             such
             a
             pestilent
             spirit
             ,
             that
             infected
             the
             whole
             world
             with
             the
             plague
             :
             thus
             
               Aventine
               ,
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             Bruno
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Herbipolis
             ,
             accompanying
             the
             Emperour
             through
             an
             arme
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             heard
             this
             voyce
             sounding
             in
             his
             eares
             ;
             
               Ho
               ,
               Ho
               ,
               thou
               Bishop
               ,
               I
               am
               thy
            
             Malus
             Genius
             ,
             
               and
               whithersoever
               thou
               goest
               thou
               art
               mine
               ;
               at
               this
               time
               I
               have
               no
               power
               to
               hurt
               thee
               ,
               but
               thou
               shalt
               see
               me
               shortly
               againe
            
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             :
             For
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             roome
             with
             divers
             others
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             roofe
             fell
             downe
             ,
             and
             flew
             this
             wicked
             Bishop
             alone
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             remaining
             safe
             and
             sound
             .
          
           
             
               Vrbanus
               Regius
            
             in
             a
             Sermon
             at
             Wittenberge
             ,
             Anno
             1538
             ,
             concerning
             good
             and
             bad
             Angels
             ,
             relateth
             a
             storie
             of
             a
             certaine
             young
             maide
             possessed
             by
             the
             Devill
             ;
             for
             whom
             when
             prayers
             were
             made
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             quiet
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             departed
             out
             of
             her
             ,
             watching
             an
             opportunity
             to
             do
             her
             further
             mischiefe
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             indeed
             ;
             for
             ,
             when
             as
             lesse
             care
             was
             taken
             of
             her
             ,
             supposing
             her
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             shee
             going
             to
             wash
             her
             hands
             at
             the
             brinke
             of
             a
             river
             running
             by
             ,
             the
             Devill
             tumbled
             her
             headlong
             in
             ,
             and
             drowned
             her
             in
             a
             fearefull
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               Platina
               ,
               Nauclerus
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Historiographers
             write
             of
             Pope
             Bennet
             the
             ninth
             ,
             who
             died
             in
             the
             yeare
             1405
             ,
             that
             hee
             appeared
             (
             or
             the
             Devill
             for
             him
             )
             in
             a
             prodigious
             and
             bestiall
             forme
             ,
             like
             a
             Beare
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             in
             
             his
             head
             and
             tayle
             ,
             like
             an
             Asse
             :
             and
             when
             he
             was
             asked
             by
             some
             ,
             Why
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             in
             so
             ougly
             a
             shape
             ,
             answered
             ,
             That
             this
             shape
             was
             imposed
             upon
             him
             for
             his
             wicked
             and
             bestiall
             behaviour
             when
             he
             was
             alive
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             hill
             countries
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             there
             used
             to
             appeare
             an
             evill
             Spirit
             in
             the
             habit
             and
             shape
             of
             a
             Monk
             ,
             whom
             the
             countrie
             people
             called
             Rubezall
             :
             This
             devillish
             Monke
             used
             to
             joyne
             himselfe
             unto
             travellers
             over
             those
             hils
             ,
             and
             to
             bid
             them
             be
             of
             good
             courage
             ,
             for
             hee
             would
             lead
             them
             the
             right
             way
             thorow
             the
             woods
             :
             but
             when
             as
             he
             had
             purposely
             led
             them
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             could
             not
             tell
             which
             way
             to
             turne
             themselves
             ,
             he
             would
             leap●
             into
             a
             tree
             and
             laugh
             at
             them
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             loud
             noyse
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             wood
             would
             ring
             of
             him
             :
             This
             was
             a
             morrie
             Devill
             ,
             such
             as
             our
             Robin-Goodfellow
             is
             said
             to
             be
             ;
             but
             yet
             in
             his
             mirth
             hee
             alwayes
             affected
             mischiefe
             .
             
               Theat
               .
               Hist.
               pag.
            
             120.
             
          
           
             Chunibert
             King
             of
             Lumbardie
             ,
             consulted
             with
             one
             of
             his
             trusty
             counsellours
             ,
             about
             putting
             to
             death
             his
             two
             brothers
             ,
             Aldo
             and
             Grauso
             .
             Whilest
             they
             were
             thus
             consulting
             in
             a
             by-window
             ,
             there
             sate
             a
             great
             flie
             by
             them
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             feet
             whereof
             ,
             the
             King
             with
             his
             knife
             which
             he
             had
             in
             his
             hand
             cut
             off
             ;
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             Aldo
             ,
             and
             Grauso
             ,
             entering
             into
             the
             Pallace
             ,
             met
             with
             a
             man
             with
             one
             of
             his
             feet
             cut
             off
             ;
             who
             told
             them
             the
             King
             was
             purposed
             to
             slay
             them
             if
             they
             passed
             on
             :
             whereupon
             they
             returned
             and
             hid
             themselves
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Romanus
             the
             Martyr
             .
             The
             King
             hearing
             thereof
             ,
             was
             much
             troubled
             how
             his
             Counsell
             might
             be
             revealed
             ,
             and
             charged
             his
             Privie
             Counsellours
             with
             infidelity
             :
             But
             the
             Counsellour
             answered
             ,
             That
             hee
             had
             not
             departed
             from
             his
             presence
             since
             the
             matter
             was
             contrived
             ,
             but
             there
             sate
             a
             flie
             whose
             foot
             they
             cut
             off
             ,
             which
             no
             question
             was
             the
             Devill
             (
             as
             it
             was
             )
             had
             revealed
             this
             secret
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             man.
             Hereupon
             the
             King
             was
             reconciled
             to
             his
             brethren
             ,
             and
             embraced
             them
             with
             love
             ever
             after
             .
             Thus
             the
             Devill
             sometimes
             doth
             good
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             with
             an
             intent
             of
             greater
             mischiefe
             :
             
               Et
               sinon
               aliquâ
               nocuisset
               mortuus
               esset
               ▪
               Cronica
               Hedion
               .
            
          
           
             While
             certaine
             Mariners
             were
             sayling
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             a
             Monster
             was
             taken
             by
             them
             ,
             in
             every
             thing
             like
             unto
             a
             woman
             ;
             which
             being
             detained
             in
             the
             ship
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Mariners
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             tooke
             her
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             begot
             one
             childe
             of
             her
             :
             after
             three
             yeares
             they
             returning
             to
             the
             same
             place
             againe
             where
             the
             same
             Monster
             was
             taken
             ,
             this
             woman-Devill
             leaped
             into
             the
             Sea
             with
             her
             childe
             in
             her
             armes
             ;
             the
             childe
             was
             drowned
             ,
             but
             shee
             vanished
             away
             .
             Thus
             it
             is
             easie
             for
             the
             Devill
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             man
             or
             a
             woman
             .
             
               Ex
               Colloquiis
               Lutheri
            
             .
          
           
             A
             certaine
             Nobleman
             invited
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             ,
             and
             other
             learned
             men
             to
             his
             house
             :
             the
             Nobleman
             after
             dinner
             went
             out
             a
             hunting
             ,
             where
             a
             Hare
             of
             great
             bignesse
             ,
             and
             a
             Fox
             of
             great
             swiftnesse
             ,
             offered
             themselves
             unto
             his
             hounds
             .
             The
             Nobleman
             riding
             upon
             a
             good
             horse
             ,
             followed
             them
             amaine
             ,
             but
             his
             horse
             falling
             downe
             under
             him
             ,
             dyed
             ,
             and
             the
             Hare
             vanished
             into
             the
             aire
             :
             This
             was
             certainly
             a
             diabolicall
             delusion
             .
             Luther
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Luther
             writeth
             ,
             That
             certaine
             Noblemen
             riding
             a
             race
             ,
             they
             cryed
             out
             ,
             let
             the
             last
             bee
             the
             Devils
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             Noblemen
             having
             a
             spare
             horse
             ,
             hasted
             forward
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             company
             ;
             but
             his
             horse
             that
             was
             le●t
             free
             ,
             came
             softly
             behinde
             ,
             and
             was
             carried
             up
             by
             the
             Devill
             into
             the
             aire
             .
             The
             Devill
             is
             not
             to
             be
             invited
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             come
             uncalled
             .
          
           
           
             
               Philip
               Lonicerus
            
             in
             his
             Historicall
             Theatre
             ,
             reporteth
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             great
             plague
             ,
             one
             carkasse
             was
             seene
             to
             devoure
             it selfe
             in
             a
             grave
             :
             which
             ,
             the
             people
             being
             superstitious
             ,
             thought
             it
             was
             a
             presage
             of
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             pestilence
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             sent
             unto
             Wittenberge
             to
             Luther
             and
             other
             godly
             Ministers
             ,
             for
             their
             advise
             and
             counsell
             :
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             delusion
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             gave
             credit
             thereunto
             ,
             the
             sicknesse
             would
             increase
             ;
             and
             therefore
             advised
             them
             that
             despising
             this
             delusion
             of
             the
             Devill
             ;
             they
             should
             joyne
             together
             in
             prayer
             in
             Gods
             holy
             Temple
             ,
             to
             represse
             the
             furie
             and
             malice
             of
             the
             old
             Serpent
             ;
             which
             by
             that
             meanes
             they
             obtained
             .
          
           
             At
             Rotingburge
             an
             honest
             and
             worthy
             Citizen
             having
             a
             beautifull
             daughter
             ,
             to
             whom
             many
             Sutors
             frequented
             ,
             there
             came
             also
             one
             in
             gallant
             apparrell
             ,
             and
             two
             men
             attending
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Sutor
             unto
             that
             beautifull
             maide
             :
             but
             her
             father
             being
             displeased
             at
             his
             importunitie
             ,
             invited
             the
             godly
             Minister
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             good
             men
             to
             supper
             ;
             where
             entring
             into
             conference
             of
             divine
             matters
             ,
             this
             gallant
             abhorring
             the
             same
             ,
             desired
             them
             to
             talke
             of
             some
             other
             merry
             matters
             ;
             which
             they
             refusing
             to
             doe
             ,
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             companions
             disparished
             into
             the
             aire
             ,
             leaving
             a
             filthy
             stinke
             behinde
             him
             :
             thus
             the
             Devill
             doth
             go
             about
             to
             delude
             both
             men
             and
             women
             .
             
               Manlius
               in
               Col.
            
             
          
           
             A
             certaine
             man
             abounding
             with
             wealth
             ,
             invited
             to
             supper
             a
             company
             of
             his
             neighbours
             and
             friends
             ;
             who
             ,
             when
             they
             refused
             to
             come
             upon
             occasions
             ,
             hee
             wished
             that
             all
             the
             Devils
             in
             Hell
             would
             come
             :
             which
             wishes
             were
             not
             in
             vaine
             ,
             for
             presently
             great
             troopes
             of
             Devils
             came
             unto
             his
             house
             ,
             which
             hee
             entertained
             at
             the
             first
             ;
             and
             afterward
             (
             as
             my
             Authour
             saith
             )
             perceiving
             by
             their
             fingers
             and
             feet
             to
             be
             infernall
             Spirits
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             trembling
             ,
             ranne
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             leaving
             a
             young
             infant
             in
             a
             cradle
             ,
             and
             a
             foole
             rocking
             of
             it
             ;
             both
             which
             were
             preserved
             alive
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Devils
             :
             
               Iob.
               Fincel
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Devill
             also
             appeared
             unto
             a
             Souldier
             that
             was
             given
             to
             play
             ,
             swearing
             ,
             and
             drinking
             ;
             and
             having
             played
             with
             him
             all
             night
             ,
             and
             woon
             his
             money
             ,
             hee
             told
             him
             it
             was
             time
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             carryed
             him
             away
             with
             him
             into
             the
             aire
             ,
             whither
             God
             knowes
             ;
             for
             hee
             never
             was
             seene
             after
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1536
             ,
             there
             was
             at
             Franckford
             a
             maide
             grievously
             tormented
             with
             a
             paine
             in
             her
             head
             ,
             and
             a
             kinde
             of
             frenzie
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             she
             came
             to
             that
             passe
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             manifest
             that
             she
             was
             possessed
             with
             the
             Devill
             ;
             for
             if
             she
             touched
             any
             thing
             of
             any
             mans
             ,
             either
             head
             ,
             garment
             ,
             or
             anything
             else
             ,
             she
             drew
             money
             out
             of
             it
             of
             the
             usuall
             coyne
             of
             that
             countrey
             ,
             and
             presently
             put
             it
             into
             her
             mouth
             and
             swallowed
             it
             ;
             but
             sometimes
             they
             caught
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             wrung
             their
             money
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             shewed
             it
             up
             and
             downe
             as
             a
             great
             wonder
             :
             Shee
             also
             in
             her
             fits
             spake
             the
             high
             Dutch
             tongue
             perfectly
             ,
             which
             she
             never
             learned
             not
             heard
             of
             ;
             with
             many
             other
             things
             of
             great
             admiration
             .
             Luther
             being
             demanded
             ,
             What
             course
             was
             to
             be
             taken
             to
             dispossesse
             her
             of
             this
             evill
             Spirit
             ;
             advised
             ,
             that
             shee
             should
             duely
             be
             brought
             unto
             the
             Church
             to
             heare
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             prayed
             for
             publiquely
             in
             the
             Congregation
             ;
             by
             which
             meanes
             ,
             shortly
             after
             shee
             was
             delivered
             from
             Sathan
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             her
             former
             health
             :
             this
             relation
             the
             wise
             Senatours
             of
             Frankeford
             caused
             to
             bee
             published
             in
             Print
             ,
             Anno
             1538.
             
          
           
           
             Certaine
             learned
             men
             in
             the
             Counsell
             of
             Basil
             ,
             went
             into
             a
             wood
             for
             recreation
             sake
             ,
             friendly
             to
             conferre
             about
             the
             controversies
             of
             that
             time
             :
             Whilest
             they
             were
             there
             walking
             ,
             they
             heard
             a
             bird
             like
             unto
             a
             nightingall
             singing
             most
             sweetly
             ,
             above
             any
             Nightingall
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             also
             s●w
             a
             bird
             upon
             an
             arme
             of
             a
             tree
             ,
             not
             like
             unto
             any
             bird
             :
             one
             of
             the
             companie
             more
             hearty
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             ;
             I
             abjure
             thee
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ;
             to
             tell
             us
             what
             thou
             art
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             bird
             answered
             ,
             That
             she
             was
             one
             of
             the
             damned
             soules
             ,
             and
             appointed
             to
             stay
             in
             that
             place
             untill
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             endure
             everlasting
             punishments
             ;
             whereupon
             she
             flue
             from
             the
             tree
             ,
             and
             cried
             ,
             O
             perpetuall
             and
             infinite
             〈◊〉
             M●l●ncthon
             judged
             this
             to
             bee
             an
             evill
             spirit
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             event
             prooved
             :
             for
             all
             that
             were
             present
             at
             this
             abjuration
             fell
             presently
             very
             sicke
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             died
             .
             
               Manl.
               Collecta
            
             .
          
           
             A
             certaine
             panish
             Clerke
             (
             as
             C●sariu●
             reporteth
             )
             ex●elled
             all
             men
             in
             sweetnesse
             of
             singing
             ,
             whom
             when
             at
             a
             time
             a
             godly
             and
             holy
             man
             heard
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             voice
             not
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Divell
             ;
             〈…〉
             he
             had
             abjured
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Divell
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             bodie
             of
             the
             Clerke
             ,
             and
             the
             bodie
             fell
             downe
             into
             a
             dead
             carkasse
             .
             
               Discip.
               de
               tempore
            
             .
          
           
             
               Paulus
               Diaconius
            
             in
             his
             sixteenth
             Booke
             witnesseth
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             reigne
             of
             Anastasius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             there
             were
             in
             Alexandria
             many
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             possessed
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             which
             being
             taken
             with
             furie
             ,
             uttered
             no
             other
             voice
             but
             like
             the
             barking
             of
             a
             dog
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             our
             Lord
             1545
             ,
             an
             evill
             spirit
             haunted
             the
             Citie
             Rotuill
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             an
             hare
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             a
             Weesell
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             a
             G●ose
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             cleere
             voice
             threatened
             that
             he
             would
             fire
             the
             Citie
             ,
             which
             malice
             of
             his
             ,
             though
             God
             prevented
             ,
             yet
             it
             strooke
             great
             terror
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             people
             .
             
               Iob.
               Finc
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Luneberge
             ,
             a
             certaine
             woman
             possessed
             of
             the
             Divel
             ,
             used
             to
             speake
             in
             her
             fits
             most
             pure
             Latine
             and
             Greeke
             to
             the
             great
             admiration
             of
             all
             that
             heard
             her
             .
             
               Man.
               in
               Collect.
            
             
          
           
             At
             Fribuge
             in
             Misnia
             ,
             a
             certaine
             man
             of
             great
             pietie
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             lying
             sicke
             and
             neere
             unto
             death
             ,
             the
             Divell
             came
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             habite
             of
             a
             Bishop
             (
             hee
             being
             alone
             )
             and
             exhorted
             the
             man
             to
             confesse
             all
             his
             sinnes
             which
             hee
             had
             committed
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             having
             pe●ne
             and
             Inkehorne
             he
             would
             write
             them
             downe
             in
             order
             ;
             but
             the
             old
             man
             being
             importuned
             by
             him
             ,
             answered
             ,
             Seeing
             thou
             urgest
             this
             ,
             write
             downe
             first
             this
             sentence
             :
             
               The
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               shall
               bruise
               the
               Serpents
               head
               :
            
             which
             the
             Divell-Bishop
             no
             sooner
             heard
             but
             he
             vanished
             away
             ,
             leaving
             a
             filthie
             savour
             behinde
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             man
             died
             in
             peace
             .
             
               Manl.
               in
               Collect.
            
             
          
           
             
               Iob
               Fincelius
            
             in
             his
             third
             booke
             of
             miracles
             ,
             writeth
             a
             strange
             storie
             of
             a
             godly
             young
             maide
             ,
             infested
             long
             ,
             and
             possessed
             at
             length
             by
             the
             Divell
             ,
             who
             in
             her
             acted
             strange
             things
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             all
             men
             :
             but
             at
             length
             shee
             was
             freed
             from
             his
             malicious
             molestation
             ,
             by
             the
             earnest
             prayers
             of
             godly
             Ministers
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Divell
             flying
             out
             of
             her
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             swarme
             of
             flies
             out
             of
             a
             window
             .
             This
             storie
             is
             at
             large
             related
             with
             many
             strange
             circumstances
             ,
             by
             
               Philippus
               Lonicerus
            
             in
             his
             Historicall
             Theatre
             .
             Page
             a
             hundred
             twenty
             and
             six
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Author
             relateth
             a
             storie
             of
             a
             maide
             of
             excellent
             beauty
             ,
             whom
             the
             Priest
             of
             the
             towne
             so
             induced
             and
             inveigled
             by
             his
             perswasions
             (
             saying
             
             that
             the
             Pope
             had
             pardoned
             him
             for
             all
             such
             offences
             )
             that
             shee
             became
             his
             Concubine
             :
             Now
             when
             hee
             had
             invited
             many
             of
             his
             companions
             to
             a
             feast
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Concubine
             ,
             the
             Divell
             entered
             in
             amongst
             the
             guests
             ,
             snatching
             away
             the
             young
             woman
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             Thou
             art
             mine
             :
             neither
             could
             the
             Priest
             or
             any
             of
             the
             companie
             deliver
             her
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             .
             And
             thou
             also
             (
             sayeth
             the
             Divell
             to
             the
             Priest
             )
             and
             I
             meane
             to
             fetch
             thee
             shortly
             .
          
           
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             reporteth
             this
             storie
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             Doctor
             
               Gregorius
               Pontanus
            
             ,
             how
             two
             Noblemen
             falling
             out
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ,
             vowed
             each
             others
             death
             .
             Now
             the
             Divell
             taking
             occasion
             out
             of
             this
             malicious
             vow
             ,
             slew
             the
             one
             of
             the
             Noblemen
             in
             the
             night
             with
             a
             sword
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             others
             sheath
             ,
             into
             the
             which
             hee
             put
             the
             same
             againe
             all
             bloudie
             ;
             whereupon
             this
             Nobleman
             was
             arraigned
             of
             this
             murther
             ,
             and
             had
             bin
             condemned
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             prooved
             that
             he
             stirred
             not
             out
             of
             his
             chamber
             all
             that
             night
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             concluded
             that
             it
             was
             the
             malicious
             fact
             of
             Sathan
             .
             And
             yet
             the
             Nobleman
             because
             hee
             intended
             this
             murther
             ,
             though
             hee
             acted
             it
             not
             ,
             was
             condemned
             by
             the
             Emperour
             to
             perpetuall
             banishment
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             much
             concerning
             persons
             infested
             by
             the
             Divell
             .
             Now
             a
             word
             or
             two
             for
             places
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Augustine
             in
             his
             two
             and
             twentieth
             Booke
             
               De
               Civitate
               Dei
            
             ,
             chapter
             the
             eighth
             ,
             reporteth
             of
             a
             certaine
             Gentleman
             that
             lived
             not
             far
             from
             him
             in
             Affrica
             ,
             who
             had
             his
             house
             so
             infested
             with
             evill
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             both
             his
             servants
             and
             his
             Cattell
             died
             frequently
             .
             This
             man
             getting
             unto
             him
             the
             company
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             &
             offering
             up
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             the
             body
             and
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             with
             servent
             prayers
             unto
             God
             against
             these
             evill
             Spirits
             ,
             was
             thereby
             freed
             from
             any
             further
             molestation
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             this
             holy
             Father
             writeth
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Gregorie
             telleth
             us
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             one
             Paschasius
             ,
             that
             haunted
             the
             Bathes
             ,
             and
             was
             seene
             by
             Sermanus
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Capua
             ,
             by
             whose
             meanes
             and
             prayers
             the
             place
             was
             freed
             from
             that
             Ghost
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Ghost
             was
             freed
             from
             that
             place
             .
             
               Greg.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
             
               Dialog
               .
               Cap
            
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             
               Gregorie
               Nissen
            
             writes
             also
             of
             a
             certaine
             Bath
             which
             was
             grievously
             infested
             by
             evill
             Spirits
             ,
             wherein
             they
             tooke
             away
             the
             lives
             of
             many
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             whereof
             is
             reported
             by
             
               Georgius
               Presbyter
            
             ,
             of
             another
             house
             thus
             molested
             ,
             where
             the
             evill
             Spirits
             would
             throw
             stones
             upon
             the
             table
             while
             they
             were
             at
             dinner
             ,
             and
             filled
             the
             house
             with
             myce
             and
             Serpents
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             man
             durst
             dwell
             therein
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             storie
             reporteth
             mataphrastes
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Saint
             Pautheneus
             ;
             and
             Lycas
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Anastasius
             .
          
           
             Pliny
             in
             his
             seventh
             Booke
             ,
             the
             twentie
             seventh
             Epistle
             ,
             telleth
             us
             ,
             that
             in
             an
             house
             in
             Athens
             there
             appeared
             continually
             a
             tall
             and
             leane
             shape
             of
             a
             man
             drawing
             chaines
             after
             him
             ;
             which
             when
             it
             was
             seene
             to
             sinke
             downe
             and
             vanish
             into
             a
             certaine
             place
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             they
             digged
             and
             found
             the
             dead
             body
             of
             a
             man
             :
             which
             being
             removed
             ,
             the
             house
             was
             freed
             from
             the
             molestation
             .
          
           
             What
             should
             I
             speake
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Eubatis
             in
             Corinth
             ,
             written
             by
             Lucian
             ?
             or
             of
             Pausanias
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             whose
             house
             was
             haunted
             
             by
             an
             evil
             spirit
             presently
             after
             he
             had
             slain
             his
             wife
             Cleonice
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             writeth
             ?
             Or
             of
             the
             evil
             spirits
             that
             haunted
             the
             grave
             of
             that
             cruel
             Tyrant
             
               Caesar
               Caligula
               ?
               Suet.
            
             Or
             of
             Nero
             that
             slew
             his
             mother
             Agrippina
             ,
             who
             was
             continually
             after
             pursued
             with
             a
             spirit
             in
             his
             mothers
             shape
             ?
             or
             of
             Otto
             that
             slew
             his
             predecessor
             Galba
             ;
             after
             which
             he
             never
             ceased
             to
             be
             molestred
             with
             fearful
             and
             terrible
             visions
             ?
             Or
             a
             number
             more
             which
             I
             might
             insert
             ;
             but
             these
             shal
             suffice
             as
             a
             taste
             of
             a
             number
             more
             that
             Tyraeus
             the
             Iesuite
             hath
             set
             down
             in
             his
             Book
             
               De
               infestis
               Locis
            
             .
             I
             adde
             onely
             two
             or
             three
             ,
             and
             so
             an
             end
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             of
             Alexandro
             dwelling
             in
             Rome
             ,
             in
             an
             house
             so
             infamous
             for
             strange
             sights
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             durst
             dwell
             therein
             ,
             reporteth
             ,
             that
             beside
             the
             night
             tumults
             and
             horrible
             and
             fearefull
             noyses
             ,
             there
             appeared
             unto
             him
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             map
             ,
             of
             a
             filthie
             looke
             ,
             threatening
             countenance
             ,
             and
             blacke
             and
             fearfull
             in
             bodie
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             house
             could
             by
             no
             meanes
             be
             set
             free
             .
          
           
             
               Cardanus
               ,
               Lib.
            
             26.
             c.
             93.
             
             
               De
               rerum
               varietate
            
             ,
             reporteth
             the
             like
             to
             haye
             happened
             to
             an
             house
             of
             a
             certaine
             Nobleman
             in
             Parma
             .
             In
             which
             house
             alwaies
             before
             the
             death
             of
             some
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             an
             old
             woman
             of
             an
             hundred
             yeares
             old
             appeared
             sitting
             in
             the
             chimney
             corner
             ▪
          
           
             In
             an
             Island
             neere
             unto
             the
             Articke
             Pole
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             hill
             out
             of
             the
             which
             ,
             like
             mount
             Aetna
             ,
             there
             bursteth
             out
             continually
             fire
             and
             smoake
             .
             There
             everie
             night
             appeareth
             a
             companie
             of
             evill
             Spirits
             ,
             representing
             perfectly
             the
             shape
             of
             some
             friends
             which
             they
             know
             :
             whom
             when
             they
             go
             to
             speake
             unto
             ,
             they
             presently
             vanish
             out
             of
             their
             sight
             .
             
               Olaus
               magnus
            
             .
          
           
             But
             enough
             ,
             enough
             ,
             of
             this
             unsaverie
             subject
             :
             onely
             let
             us
             learne
             hereby
             to
             beware
             of
             this
             ambitious
             enemie
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             who
             as
             Saint
             Peter
             sayeth
             ,
             Goeth
             about
             somtime
             like
             a
             Lion
             to
             devour
             us
             :
             Other
             times
             like
             a
             subtill
             Serpent
             to
             molest
             us
             ,
             but
             all
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             our
             destruction
             .
          
           
             I
             may
             be
             thought
             too
             prolix
             in
             this
             Argument
             of
             Gods
             Iudgements
             ;
             but
             considering
             the
             fiercenesse
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             against
             notorious
             sinners
             ,
             and
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             mens
             hearts
             to
             be
             drawne
             to
             repentance
             ,
             nothing
             I
             thinke
             can
             be
             judged
             too
             much
             .
             But
             yet
             to
             sweeten
             these
             soure
             pills
             ,
             let
             me
             cover
             them
             a
             little
             with
             the
             sugar
             of
             Gods
             mercifull
             protection
             of
             his
             children
             by
             his
             holy
             Angels
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV.
             
               The
               conclusion
               ,
               concerning
               the
               protection
               of
               holy
               angels
               ,
               over
               such
               as
               feare
               God.
               
            
          
           
             NOtwithstanding
             all
             these
             Judgements
             upon
             the
             wicked
             ,
             yet
             God
             is
             good
             unto
             Israel
             ,
             even
             to
             those
             that
             are
             of
             an
             upright
             heart
             .
             Psalme
             seventie
             three
             ,
             Verse
             the
             first
             :
             for
             as
             he
             executeth
             his
             Judgements
             upon
             the
             one
             ,
             so
             hee
             defendeth
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             his
             mightie
             providence
             ;
             especially
             by
             the
             protection
             of
             Angels
             .
             Of
             which
             I
             purpose
             to
             give
             you
             many
             examples
             in
             this
             place
             :
             and
             first
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
           
             Two
             Angels
             came
             to
             L●t
             in
             Sodome
             ,
             strooke
             the
             inhabitants
             with
             blindnesse
             and
             led
             Lot
             by
             the
             hand
             out
             of
             Sodom
             ,
             readie
             to
             be
             destroyed
             by
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             ,
             Genesis
             the
             nineteenth
             .
             When
             Abraham
             was
             about
             to
             sacrifice
             his
             son
             Isaac
             ,
             an
             Angell
             held
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             forbad
             him
             to
             kill
             his
             sonne
             ,
             promising
             him
             from
             God
             a
             blessing
             for
             his
             obedience
             ,
             Genesis
             22.
             
             Iacob
             in
             his
             returne
             homeward
             ,
             was
             comforted
             and
             strengthened
             against
             his
             brother
             Esau
             by
             the
             blessed
             Angels
             ,
             Genesis
             the
             two
             and
             thirtieth
             .
          
           
             An
             Angell
             of
             the
             Lord
             when
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             came
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             stood
             betwixt
             the
             campe
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             and
             the
             Israelites
             in
             a
             pillar
             of
             clouds
             by
             day
             ,
             to
             protect
             the
             Israelites
             against
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             Exodus
             14.
             
             Balaam
             when
             being
             sent
             for
             by
             Balaac
             King
             of
             Moab
             to
             curse
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             an
             Angell
             with
             a
             sword
             drawne
             in
             his
             hand
             withstood
             him
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             speake
             nothing
             but
             what
             the
             Lord
             should
             put
             into
             his
             mouth
             .
             Numbers
             22.
             
          
           
             An
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             apeared
             unto
             Gedeon
             ,
             comforted
             him
             ,
             and
             appointed
             him
             captain
             over
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             deliver
             Israel
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Madianites
             ,
             Iudges
             ,
             Chapter
             6.
             
          
           
             An
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             appeared
             unto
             Manoa
             and
             his
             wife
             who
             was
             barren
             ,
             promising
             them
             a
             sonne
             ,
             to
             be
             called
             Sampson
             ,
             that
             should
             deliver
             the
             Israelites
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             Iudg.
             13.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             an
             Angell
             in
             Davids
             time
             which
             strooke
             the
             Israelites
             with
             the
             pestilence
             ,
             whereof
             died
             threescore
             and
             ten
             thousand
             ;
             and
             when
             David
             prayed
             ,
             put
             his
             sword
             up
             into
             his
             sheath
             ,
             and
             saved
             the
             rest
             :
             the
             second
             booke
             of
             Samuel
             ,
             and
             twentie
             fourth
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             Elias
             the
             Prophet
             was
             refreshed
             with
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             strength
             thereof
             hee
             travelled
             fourtie
             dayes
             and
             fourtie
             nights
             ;
             even
             to
             Mount
             Horeb
             ,
             by
             the
             Ministerie
             of
             an
             Angell
             ,
             1.
             
             Kings
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Many
             legions
             of
             Angels
             environed
             the
             Prophet
             Elisha
             ,
             which
             his
             servant
             ,
             at
             his
             prayer
             ,
             (
             his
             eyes
             being
             opened
             )
             saw
             and
             beheld
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             defend
             him
             from
             the
             Assyrians
             that
             besieged
             Samaria
             ;
             2.
             
             Kings
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             An
             Angell
             of
             the
             Lord
             slew
             in
             the
             campe
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             in
             one
             night
             an
             hundred
             fourscoure
             and
             five
             thousand
             men
             ;
             2.
             
             Kings
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Shadrach
               ,
               Meshach
            
             ,
             and
             Abednego
             ,
             being
             cast
             into
             the
             fierie
             Furnace
             by
             Nabuchadnezzar
             ,
             for
             not
             worshipping
             his
             golden
             Image
             ,
             were
             preserved
             alive
             and
             kept
             from
             hurt
             by
             an
             Angell
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Daniel
             3.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             an
             Angell
             that
             stopt
             the
             mouthes
             of
             the
             Lyons
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             hurt
             Daniel
             that
             was
             cast
             into
             their
             Denne
             ,
             Daniel
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             Angel
             Gabriel
             declared
             unto
             Zacharias
             ,
             that
             his
             wife
             should
             conceive
             with
             child
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             Iohn
             the
             Baptist
             in
             her
             old
             age
             ,
             Luk●
             1.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             same
             Angell
             that
             announced
             to
             the
             Virgine
             Mary
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             bring
             forth
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             Luke
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             told
             the
             shepheards
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             of
             Christ
             his
             Nativitie
             and
             witnessed
             his
             resurrection
             and
             ascention
             into
             the
             heavens
             ,
             Mathew
             28
             Marke
             16.
             
             Acts
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             An
             Angell
             delivered
             the
             Apostles
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             Acts
             5.
             
          
           
             An
             Angell
             freed
             Peter
             from
             his
             chaines
             ,
             Acts
             12.
             and
             Paul
             and
             
               Silas
               ,
               Acts
            
             16.
             
          
           
             An
             Angell
             comforted
             Paul
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             delivered
             them
             from
             the
             Tempest
             ,
             Acts
             twentie
             seven
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             Examples
             are
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             infallible
             
             truth
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             that
             to
             be
             which
             is
             spoken
             by
             the
             Prophet
             David
             in
             the
             foure
             and
             thirtieth
             
               Psalme
               ,
               That
               the
               Angell
               of
               the
               Lord
               pitcheth
               his
               tents
               round
               about
               them
               that
               feare
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             follow
             examples
             out
             of
             humane
             Writes
             ;
             and
             first
             to
             begin
             with
             a
             storie
             in
             
               Socrates
               ,
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             6.
             and
             
               Sozomen
               .
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             When
             Arcadius
             was
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Saint
             Chrysostome
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             there
             was
             Gainas
             ,
             an
             Arrian
             ,
             and
             a
             Barbarian
             by
             profession
             ,
             who
             being
             powerfull
             and
             great
             ,
             went
             about
             to
             thrust
             Arcadius
             out
             of
             his
             Seat
             ;
             but
             the
             Emperour
             compounding
             with
             him
             ,
             sent
             him
             unto
             Constantinople
             with
             a
             troupe
             of
             horse
             and
             foot
             ,
             under
             the
             pay
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             This
             man
             desired
             to
             have
             a
             peculiar
             Church
             for
             them
             of
             his
             owne
             Sect
             ,
             for
             the
             free
             exercising
             of
             their
             Religion
             :
             which
             being
             denyed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Saint
             Chrysostome
             ,
             the
             Tyrant
             raised
             his
             forces
             in
             the
             night
             to
             spoyle
             and
             havocke
             the
             Citie
             .
             But
             they
             were
             resisted
             the
             first
             and
             second
             night
             ,
             by
             the
             shew
             of
             a
             great
             Armie
             of
             tall
             and
             lustie
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             terrified
             ,
             that
             they
             durst
             doe
             nothing
             .
             The
             third
             night
             the
             Tyrant
             himselfe
             ,
             thinking
             this
             to
             be
             but
             a
             fable
             ,
             came
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             with
             his
             whole
             Armie
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             same
             resistance
             :
             wherewith
             being
             terrified
             ,
             hee
             fled
             into
             Tracia
             ;
             where
             hee
             was
             slaine
             most
             miserably
             .
             Thus
             this
             great
             Citie
             was
             protected
             by
             the
             ministery
             of
             Angels
             ,
             as
             Hierusalem
             once
             was
             from
             the
             Tyran
             Zenacherib
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             reigne
             of
             Pompilius
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             as
             the
             Polonian
             Chronicles
             doe
             report
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             booke
             ,
             and
             twelfth
             Chapter
             ,
             there
             came
             two
             men
             o●
             a
             venerable
             countenance
             and
             habit
             to
             the
             Court
             gate
             ,
             desiring
             entrance
             and
             entertainment
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             repulsed
             by
             the
             Porter
             .
             Then
             they
             went
             to
             one
             Pyastus
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             excellent
             holinesse
             and
             charity
             ,
             who
             entertained
             them
             into
             his
             house
             very
             lovingly
             ,
             broached
             a
             Vessell
             of
             sweet
             Wine
             for
             their
             drinke
             ,
             and
             killed
             a
             fat
             Hogge
             for
             their
             meate
             ,
             which
             hee
             had
             prepared
             against
             the
             first
             tonsure
             of
             his
             sonne
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             that
             Countrey
             .
             These
             men
             ,
             or
             rather
             Angels
             ,
             finding
             this
             kinde
             entertainment
             ,
             caused
             the
             Vessell
             of
             sweet
             Wine
             to
             multiply
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             more
             they
             dranke
             ,
             the
             more
             still
             remained
             behinde
             ;
             and
             the
             Hogge
             also
             in
             like
             manner
             .
             At
             last
             they
             wrought
             means
             ,
             that
             Pompilius
             the
             King
             being
             dead
             ,
             this
             good
             man
             was
             chosen
             King
             in
             his
             stead
             ;
             and
             then
             disparished
             and
             were
             never
             more
             seen
             .
          
           
             Nicephorus
             in
             his
             seventeenth
             booke
             ,
             Chapter
             thirty
             five
             ,
             reporteth
             a
             strange
             storie
             of
             a
             Jewish
             childe
             .
             This
             boy
             playing
             among
             other
             Christian
             children
             ,
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             Temple
             by
             the
             Priest
             to
             care
             the
             reliques
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             as
             the
             custome
             was
             :
             who
             tooke
             it
             amongst
             his
             followes
             .
             Which
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             Jew
             his
             father
             understood
             ,
             he
             put
             him
             into
             a
             fierie
             oven
             to
             be
             tormented
             to
             death
             :
             his
             mother
             sought
             him
             up
             and
             downe
             the
             Citie
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             was
             done
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             after
             three
             dayes
             ,
             found
             him
             alive
             in
             the
             Oven
             :
             from
             whence
             being
             taken
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             smell
             of
             fire
             about
             him
             .
             Thus
             God
             protected
             by
             his
             Angell
             this
             poore
             childe
             .
             Instinian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             after
             hee
             knew
             thereof
             ,
             caused
             the
             boy
             and
             his
             mother
             to
             be
             baptized
             ;
             and
             the
             father
             ,
             who
             refused
             ,
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             crucified
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Under
             the
             Emperour
             Mauritius
             the
             Citie
             of
             Antioch
             was
             shaken
             with
             a
             terrible
             Earthquake
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             There
             was
             a
             certaine
             
             Citizen
             so
             given
             to
             bountifulnesse
             to
             the
             Poore
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             never
             suppe
             nor
             dine
             ,
             unlesse
             hee
             had
             one
             poore
             man
             to
             be
             with
             him
             at
             his
             Table
             .
             Upon
             a
             certaine
             evening
             seeking
             for
             such
             a
             guest
             ,
             and
             finding
             none
             ,
             a
             grave
             old
             man
             met
             him
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             cloathed
             in
             white
             ,
             with
             two
             companions
             with
             him
             ,
             whom
             hee
             entreated
             to
             suppe
             with
             him
             :
             But
             the
             old
             man
             answered
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             more
             need
             to
             pray
             against
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Citie
             ;
             and
             presently
             shooke
             his
             handkerchiefe
             against
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             then
             against
             another
             ;
             and
             being
             hardly
             entreated
             ,
             forbore
             the
             rest
             .
             Which
             hee
             had
             no
             sooner
             done
             ,
             but
             those
             two
             parts
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             terribly
             shaken
             with
             an
             Earthquake
             ,
             were
             throwne
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             thousands
             of
             men
             slain
             .
             Which
             this
             good
             Citizen
             seeing
             ,
             trembled
             exceedingly
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             old
             man
             in
             white
             answered
             and
             sayed
             ,
             By
             reason
             of
             charity
             to
             the
             poore
             his
             house
             and
             Familie
             were
             preserved
             .
             And
             presently
             these
             three
             men
             (
             which
             no
             question
             were
             Angels
             )
             vanished
             out
             of
             sight
             .
             This
             storie
             Sigubert
             in
             his
             Chron.
             reporteth
             ,
             Anne
             585.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Melancthon
            
             reporteth
             ,
             That
             in
             a
             certaine
             Village
             neare
             unto
             the
             Citie
             Sygnea
             ,
             a
             woman
             sent
             her
             sonne
             into
             the
             wood
             to
             fetch
             home
             her
             Kine
             :
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             ,
             such
             a
             snow
             fell
             ,
             that
             the
             boy
             could
             not
             returne
             home
             againe
             :
             his
             parents
             the
             next
             day
             (
             taking
             more
             care
             for
             the
             boy
             then
             for
             the
             kine
             )
             went
             out
             to
             seeke
             him
             ;
             and
             within
             three
             dayes
             ,
             found
             him
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             wood
             ,
             sitting
             in
             a
             faire
             place
             where
             no
             snow
             had
             fallen
             :
             They
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             Why
             he
             made
             not
             haste
             home
             :
             He
             answered
             ,
             That
             he
             tarryed
             till
             it
             was
             evening
             ;
             being
             insensible
             both
             of
             the
             time
             and
             of
             the
             cold
             :
             They
             asked
             him
             againe
             ,
             Whether
             he
             had
             received
             any
             food
             or
             no
             ?
             The
             boy
             answered
             ,
             That
             a
             certaine
             man
             brought
             unto
             him
             bread
             and
             cheese
             ,
             which
             hee
             did
             eate
             .
             Thus
             without
             doubt
             the
             childe
             was
             preserved
             by
             an
             Angell
             ,
             and
             the
             man
             that
             brought
             him
             the
             bread
             and
             cheese
             was
             an
             Angel
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Tiburtius
             the
             Governour
             of
             Areciam
             ,
             a
             Heathen
             man
             ,
             forbad
             two
             Christian
             brothers
             ,
             Pergentinus
             and
             Laurentinus
             ,
             to
             preach
             Christ
             :
             First
             ,
             he
             allured
             them
             by
             flattering
             speeches
             ;
             which
             when
             it
             succeeded
             not
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             beaten
             with
             clubbes
             .
             But
             the
             armes
             of
             them
             that
             beat
             them
             were
             so
             withered
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             strike
             a
             stroke
             :
             Then
             he
             went
             about
             to
             starve
             them
             in
             prison
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             nourished
             by
             an
             Angell
             of
             God
             :
             After
             ,
             hee
             commanded
             them
             to
             walke
             bare-footed
             upon
             burning
             coales
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             without
             any
             sense
             of
             hurt
             :
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             Image
             of
             Iupiter
             being
             brought
             unto
             them
             to
             worship
             ,
             they
             calling
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             brazen
             Image
             resolved
             into
             dust
             :
             whereupon
             many
             of
             the
             Heathen
             people
             forsooke
             their
             Idols
             ,
             and
             turned
             unto
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ.
             This
             story
             is
             written
             by
             
               Marullus
               Spalatensis
               ,
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             In
             that
             battell
             wherein
             
               Iudas
               Machabeus
            
             overcame
             Timotheus
             ,
             five
             men
             appeared
             in
             golden
             Armour
             ;
             whereof
             two
             defended
             Machabeus
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             three
             assaulted
             the
             enemies
             ;
             the
             second
             of
             Machabees
             ,
             Chapter
             the
             tenth
             .
             Likewise
             in
             the
             eleventh
             Chapter
             of
             the
             same
             Book
             ,
             it
             is
             declared
             how
             two
             men
             in
             goodly
             Armour
             ,
             and
             upon
             white
             horses
             ,
             fought
             for
             the
             Jewes
             against
             their
             enemies
             ;
             as
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             were
             seene
             to
             fight
             for
             the
             Romans
             against
             the
             Tusculans
             ,
             at
             the
             Lake
             Regillum
             .
          
           
           
             When
             the
             Locrians
             made
             warre
             with
             the
             Crotolians
             ,
             there
             was
             seen
             two
             goodly
             young
             men
             upon
             white
             horses
             ,
             fighting
             for
             the
             Locrians
             ;
             who
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             victory
             was
             gotten
             ,
             were
             never
             seene
             more
             :
             which
             victory
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             that
             it
             was
             gotten
             ,
             was
             declared
             at
             Athens
             .
             Lacedemon
             ,
             and
             Corinth
             ;
             places
             farre
             distant
             from
             Locris
             and
             Crothon
             .
          
           
             When
             Attila
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Hunnes
             ,
             calling
             himselfe
             the
             scourge
             of
             God
             ,
             had
             with
             furious
             rage
             destroyed
             and
             wasted
             many
             Cities
             in
             Italy
             ;
             he
             came
             at
             last
             to
             Rome
             ,
             purposing
             also
             to
             destroy
             it
             :
             But
             Pope
             Leo
             the
             Great
             ,
             by
             the
             commandment
             of
             Valentinian
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             came
             out
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             prayers
             and
             intreaties
             made
             him
             so
             milde
             ,
             that
             presently
             without
             doing
             any
             hurt
             he
             returned
             into
             his
             owne
             Countrey
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             being
             demanded
             by
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             Why
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             so
             obedient
             to
             the
             Romane
             Bishop
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             saw
             another
             man
             standing
             by
             in
             Priestly
             garments
             ,
             threatning
             him
             with
             a
             naked
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             unlesse
             hee
             would
             yeeld
             unto
             Pope
             Leo.
             This
             doubtlesse
             was
             an
             Angell
             protecting
             of
             the
             Citie
             of
             Rome
             from
             that
             cruell
             and
             mercilesse
             Enemie
             .
          
           
             We
             reade
             in
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             how
             a
             certaine
             religious
             Christian
             was
             cast
             into
             prison
             by
             the
             souldiers
             of
             Iulian
             the
             Apostata
             ,
             whom
             when
             Apolonius
             another
             godly
             Christian
             came
             to
             visit
             ,
             the
             Centurion
             cast
             him
             also
             into
             prison
             ,
             to
             accompany
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             set
             souldiers
             to
             watch
             the
             prison
             lest
             they
             should
             escape
             ;
             but
             late
             in
             the
             night
             an
             Angel
             of
             God
             was
             seene
             in
             a
             most
             cleare
             light
             ,
             and
             broke
             open
             the
             prison
             dore
             :
             which
             being
             seene
             ,
             the
             Watch
             fell
             downe
             before
             those
             holy
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             Centurion
             that
             night
             having
             his
             house
             sore
             shaken
             with
             an
             Earthquake
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             his
             servants
             slaine
             ;
             the
             next
             morning
             came
             and
             delivered
             the
             two
             holy
             men
             out
             of
             prison
             with
             great
             trembling
             and
             feare
             .
          
           
             We
             reade
             in
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             of
             one
             Copres
             a
             holy
             man
             ,
             that
             disputed
             with
             Manichee
             ,
             and
             when
             hee
             could
             not
             put
             him
             downe
             in
             words
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             betweene
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             tryall
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             their
             religion
             should
             be
             made
             by
             fire
             :
             whereupon
             a
             fire
             being
             made
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             Copres
             went
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             stood
             a
             time
             in
             it
             unhurt
             ,
             being
             protected
             by
             the
             Angell
             of
             God
             ;
             then
             the
             Manichee
             refusing
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             ,
             was
             thrust
             into
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             fire
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             scortched
             ,
             that
             he
             scarce
             escaped
             with
             his
             life
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             people
             abhorring
             his
             wicked
             doctrine
             ,
             thrust
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Citie
             ;
             saying
             ,
             This
             seducer
             burneth
             alive
             .
          
           
             Baratanes
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             made
             warre
             upon
             the
             Romanes
             ;
             against
             whom
             Narsaeus
             the
             Emperours
             Generall
             prepared
             an
             Armie
             :
             and
             when
             the
             Constantinopolitanes
             were
             in
             great
             feare
             ,
             two
             Angels
             in
             Bythinia
             charged
             certaine
             men
             that
             went
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             tell
             the
             Citizens
             that
             they
             should
             give
             themselves
             to
             prayer
             and
             fasting
             ,
             and
             feare
             nothing
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             sent
             of
             God
             to
             defend
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Romanes
             against
             the
             Persians
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             accordingly
             for
             the
             Persian
             Army
             was
             defeated
             by
             Narsaeus
             ,
             and
             the
             Saracens
             that
             came
             to
             helpe
             them
             in
             great
             multitudes
             ,
             were
             drowned
             in
             the
             river
             Euphrates
             .
             This
             Socrates
             reporteth
             ,
             Lib.
             7.
             
             Capitul●
             18.
             
          
           
           
             But
             to
             come
             to
             examples
             of
             later
             memory
             .
             Melancthon
             in
             his
             explication
             of
             the
             tenth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             prophesie
             of
             Daniel
             ,
             relateth
             a
             storie
             of
             Gryneus
             a
             famous
             learned
             and
             godly
             man
             ,
             who
             having
             offended
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             called
             Faba
             ,
             in
             a
             disputation
             about
             Religion
             ,
             returned
             unto
             his
             sociates
             assembled
             together
             ,
             whereof
             Melancthon
             was
             one
             :
             where
             discoursing
             of
             the
             disputation
             betweene
             him
             and
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             I
             (
             saith
             Melancthon
             )
             was
             called
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             to
             speak
             with
             a
             certaine
             grave
             man
             ,
             of
             a
             venerable
             countenance
             and
             habit
             ,
             who
             told
             me
             that
             we
             should
             remove
             Gryneus
             out
             of
             that
             place
             presently
             ,
             for
             the
             Sergeants
             were
             come
             to
             apprehend
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             him
             into
             prison
             :
             whereupon
             we
             presently
             conducted
             him
             through
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             unto
             the
             rivers
             side
             ,
             where
             we
             had
             him
             conveyed
             over
             into
             another
             Jurisdiction
             :
             and
             at
             our
             returne
             to
             the
             Inne
             ,
             found
             that
             the
             Sergeants
             had
             beene
             there
             .
             Thus
             ,
             saith
             Melancthon
             ,
             we
             see
             that
             this
             grave
             old
             man
             was
             an
             Angell
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             protect
             the
             good
             man
             from
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             1539
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             Sitta
             in
             Germany
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             great
             dearth
             ,
             and
             famine
             ,
             a
             certaine
             godly
             matron
             having
             two
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             destitute
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             sustenance
             ,
             went
             with
             her
             children
             to
             a
             certaine
             fountaine
             hard
             by
             ,
             praying
             unto
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             there
             relieve
             their
             hunger
             by
             his
             infinite
             goodnesse
             :
             as
             she
             was
             going
             ,
             a
             certaine
             man
             met
             her
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             saluteth
             her
             kindly
             ,
             and
             asked
             her
             whither
             shee
             was
             going
             ;
             who
             confessed
             that
             she
             was
             going
             to
             that
             fountaine
             there
             ,
             hoping
             to
             be
             relieved
             by
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             things
             are
             possible
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             nourished
             the
             children
             of
             Israell
             in
             the
             desart
             forty
             yeares
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             hard
             for
             him
             to
             nourish
             me
             and
             my
             children
             with
             a
             draught
             of
             water
             :
             and
             when
             shee
             had
             spoken
             these
             words
             ,
             the
             man
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             doubtlesse
             an
             Angel
             of
             God
             )
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             seeing
             her
             faith
             was
             so
             constant
             ,
             she
             should
             returne
             home
             ,
             and
             there
             should
             finde
             six
             bushels
             of
             meale
             for
             her
             and
             her
             children
             .
             The
             woman
             returning
             ,
             found
             that
             true
             which
             was
             promised
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             1558
             ,
             a
             cruell
             tempest
             raged
             in
             Thuringea
             ,
             beating
             downe
             houses
             ,
             pulling
             up
             trees
             by
             the
             roots
             ,
             and
             drowned
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             water
             above
             forty
             persons
             ,
             men
             and
             women
             .
             In
             this
             fearefull
             inundation
             of
             waters
             ,
             a
             notable
             and
             miraculous
             example
             of
             Gods
             protection
             by
             Angels
             shewed
             it selfe
             :
             for
             there
             was
             a
             woman
             newly
             brought
             to
             bed
             of
             a
             childe
             ,
             drowned
             ,
             but
             the
             infant
             lying
             in
             a
             cradle
             ,
             was
             carried
             with
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             water
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             the
             cradle
             stopping
             at
             the
             bough
             of
             an
             apple-tree
             ,
             was
             fastened
             till
             the
             waters
             decreased
             ,
             and
             after
             divers
             dayes
             was
             found
             alive
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             example
             of
             a
             childe
             miraculously
             preserved
             in
             the
             waters
             ,
             is
             described
             by
             Husan●●
             in
             most
             elegant
             verses
             ;
             the
             copie
             whereof
             you
             may
             reade
             in
             the
             Historicall
             Theatre
             of
             
               Lonicerus
               ,
               pag.
            
             196.
             
          
           
             Another
             childe
             at
             Friburge
             in
             Misnia
             falling
             into
             the
             river
             ,
             was
             carried
             violently
             a
             great
             space
             ,
             untill
             it
             came
             unto
             a
             Mill
             ,
             where
             it
             stopped
             ,
             and
             was
             miraculously
             taken
             up
             alive
             by
             Gods
             protection
             ,
             and
             his
             holy
             Angels
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             we
             reade
             of
             concerning
             another
             childe
             ,
             miraculously
             preserved
             at
             Rotinberge
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1565
             ,
             as
             Lonicerus
             reporteth
             .
          
           
           
             I
             will
             adde
             one
             more
             of
             my
             owne
             knowledge
             ,
             concerning
             an
             Inf●●t
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             Towne
             in
             Cambridge-shire
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             cra●ie
             Steeple
             ready
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             under
             which
             a
             poore
             man
             with
             one
             childe
             ,
             had
             built
             a
             little
             cottage
             ,
             and
             lived
             therein
             :
             it
             chanced
             that
             the
             Steeple
             fell
             upon
             that
             little
             cottage
             ,
             the
             woman
             being
             in
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             the
             childe
             in
             the
             house
             :
             all
             men
             supposed
             the
             childe
             had
             beene
             crushed
             to
             pi●●es
             ;
             but
             it
             pleased
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             protection
             of
             his
             holy
             Angels
             ,
             that
             certaine
             pieces
             of
             the
             Bell-free
             fell
             crosse
             over
             the
             little
             cottage
             ,
             and
             kept
             off
             the
             sto●●es
             from
             hurting
             of
             the
             childe
             ;
             which
             crying
             was
             heard
             ,
             and
             they
             removing
             the
             stones
             and
             rubbidge
             ,
             found
             the
             childe
             alive
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             happened
             at
             Huntington
             ;
             where
             Saint
             Mar●●s
             Church
             ,
             having
             a
             decayed
             Steeple
             ,
             the
             Parishioners
             for
             〈◊〉
             to
             repaire
             it
             ;
             who
             about
             noone
             comming
             downe
             to
             ●h●ir
             〈◊〉
             ,
             left
             certaine
             children
             which
             were
             taught
             by
             the
             Minister
             ,
             playing
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             sooner
             runne
             into
             the
             Chancell
             to
             their
             victuals
             ,
             but
             the
             Steeple
             tumbled
             downe
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             beating
             downe
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             withall
             ,
             behold
             the
             wonderfull
             protection
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             the
             Steeple
             had
             fallen
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             many
             hundreds
             had
             beene
             slaine
             ;
             and
             if
             at
             any
             other
             time
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             the
             Masons
             and
             the
             children
             had
             all
             perished
             :
             but
             blessed
             be
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             this
             safe
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             Another
             example
             was
             related
             unto
             me
             by
             men
             of
             good
             credit
             ,
             upon
             their
             owne
             knowledge
             ;
             how
             a
             certaine
             man
             riding
             between
             two
             woods
             in
             a
             great
             tempest
             of
             thundering
             and
             lightening
             ,
             rode
             under
             an
             Oake
             to
             shelter
             himselfe
             ;
             but
             his
             horse
             would
             by
             no
             meanes
             stay
             under
             that
             Oake
             ,
             winching
             ,
             and
             kicking
             ,
             and
             running
             away
             ,
             whether
             his
             Master
             would
             or
             no
             :
             which
             his
             master
             perceiving
             ,
             went
             unto
             another
             Oake
             hard
             by
             ,
             where
             the
             horse
             stayed
             very
             quietly
             :
             but
             they
             had
             not
             long
             staid
             there
             ,
             but
             the
             first
             Oake
             with
             a
             grievous
             clap
             of
             thunder
             and
             lightening
             was
             torne
             all
             to
             fitters
             ,
             and
             the
             man
             and
             horse
             in
             the
             other
             place
             escaped
             safely
             :
             Oh
             the
             wonderfull
             protection
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             ministery
             of
             his
             holy
             Angels
             !
          
           
             In
             the
             yeare
             1565
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             tempest
             of
             raine
             and
             waters
             arose
             at
             Islebia
             ,
             that
             it
             bare
             downe
             houses
             before
             it
             ;
             it
             fell
             most
             violently
             upon
             the
             house
             of
             one
             
               Barthold
               Bogt
            
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             broke
             downe
             the
             fore-part
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             where
             lay
             a
             childe
             in
             a
             cradle
             ;
             which
             the
             father
             ,
             with
             hazard
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             brought
             forth
             and
             carried
             into
             his
             adjoyning
             neighbours
             house
             :
             two
             other
             of
             his
             children
             endeavouring
             also
             to
             save
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             in
             his
             armes
             to
             carry
             forth
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             but
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             water
             hindered
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             rested
             upon
             a
             beame
             ;
             from
             whence
             the
             one
             of
             his
             children
             was
             violently
             taken
             out
             of
             his
             armes
             ,
             and
             he
             and
             the
             other
             being
             shaken
             from
             the
             post
             ,
             were
             carried
             into
             the
             Orchard
             ;
             where
             finding
             footing
             ,
             stood
             up
             to
             the
             neck
             in
             water
             ,
             with
             the
             childe
             in
             his
             armes
             ;
             and
             looking
             about
             for
             his
             other
             childe
             ,
             he
             found
             it
             sitting
             upon
             a
             piece
             of
             timber
             ,
             and
             comming
             towards
             him
             ,
             which
             hee
             also
             tooke
             into
             his
             armes
             ,
             and
             got
             up
             into
             a
             high
             pile
             of
             wood
             ,
             where
             he
             rested
             all
             night
             ,
             none
             being
             able
             to
             afford
             him
             any
             helpe
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             ,
             when
             the
             waters
             were
             decreased
             ,
             he
             came
             downe
             to
             looke
             for
             two
             other
             of
             his
             children
             
             which
             he
             had
             left
             in
             an
             upper
             part
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             whom
             hee
             found
             fast
             asleepe
             ;
             now
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             taken
             them
             from
             thence
             ,
             but
             that
             part
             of
             the
             house
             fell
             downe
             also
             :
             where
             we
             may
             see
             a
             visible
             signe
             of
             Gods
             protection
             by
             his
             holy
             Angels
             ,
             who
             not
             onely
             preserved
             all
             the
             family
             ,
             but
             also
             kept
             that
             part
             of
             the
             house
             from
             falling
             ,
             wherein
             the
             children
             lay
             sleeping
             ,
             untill
             they
             were
             brought
             forth
             .
          
           
             Many
             more
             examples
             of
             this
             kinde
             might
             be
             added
             ,
             but
             these
             shall
             suffice
             to
             shew
             Gods
             great
             providence
             towards
             his
             children
             ;
             who
             as
             he
             punisheth
             the
             wicked
             with
             most
             severe
             Judgements
             ,
             so
             he
             protecteth
             those
             that
             feare
             him
             with
             extraordinary
             providence
             by
             his
             holy
             Angels
             :
             to
             shew
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             ;
             that
             
               They
               are
               ministring
               Spirits
               ,
               sent
               forth
               to
               waite
               upon
               them
               who
               shall
               be
               heires
               of
               salvation
               ,
               Hebrewes
            
             1.
             
             Verse
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A27163-e1280
           
             Psal.
             14.
             
          
           
             Isay.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             29.
             1.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             17.
             15.
             
          
           
             Dial.
             4.
             
               de
               Legib.
            
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Herod
               .
               li●
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             ●
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Di●d
               .
               lib.
            
             2
             
               c
               ▪
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Th
               ▪
               ucyd
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
             Annal.
             
          
           
             In
             Panegyr
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             ti●
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             
               cod
               .
               Nicol.
               Gil.
               vol.
            
             ●
             .
             
               Chronic.
               Franc.
            
             
          
           
             Exod.
             17.
             
          
           
             Num
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Num.
             31.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             3.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             7.
             
          
           
             Iudg
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             6.
             2.
             
             King
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             8.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chron.
             20.
             
          
           
             Est
             ▪
             17
             ,
             &
             9.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             5.
             
          
           
             ●
             .
             Macch.
             2
             &
             6.
             
          
           
             Epima●es
             .
          
           
             ●
             .
             Macch.
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Macch.
             11.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Macch.
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Macch.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             2.
             
          
           
             This
             example
             belongeth
             also
             (
             in
             regard
             of
             cruelty
             )
             to
             the
             sixth
             commandement
             .
             Lib.
             2.
             
             Cap.
             11.
             17.
             
             Booke
             of
             the
             Iewish
             antiquity
             ,
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Luke
             9.
             7.
             
          
           
             This
             example
             in
             regard
             of
             divorce
             ,
             be
             longeth
             to
             the
             seventh
             Commandement
             .
             Lib
             2.
             cap.
             29.
             
             Ioseph
             .
             of
             the
             Iewish
             Antiquity
             ,
             l.
             8.
             c.
             6.
             
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               Eutrop.
               lib.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Tertul
               ,
               Niceph.
            
             8
             Commandement
             .
             Calumniation
             Lib.
             2.
             cap.
             44.
             
          
           
             
               Tacit.
               Ann.
               l.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Suet.
             Refer
             this
             also
             to
             the
             ●4
             .
             ch
             .
             of
             this
             booke
             .
             
               Suet.
               Eutrop.
            
             
          
           
             Dion
             .
          
           
             Mandat
             .
             7.
             l.
             ●
             .
             c.
             12.
             
             Spart
             .
          
           
             Euseb.
             Spart
             .
          
           
             Tert.
             ●d
             Scap.
             
          
           
             
               Oros.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             1.
             
             
               Ecclesiast
               .
               Hist.
            
             
          
           
             Pomponim
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Sermon
             of
             the
             congregatiō
             of
             saints
             
               Euseb.
               Hist.
               Eccles
               .
               l.
            
             7.
             c
             30.
             
          
           
             Henric.
             de
             Erford
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             13
             
          
           
             Vopis
             .
             Eutrop.
             Niceph.
             
          
           
             Ruffin
             .
          
           
             Mandat
             .
             7.
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               Hist.
               Eccles
            
             .
             7
             ,
             &
             8.
             c.
             16
             
               Niceph.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             Niceph.
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             Against
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             Lanquet
             .
             Chro.
             
          
           
             Hieron
             .
             in
             Ca●
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             26.
             
          
           
             
               Tripartit
               .
               Hist.
               lib.
            
             8.
             cap.
             4.
             
             Nicl
             .
             11.
             c.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               T●eod
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Vincentius
               ,
               l.
            
             10.
             c.
             56.
             
             
               Petru●
               de
               Natalibus
            
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Bergom
               .
               lib.
            
             ●
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             21.
             
             &
             2●
             .
          
           
             
               Philip
               Melan.
               Chron.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
               ●ebast
               .
               Franc.
               Chron.
               Pelon
            
             .
          
           
             
               Philip
               Mela.
               Chron.
               lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Composulus
               ,
               lib.
            
             9.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Mela.
               Chron.
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Greg.
               Taren
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Paulus
               Diaconus
               ,
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             18.
             
               de
               Gestis
               Long●●ard
            
             .
          
           
             
               Evagrius
               ,
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             34.
             
          
           
             Mandat
             .
             9.
             
             Calumniation
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             44.
             
          
           
             
               Paul.
               Diacon
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             c.
             22.
             
               de
               Gostis
               Long●●
               .
               cent
            
             .
             6.
             cap.
             3.
             
             
               Anton.
               l.
            
             15.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Paul.
               Diac.
               l.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Helm
               .
               c.
            
             24.
             
             
               Sclavon
               .
               &
               cap.
            
             34.
             
             Bonfi●us
             .
          
           
             Ioseph
             of
             the
             wars
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             19.
             21.
             22
             ,
             23
             Lib.
             6.
             cap.
             16.
             
             Lib.
             7.
             c.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Lib.
             6.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             This
             example
             belongs
             also
             to
             the
             contempt
             of
             the
             Word
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             34.
             
          
           
             
               Ioh.
               Fincel
               .
               l.
            
             3
             
          
           
             
               Casp
               Hedi●●
               ,
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Nic.
             Trivis
             .
          
           
             Cestrens
             .
             Flores
             histor
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             
               Fineel
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
               de
               Miracul
            
             .
          
           
             History
             of
             Martyrs
             ,
             ●
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Illirle●●
             .
          
           
             History
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             History
             of
             Martyrs
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Booke
             of
             Martyrs
             .
          
           
             
               Referre
               this
               among
               Apostates
               ,
               l.
            
             ●
             .
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               S●●iden
               .
               l.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             27.
             
             Booke
             of
             his
             history
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Booke
             of
             Martyrs
             .
             The
             burning
             chamber
             was
             a
             Court
             in
             France
             ,
             which
             adjudged
             the
             Christians
             to
             be
             burned
             .
          
           
             Luther
             .
          
           
             History
             of
             Martyrs
             ,
             part
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Acts
             &
             Monuments
             .
             p.
             1223.
             
          
           
             Theatrum
             historicum
             .
          
           
             Refer
             this
             also
             to
             hypocrisie
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             22.
             
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             pag.
             1788.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             2114.
             
          
           
             2099.
             
          
           
             Cyprian
             in
             his
             Sermons
             ,
             
               de
               Lapsu
               multerum
            
             .
          
           
             Cyprian
             .
          
           
             Cyprian
             .
          
           
             Contempt
             of
             Word
             and
             Sacrament
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             Cyprian
             .
          
           
             Contempt
             of
             Sacrament
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             34.
             
          
           
             
               Sleiden
               .
               l.
            
             21.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Cen●ur
             .
             3.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             Theatrum
             historicum
             .
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             pag.
             1717.
             
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             pag.
             2101.
             
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Menuments
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             110
             
          
           
             It
             is
             manifest
             that
             Solomon
             did
             repent
             :
             first
             because
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             God
             loved
             him
             .
             Secōdlv
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             pen
             man
             of
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Scr●ptu●e
             and
             th●●dly
             ,
             becaus●
             he
             was
             a
             ●ype
             of
             Christ.
             2
             Chron.
             12.
             
          
           
             Machab.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             13.
             
          
           
             Contempt
             of
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             34.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             21.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chron.
             22.
             
          
           
             2
             Chlon
             .
             24.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             25.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chron.
             28.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             22.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             cap.
             26.
             
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             33.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             33.
             
          
           
             Idolatry
             .
             Lib.
             1.
             cap.
             26.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Math.
             27
             Acts
             1.
             
          
           
             Suid.
             
          
           
             Socrat.
             Theod.
             Sozom.
             
          
           
             A
             theisme
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               l.
            
             3.
             
               hist.
               Eccles.
               c.
            
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             
               Theod.
               l.
               ●
               .
               c.
            
             13.
             
             
               Sozom.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             8.
             
             Contempt
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             34.
             
          
           
             
               ●eda
               Eccl.
               hist.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Persecution
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             Persecution
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             Acts
             5.
             36.
             39.
             
             
               Euseb.
               Eccles.
               Hist.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             10.
             
             
               Ios.
               Antiq.
               lib
            
             :
             18.
             c.
             1.
             &
             lib.
             20.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Act.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             6.
             
             
               Phi.
               M.
               chron
            
             .
          
           
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             Euseb.
             Socrat.
             
          
           
             
               Nicep
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             23.
             
             Cent.
             3.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Socrat.
             Theod.
             Sozom.
             
          
           
             
               Socr.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Ruff.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             13.
             
             Iornand
             .
          
           
             
               Niceph.
               l.
            
             14.
             cap.
             36.
             
          
           
             
               Paul.
               Diac.
               in
               Anast.
               Hist.
               Sabel
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             4.
             〈…〉
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             31.
             〈…〉
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               Gasp.
               ●ed
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             cap.
             10.
             
             &
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Platin●
               sub
            
             .
             Siri●i●
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             ●●
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             
               Paul.
               Diac.
               l.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Contempt
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             34.
             
          
           
             Athoisme
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             25.
             
          
           
             Stow
             Chron.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Hypocrisie
             in
             regard
             of
             
               Hacket
               ,
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             16
             :
          
           
             Math.
             23.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             22.
             
          
           
             ●
             Pet.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Numb
               .
               25.
               
            
             
               Numb
               .
               3.
               
            
          
           
             2
             King.
             5.
             
          
           
             Avarice
             ,
             l.
             2.
             6.
             35.
             
          
           
             
               Enguerran
               de
               Monstr
               .
               &
               Vol.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Stow
             Chron.
             
          
           
             Stow
             Chron.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             19
             31.
             
          
           
             ●0
             .
             ●7
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             22.
             18.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             19.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             
             Isa.
             8.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Acts
             19.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Buchan
               .
               rerum
               .
               Scot.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Plut.
             Rom.
             
          
           
             Tacit.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             cap.
             4.
             
             Of
             the
             Northe●ne
             people
             .
          
           
             Refer
             this
             also
             10
             l.
             1.
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             chap.
             18.
             of
             the
             foresaid
             book
             .
          
           
             Olaus
             Magnus
             .
          
           
             Hugo
             de
             Cluni
             .
          
           
             Vol.
             2.
             
          
           
             A
             sweet
             kisse
             doubtlesse
             .
          
           
             Contempt
             of
             Sacraments
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             34.
             
          
           
             Wierus
             .
          
           
             Naucler
             .
             vinc
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             not
             wo●th
             the
             nothing
             .
          
           
             B●nno
             Balleus
             .
          
           
             Bal.
             
          
           
             Iovius
             in
             ellgiis
             virorumillustrium
             .
          
           
             Theat
             ,
             hist.
             
          
           
             
               Fulgos.
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             11.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             4.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             28.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Acts
             12.
             
          
           
             Iewish
             Antiquities
             ,
             l.
             19.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             12.
             
             
               Phil.
               in
               Chron.
               Cen●
            
             .
             1.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Oros.
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Just.
               lib.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Iust.
               lib.
            
             12.
             
             
               Curt.
               lib.
            
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Gros.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Dion
               .
               Mal.
               l.
            
             1.
             
             
               Antiq.
               Roman
            
             .
          
           
             
               Diod.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Aenead
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Agath
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             
               ●el
               .
               Gothu
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Thess.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Sabel
               .
               Aenead
            
             .
             9.
             lib.
             7.
             
             
               John
               le
               Maire
               de
               Besges
               .
               Nich.
               Gyles
               ,
            
             of
             the
             Chronicles
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             
               Sabel
               .
               Aenead
            
             .
             9.
             lib.
             7.
             
          
           
             Tertullian
             Apolog.
             
          
           
             Acts
             17.
             22.
             
          
           
             Cic.
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Diodor.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Vide
               li.
            
             1.
             c.
             20.
             
             
               Lucian
               ,
               Porp●yry
               ,
               ●ulian
               ,
               &c.
               Bale
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             2
             ▪
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Vide
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             21.
             
             Heresie
             .
          
           
             T●m
             .
             2.
             lib.
             36.
             
          
           
             
               Discipulus
               de
               temp
               .
               s●rm
            
             .
             132.
             
          
           
             
               Aelianus
               de
               Var.
               bist
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Theatr.
             histor
             .
          
           
             Theatr.
             histor
             .
          
           
             Theatr.
             histor
             .
          
           
             Marl●w
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             4.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             40.
             18.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             32.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             27.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron
             22.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             24.
             25
             
          
           
             
               U
               idel
            
             .
             1.
             c.
             19
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             15.
             27
             
          
           
             
               Epiphan
               .
               John
            
             Bishop
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
          
           
             
               Paul.
               Diacon
               .
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Lactant.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
             
               Institut
               .
               ca.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             Cent.
             4.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cent.
             3.
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Theodor.
               lib
            
             :
             3.
             cap.
             9.
             
             &
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Nicephorus
               lib.
            
             12.
             c.
             27.
             
          
           
             Isay
             19.
             1.
             
          
           
             Levit
             20.
             
             Numb
             34.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             26.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             6
             :
             1
             Chron.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Diod.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Cic.
               offic
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             15.
             
             Iosh
             9.
             
          
           
             Platina
             .
          
           
             Enguerran
             de
             Monstrelet
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             14.
             
             Marc.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             36.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Livie
             .
          
           
             
               Liv.
               Decad.
            
             3.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Iustine
             .
          
           
             Bonfinus
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             so
             called
             by
             the
             French
             men
             ,
             but
             more
             commonly
             ,
             the
             Straits
             of
             Castile
             .
          
           
             In
             Areadicis
             .
          
           
             De
             confessoribus
             .
          
           
             
               Liv.
               lib.
            
             3
             :
          
           
             
               Melanct.
               Chr.
               Lib.
            
             4
             
          
           
             
               Comp●fulgos
               .
               Lib.
            
             7.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Chron.
             Carion
             .
          
           
             The
             Rocke
             is
             Christ.
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               li.
            
             6.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Calumniation
             Lib.
             2.
             
             Cap.
             24.
             
          
           
             Chron
             Er●esti
             ,
             Brotanff
             .
          
           
             Theatr.
             histor
             .
          
           
             
               Joh.
               le
               Gall.
            
             1
             vol.
             of
             his
             Table-talk
             .
          
           
             Stow.
             Chron.
             
          
           
             Stow
             Chron.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Cod.
               lib.
            
             3.
             tit
             .
             43.
             
          
           
             
               Nich.
               Gil.
               vol.
            
             Of
             French
             Chronicles
             .
          
           
             *
             Lord
             of
             Ienville
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             King
             19.
             
          
           
             2
             Mach.
             10.
             
          
           
             Iudeth
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Theod.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             11
             ,
             &
             12.
             
             Contempt
             of
             holy
             things
             .
             Lib.
             1.
             cap.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Theatr.
             hist.
             
          
           
             
               Vide
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             21.
             
               ●ares
               .
               Phil.
               Chron.
               Ab.
               Vrusperg
               .
            
          
           
             
               Fincelius
               de
               Miraculis
               .
               li.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Anthonio
             de
             Torquemeda
             .
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Paul
                 Diacon
              
               .
               in
               the
               history
               of
               
                 Anastatius
                 .
                 Sabel
                 .
                 Aenead
              
               .
               8.
               lib.
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 Anton.
                 Panor
              
               .
               of
               the
               acts
               of
               Alphonsus
               .
            
             
               
                 Aeneas
                 Silvius
              
               of
               the
               acts
               of
               Alphonsus
               .
            
          
           
             Luther
             upon
             the'
             15.
             chap.
             of
             the
             1
             Ep.
             to
             the
             Corinth
             .
          
           
             Wirius
             3
             Book
             chap.
             17.
             of
             the
             delusion
             of
             spirits
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Wierus
             .
          
           
             In
             Coll.
             Luth.
             
          
           
             Homil.
             26.
             
               in
               hist.
               passionis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Discipulus
               de
               Tempore
               Sermon
            
             .
             116.
             
             Perjury
             .
             Lib.
             1.
             cap.
             29.
             
          
           
             
               Job
               .
               Fincelius
               ,
               lib.
            
             3.
             
               de
               Mirac
            
             .
          
           
             
               Albert.
               Kirant
               .
               Chron.
               Sax.
               l.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Cyriac.
             Spangenb
             .
             in
             ●legan●ijs
             veter
             is
             Adami
             .
          
           
             Theatr.
             hist.
             
          
           
             Luther
             :
          
           
             Iob.
             Fincelius
             .
          
           
             Theatr.
             histor
             
          
           
             Antonio
             de
             Torquemeda
             .
          
           
             
               Theatr.
               hist.
            
             Let
             not
             the
             strangenes
             of
             this
             example
             discredit
             the
             truth
             thereof
             ,
             seeing
             we
             read
             how
             Lots
             wife
             was
             turned
             into
             a
             pillar
             of
             salt
             ,
             Gen.
             19.
             and
             Corah
             with
             his
             Company
             swallowed
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             Numer
             .
             16.
             which
             are
             stranger
             than
             this
             .
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             .
             pag.
             2101.
             
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             .
             pag.
             2105.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             50.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             4.
             2.
             
             &
             12.
             13.
             
             Apoc.
             22.
             18.
             
             Proverb
             30.
             6
             ;
          
           
             Exod.
             19
             6.
             
          
           
             Hosea
             1.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Deu.
             28.
             a
             King.
             17.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron
             ,
             36.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             28.
             29.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             24.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Tertul.
               Apol.
               cap.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Sueton.
             Tacitus
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Beda
               li.
            
             1.
             ca.
             15.
             
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             pag.
             32.
             
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             .
             pag.
             32.
             
          
           
             Nich.
             Heming
             .
          
           
             Mart.
             ●ydius
             ,
             Celebrat
             .
             deut
             .
             excels
             .
          
           
             
               Georst
               .
               le
               feure
               ,
               lib.
            
             3.
             
             
               Annal.
               Misniae
            
             .
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             .
             pag.
             1730.
             
          
           
             
               Socrat.
               lib.
            
             7.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Op●at
               .
               Meltuit
               .
               Lib
            
             2
             
               contra
               Paren●anum
               .
               Cent.
            
             4.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Vide
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Jeseph
               .
               Antiq
               :
               Liba
            
             2.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Luther
             in
             Coloq●ijs
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             Melan.
             
          
           
             
               Sozomen
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             ●1
             .
          
           
             
               Vide
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             P●●lip
             .
             Melanct
             .
             in
             Collectane●
             Manlij
             .
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             pag.
             2103.
             
          
           
             Num.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Cod
               li.
            
             3.
             ●i
             .
             12
             〈◊〉
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Discipulus
               de
               tempore
               .
               ●er
            
             .
             103.
             
          
           
             Theatr.
             hist.
             
          
           
             
               Iob
               Fincel
               .
               l.
            
             3.
             
               de
               Mi●ac
            
             .
          
           
             Cent.
             12.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Eccles.
               hist.
               Cent.
            
             12.
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               Concil
               .
               Paris
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             50.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A27163-e25500
           
             Gen
             9.
             
          
           
             Num.
             33.
             
             Deut.
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             19.
             37.
             
          
           
             Greg.
             of
             Tours
             fourth
             booke
             .
          
           
             
               Philip
               Comineus
            
             in
             the
             reigne
             of
             Lewis
             the
             twelfth
             .
             cap.
             63
             
          
           
             
               Enguerr
               .
               de
               Monstr
               .
               vol.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
               general
               .
               dier
               .
               Lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Philip.
               Melanc
               lib
            
             4.
             
             Chron.
             
          
           
             In
             Collectan
             .
          
           
             Manlius
             in
             collectan
             .
          
           
             Fides
             sit
             apud
             authorem
             .
          
           
             Thearr
             .
             hist
             ,
          
           
             Guiliel
             .
             Lugdi
             .
             Discipulus
             de
             ●emp
             .
          
           
             George
             Lanterde
             disciplina
             liberorum
             .
          
           
             Theat
             .
             hist.
             
          
           
             Mandat
             .
             3.
             
             Cursing
             .
             li.
             1.
             cap.
             33.
             
          
           
             2
             Kin.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Contempt
             of
             holy
             things
             .
             Lib.
             1.
             cap.
             34.
             
          
           
             a
             Kin.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             cap.
             10.
             
               de
               institut
               :
               Christ.
               ●ami
            
             .
          
           
             Cyriac.
             Spang
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             Fincelius
             ,
             lib.
             de
             Myrac
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             
             Mat.
             22.
             
             Exod.
             22.
             
          
           
             Num.
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mandat
             .
             3.
             
             Cursers
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             33.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Liv.
               lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Liv.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             Liv.
             
          
           
             
               Thucyd
               ,
               lib.
            
             1●
             
          
           
             
               Aelian
               .
               lib.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Eras.
               in
               Apoph
               .
               lib.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Albert.
             Crantz
             
          
           
             Tit.
             Livius
             .
          
           
             
               Cic.
               offic
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Albert.
             Crantz
             
          
           
             Leunclanias
             Annales
             of
             Turky
             .
          
           
             
               Camerarius
               Historicall
               meditat
               .
               cap.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Otto
               Frisingensis
               de
               rebus
               Freder
               .
               pri●
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             47.
             
          
           
             
               Bonfinus
               ,
               lib.
            
             3.
             
             Decad.
             5.
             
          
           
             Lanquet
             .
             Chro.
             
          
           
             Lanquet
             .
          
           
             Lanquet
             .
             Stow.
             
          
           
             Lanquet
             .
          
           
             Valerius
             Maximus
             .
          
           
             Alex.
             ab
             Alex.
             
          
           
             
               Valerius
               Max.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Phi.
             Agesilaus
             .
          
           
             
               All
               this
               whole
               chapter
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               murther
               ,
               belongeth
               to
               the
               6
               commandement
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               King.
               16.
               
            
          
           
             King.
             12.
             22.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             14.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Aelian
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Melanst
               Cbro
            
             1.
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Chro.
             Sigebert
             .
          
           
             Philip
             Melanct
             Chron.
             
          
           
             
               Aventin
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Ingratitude
             punished
             .
          
           
             
               Aventin
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Notable
             ingratitude
             punished
             .
          
           
             
               Ritius
               lib.
            
             1.
             
               de
               regib
               .
               Hispan
            
             .
          
           
             Lanquet
             .
          
           
             Stow.
             
          
           
             
               Nich.
               Gil.
               vol.
            
             1
             
          
           
             The
             same
             author
             .
          
           
             Vol
             2.
             cap.
             120.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             129.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             130.
             
             
               Nic.
               Gil.
               Vol.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Froiss
               .
               v.
            
             2.
             c.
             97.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             92.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             180.
             
          
           
             
               Nic.
               Gil.
               vol.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Froiss
               vol.
            
             1.
             cap.
             182.
             
          
           
             
               Sleid.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Stow
             Chron.
             
          
           
             Stow
             Chron.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             21.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             9.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             21.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             21.
             
          
           
             Num.
             35.
             
          
           
             
               Herod
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             4.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             4.
             
          
           
             Treason
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             
          
           
             Treason
             ;
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             20.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Herod
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Oros.
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Herod
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Diodor.
               lib.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             Iustine
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Salusti
             
          
           
             
               Oras
               .
               Sabel
            
             .
             Treason
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             
               ●lor
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Treason
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             Procopius
             .
          
           
             Iornand
             .
             Greg.
             de
             Tours
             .
          
           
             
               Greg.
               of
               Tours
               ,
               lib.
            
             3.
             hist.
             
          
           
             Referre
             this
             properly
             to
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Niceph.
               l.
            
             18.
             58.
             
          
           
             
               Munst.
               Cosmog
               .
               Mandat
            
             .
             3.
             
             Cursing
             .
             l.
             1.
             cyp
             .
             30.
             
          
           
             Munster
             cosmographle
             .
          
           
             Mandat
             .
             8.
             
             Avarice
             and
             unmercifulnes
             
          
           
             Hieron
             .
             Marius
             .
          
           
             Baleus
             .
          
           
             Murdering
             Popes
             .
          
           
             
               Euguerran
               de
               Monstr
               .
               Vol.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Enguerran
               de
               Monstr
               .
               Vol.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Treason
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               F●ois
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             hist.
             
          
           
             Munst.
             Cosm.
             Phi.
             Melan.
             lib.
             
          
           
             Treason
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Chron.
               Pol.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Treason
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Ioseph
               .
               antiq
               .
               Iudaic.
               li.
            
             11.
             c.
             7
             
          
           
             Prophanation
             of
             holy
             things
             ,
             Lib.
             1.
             cap.
             34.
             
          
           
             Treason
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Greg.
               of
               Tours
               ,
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             36.
             
          
           
             This
             example
             belongeth
             also
             to
             the
             11.
             chap
             
          
           
             
               Casp.
               Hed.
               li.
            
             6.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             Martian
             .
             S●o●u●
             .
          
           
             Hermanus
             contract
             us
             .
          
           
             
               Casp.
               Hed.
               li.
            
             ●
             .
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Historie
             of
             France
             ,
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             historie
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             historie
             .
          
           
             
               Sleid.
               lib.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             Lanquet
             .
             Chro.
             
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             .
          
           
             Ranulphus
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             
          
           
             Ex
             historia
             Iornlens
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
             Sole●ria
             anim●
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             .
          
           
             Blondus
             .
          
           
             Blondus
             .
          
           
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             
               Pasquier
               ,
               Recerche●
               ▪
               lib.
            
             5.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Pasquier
               ,
               Recerches
               ,
               lib.
            
             5.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             Acts
             28.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ranzovius
             .
          
           
             
               Phi.
               Lonicer
               .
               Theat
               .
               hist.
               Fides
               sit
               apud
               authorem
               .
            
             Though
             strange
             ,
             yet
             not
             incredible
             ,
             since
             God
             can
             as
             well
             turne
             Calves
             heads
             into
             mens
             ,
             as
             a
             rod
             into
             a
             serpent
             ,
             or
             water
             into
             blood
             .
          
           
             Lonicer
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
               de
               civit
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             26.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             31.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             22.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             28.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             16.
             10
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             17
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             2
             Mac.
             14.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             Acts
             1.
             
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             
               Iosephus
               de
               bell
               .
               Iud.
               lib.
            
             1.
             c.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Iosephus
               Fulgol
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Fulgos.
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Liv.
               lib.
            
             26.
             
          
           
             
               Fulgos.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Fulgos.
             
          
           
             Fulgos.
             
          
           
             
               Philip.
               Melan.
               Chron.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Livit.
             
          
           
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             .
          
           
             Suet.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             21.
             
          
           
             Diodor.
             Sic.
             
          
           
             
               Greg.
               of
               Tours
               ,
               lib
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Ioseph
             .
             antiq
             .
          
           
             
               Corn.
               Tacit
               lib.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Sueton.
               cap
            
             33.
             
          
           
             
               Munst.
               Cosmog
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Philip.
               Melan.
               Chron.
               lib.
            
             5.
             
             ●
             
               Munst.
               Cosmog
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Casp.
               Hedian
               .
               lib.
               ●
               .
               cap.
            
             29.
             
          
           
             Theat
             .
             hist.
             
          
           
             Mandat
             .
             8.
             
             Calumniation
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             
          
           
             
               Philip.
               Melan.
               Chron.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
             No
             better
             fruit
             to
             be
             expected
             of
             any
             bastard
             imp
             .
          
           
             Luther
             .
          
           
             
               Casp.
               Hed.
            
             4.
             
               part
               .
               Chron.
            
             
          
           
             Psal.
             106.
             37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             Verse
             40.
             
          
           
             
               Iob
               Fincelius
               ,
               lib.
            
             1.
             
               de
               Mirac
            
             .
          
           
             Theat
             .
             hist.
             
          
           
             
               Zonor
               as
               com
            
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Zonor
               as
            
             3.
             
             
               Annl.
               Sex.
               Aur.
            
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             22.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             21.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             21.
             
          
           
             Iustin●
             .
          
           
             Orose
             .
          
           
             
               Cic
               ,
               Off.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Enguerran
               de
               Monstr
               .
               Vol.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Paul.
             Iovius
             .
          
           
             
               Sabell
               .
               Guicciar
               .
               li.
            
             1.
             
             
               Philip.
               de
               Com.
               Bemb
               .
               Histor.
               Vent
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Herodot
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             22.
             24.
             
          
           
             Stow.
             
          
           
             Aelianus
             .
          
           
             
               Michael
               .
               Ric.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
               de
               regibus
               Franc.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             46.
             
          
           
             Plut.
             in
             Dion
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Phil.
                 Melanct.
                 lib.
              
               2.
               
            
             
               Valemar
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sabel
               .
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             18.
             
          
           
             Herodian
             .
          
           
             Treason
             ,
             lib
             2.
             cap
             3
             
          
           
             Iornand
             .
             Paul.
             demil
             .
          
           
             Treason
             ,
             lib.
             2
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             11.
             
          
           
             Sabellic
             .
          
           
             
               Aimon
               .
               Nic.
               Gil.
               vol.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Malmesbur
             .
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             .
          
           
             
               Sabel
               .
               lib.
            
             7.
             
             Decad.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Herbutus
               .
               Hist.
               Polon
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Cic.
               Off.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             35.
             
          
           
             
               Froiss
               .
               vol.
            
             1.
             
             
               Nic.
               G●l
            
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Froiss
               .
               vol.
            
             1.
             
               cap
               ▪
            
             130.
             
          
           
             Theatr.
             Histor.
             
          
           
             Lanq.
             Chron.
             
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Flor.
             
          
           
             
               Oros.
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Corn.
               Tacit.
               Annal.
               l.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Senec.
               l.
            
             1.
             
               de
               benefic
            
             .
          
           
             
               Aul.
               Gel.
               N●ct
               .
               A.
               tic
               .
               l.
            
             5.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Benzon
               .
               Milan
            
             .
             of
             the
             new
             world
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Authour
             .
          
           
             
               Ioach.
               Curcu●
            
             in
             his
             Annales
             of
             Silesia
             .
          
           
             Lud
             ,
             Vives
             .
          
           
             Petr.
             pramonst
             .
          
           
             Bal.
             
          
           
             Go●
             .
          
           
             Titus
             1.
             vius
             .
          
           
             
               Nic.
               Gil.
               vol.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               ●emb
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
               bist
               .
               Venet.
            
             
          
           
             
               Benzon
               .
               Milan
            
             .
             of
             the
             new-found
             Land.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             Authour
             .
          
           
             
               Phil.
               Melanct.
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Pausan.
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Iohan.
             Magnus
             .
          
           
             
               Plut.
               in
               vita
               Alexand.
               Sabel
               .
               lib.
            
             5
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Liv.
               l.
               b.
            
             33
             
          
           
             Chronica
             Hun●ariae
             .
          
           
             
               Albert
               ,
               Crantz
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Theat
             .
             hist.
             
          
           
             Theat
             .
             hist.
             
          
           
             Lanquet
             .
          
           
             Lanq.
             ●●ron
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             historia
             Iornalo●●i
             .
          
           
             Lanquet
             .
          
           
             Paul.
             Iovius
             .
             Bembus
             .
          
           
             Guicciardine
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             18.
             
          
           
             Sabell
             .
          
           
             
               Plin.
               lib.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             Holinshed
             .
          
           
             Mich.
             Rit
             .
             Neap.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             obedi
             .
          
           
             
               Fulgos.
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Benzo
               .
               Gomar●
               .
               Hist.
               Iud.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             57.
             
          
           
             
               Stumpsius
               .
               lib.
            
             10.
             bist
             .
             of
             Swisse
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.
             
          
           
             Dial.
             3.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             7.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               S●cr
               .
               l
            
             5.
             c.
             18.
             
             
               Ecclesiast
               .
               hist.
            
             
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             pud
             .
          
           
             Corn.
             Tacit.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             21.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             34.
             16.
             
             Deut.
             7.
             3.
             
          
           
             Judges
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Joseph
               .
               antiq
               .
               lib.
            
             17.
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             ,
             l●b
             .
             18.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Sleid.
               lib.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             26.
             
          
           
             Diedor
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             4.
             
             Annal.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             20.
             10.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             22.
             22.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             38.
             
          
           
             Num.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rape
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             One
             sin
             punished
             with
             another
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             2
             
             Sam.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Herod
               .
               l●
            
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Thucyd.
             
          
           
             
               Ant.
               Vols
            
             .
             upon
             Ovidi
             epist.
             of
             Hermione
             to
             Orestes
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             Livius
             .
          
           
             
               Rape
               ,
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Li.
             28.
             
          
           
             Procop.
             
          
           
             Rape
             ,
             li.
             2.
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             Mandat
             .
             6.
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Treason
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Paulus
             Aemil.
             Nic.
             Gil.
             
          
           
             Paulus
             Aemil.
             
          
           
             
               Fulgos.
               li.
            
             6.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Froiss
               .
               vol.
            
             1.
             cap.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               Frois
               .
               Vol.
            
             3.
             cap.
             45.
             
          
           
             Rape
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Fulgos
               li.
            
             6.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             Lanq.
             Chron.
             
          
           
             
               Paul.
               Iovius
               ,
               Tom.
            
             2.
             lib.
             38.
             
             
               Sleid.
               lib.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Munst.
                 Cosmog
                 lib.
              
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 Casp.
                 Hed.
                 Mist.
                 Ecclesiast
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Chron.
               Philip.
               Melanct
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Casp.
               Hed.
               part
            
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Theatr.
             histor
             .
          
           
             Luther
             in
             Epist
             .
             consolat
             ad
             Lucum
             Cranach
             .
          
           
             Luther
             .
          
           
             
               Luther
               .
               Mandat
            
             .
             1.
             
             
               Atheisme
               ,
               Lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             25.
             
          
           
             Lanquet
             .
             Chr.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             .
          
           
             Petrarch
             .
          
           
             
               Iob
               Fincel
               .
               Lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             Holinshed
             .
          
           
             
               Luth.
               prand
               .
               lib.
            
             5.
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Luth.
               prand
               .
               lib.
            
             6.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             19.
             
          
           
             Joseph
             .
             of
             the
             Jewish
             antiquity
             ,
             lib.
             18.
             cap.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             de
             com
             .
          
           
             Bembus
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             de
             Com.
             
          
           
             Surs●vil
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             19.
             
          
           
             Judges
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               Frois
               .
               Vol.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Guicciar
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             35.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             49.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rape
             .
             Lib.
             2.
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             
          
           
             Suct
             .
             Lamprid.
             
          
           
             
               Oros.
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Valerius
             .
          
           
             
               Zodar
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Paul.
               Diac.
               l.
            
             18
             
          
           
             Agathias
             .
          
           
             
               Herodot
               .
               lib.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             Varro
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             
               de
               Rerustica
               ,
               cop
            
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Frog
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Cic.
               lib.
            
             5.
             
             
               Tusc.
               quest
            
             .
          
           
             Lamprid.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               Nic.
               Gil.
               Vol.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             18.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             22.
             
             Levit.
             20.
             
             Deut.
             27.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             2.
             
          
           
             Iames
             1.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             29.
             
          
           
             Sabel
             .
          
           
             Sabel
             .
          
           
             Suet.
             
          
           
             Valer.
             li.
             1.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               De
               civitat
               .
               Dei
               lib.
            
             21.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             27.
             45.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             20.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             10.
             
          
           
             Iust.
             Apolog.
             2.
             
             Tertull.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             7.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ey●ch
             .
             16.
             
             ●●
             .
          
           
             
               Luke
               21.
               34.
               
            
             
               Rom.
               13.
               13.
               
            
             
               Ephes.
               5.
               
            
          
           
             Gen.
             9.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             19.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             5.
             
          
           
             Judith
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Incest
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               Aug.
               tom
            
             .
             10.
             
             Ver.
             33.
             
          
           
             
               Parricid
               .
               li.
            
             2.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             Flavius
             Vopis
             .
          
           
             
               Martid
               .
               li.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             Platina
             .
          
           
             
               Philip.
               Melanct
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Aug.
               de
               Vitand
               .
               Ebriet
               .
               Ser.
            
             231.
             
          
           
             Muraena
             .
          
           
             
               Orig.
               lib.
               i.
               contr
               .
               Ce●s
               .
               Can.
            
             5.
             
             &
             52.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             1●
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             6.
             
          
           
             Chron.
             Magdeburg
             .
          
           
             Lodovicus
             Vives
             .
          
           
             Vol.
             4
             cap.
             5●
             .
          
           
             Tertul.
             Oros.
             
          
           
             
               Tacit.
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Fulgos.
             D●●●riositate
             .
          
           
             Homil.
             4.
             
          
           
             Homil.
             6.
             in
             1.
             
               cap.
               Gen.
               Can.
            
             51.
             
          
           
             Apolog.
             
          
           
             Tertull.
             de
             spect
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             of
             instruction
             of
             a
             Christian
             woman
             .
          
           
             Joshua
             7.
             
          
           
             Iosephus
             .
          
           
             Iosephus
             .
             Zonar
             .
          
           
             
               Camposul
               .
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Iosephus
               l.
            
             17.
             
             
               Zonar
               .
               Annal.
               1
            
          
           
             
               Lib.
               a.
               cap.
            
             20.
             
             
               Zonar
               as
            
             .
          
           
             
               Fulgos.
               l.
            
             1.
             
               c.
               a.
            
             
          
           
             
               Sabel
               .
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
             
               Herod
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Fulg.
               lib.
            
             1.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Stow.
             Chron.
             
          
           
             Tbeatr
             .
             histor
             .
          
           
             
               Zonar
               .
               Annal.
            
             3
             
          
           
             Luther
             .
          
           
             
               Albert.
               Crantz
               .
               lib.
            
             10.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Crantz
               .
               lib.
            
             10.
             cap.
             30.
             
          
           
             Dat
             veniam
             cervis
             ,
             vexat
             censura
             columbas
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             21.
             
             Rom.
             1●
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             12.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             36.
             9.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             45.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Cic.
               lib.
            
             3.
             
               de
               legibus
               .
               Aug.
               de
               Civit.
               Dei
               ,
               lib.
            
             4.
             ca.
             6.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             7.
             c.
             4.
             
             &
             5.
             
               de
               beneficiis
            
             .
          
           
             Nic.
             Gil.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             12.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
             de
             Reg.
             
          
           
             
               Frog
               .
               lib.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             Dion
             .
             &
             Xiph.
             
          
           
             
               ●ulg
               .
               lib.
            
             9.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Nic.
               Gil.
               vol.
            
             1
             
          
           
             Platina
             invita
             Zacharia
             .
          
           
             
               Phil.
               Melanct.
               lib.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Zonar
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Eras.
             in
             lingua
             
          
           
             Tom.
             2.
             
             
               Virerum
               illustrium
            
             .
          
           
             Lanquet
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             .
          
           
             Annales
             of
             France
             ,
             Henry
             2.
             
          
           
             Lanquet
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             whole
             chapter
             note
             the
             nature
             of
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             the
             frui●●
             thereof
             .
          
           
             1
             Kings
             12.
             
          
           
             Treason
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Herod
             .
          
           
             Herod
             .
          
           
             
               Dlonis
               .
               Halic
               .
               lib.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Oros.
               l.
            
             3.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Titus
             Livius
             .
          
           
             Parricide
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Oros.
               lib.
            
             4.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
             Suet.
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             Sabell
             .
          
           
             
               Bembus
               ,
               lib.
            
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             Venetian
             historie
             .
          
           
             
               Guicciard
               .
               li.
            
             1
             
          
           
             
               Guicciard
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Marke
             10.
             
             Luke
             22.
             
          
           
             Bal.
             
          
           
             Sabel
             .
             Bal.
             
          
           
             Discipul
             .
             de
             tempore
             .
          
           
             Iohanaes
             Anglut
             .
          
           
             Luther
             .
          
           
             D.
             Pomeranus
             .
          
           
             
               Ioh.
               Fincel
               li.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             Author
             .
          
           
             Fides
             fit
             apud
             authorem
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             .
          
           
             
               Nic.
               Gil.
               vol.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Ex
             
               Bibliotbeca
               Cariensi
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Levit.
             25.
             36
             
             Deut.
             23.
             19.
             
             Psal.
             15.
             5.
             
          
           
             Eze.
             18.
             12.
             13
             
          
           
             
               De
               officio
               princip
               .
               lib.
            
             4.
             ca.
             14
             
          
           
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alex.
               lib.
            
             1
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Chrysost.
               in
               Mat.
               cap.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Fulgos.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Epist.
             54.
             
               ad
               Maced
            
             .
          
           
             Can.
             77.
             
             Can.
             50.
             
          
           
             
               Cod.
               li.
            
             3.
             tit
             .
             43
             
          
           
             a
             Od.
             14.
             l.
             2.
             
             
               Ludere
               doctior
               seu
               Graeco
               jubeas
               trocho
               ,
               seu
               malis
               vetital●gibus
               alea.
               
            
          
           
             
               Discip●
               .
               de
               tempor
               .
               ser.
            
             12.
             
          
           
             Blasphemie
             ,
             Lib.
             1.
             cap.
             31.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             Fincell
             .
             Andreas
             Muscabus
             in
             diabol
             .
             blasphemiae
             .
          
           
             Mandat
             .
             4.
             
             Breach
             of
             Saboth
             ,
             li.
             1.
             6.
             35.
             
             Mandat
             .
             3.
             
             Blasphemie
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               Iob
               Fincel
               .
               l.
            
             2
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.
             28.
             
          
           
             These
             examples
             of
             this
             Chapter
             may
             be
             referred
             to
             all
             the
             commandements
             for
             the
             most
             part
             .
          
           
             Sabell
             .
          
           
             Sabell
             .
          
           
             Sabell
             .
          
           
             Sabell
             .
          
           
             Florus
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Dion
             .
          
           
             Sueton.
             
          
           
             Sueton.
             
          
           
             Sueton.
             
          
           
             Sueton.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             Liv.
             
          
           
             
               Frois
               .
               vol.
            
             3.
             cap.
             100.
             
          
           
             Nich.
             Gilles
             .
          
           
             Lanquet
             .
          
           
             The
             fame
             .
          
           
             Benzon
             .
             Mil.
             
          
           
             Benzon
             .
          
           
             
               Sleid.
               lib.
            
             19.
             
             Ball.
             
          
           
             Benno
             .
             Ball.
             
          
           
             Benno
             .
             Ball.
             
          
           
             
               Guicciard
               .
               l.
            
             2.
             
             Bembus
             .
          
           
             
               Guicciard
               .
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Venetian
               .
               hist.
               lib.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             book
             of
             the
             clemencie
             of
             a
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Ad
             generum
             Cereris
             sine
             caede
             &
             sanguine
             pauc●
             ,
             Descendunt
             reges
             &
             s●cca
             morte
             tyranni
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             22.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             ●●
             .
             1.
             2.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             21.
             
          
           
             Amo●
             7.
             17.
             
          
           
             Ester
             7.
             10.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             6.
             
          
           
             Theat
             .
             Hist.
             
          
           
             
               Vide
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             12.
             
             Example
             of
             Nero.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Nicep
               .
               l.
            
             7.
             c.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               Eus.
               l.
            
             5.
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               Nicep
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             c.
             26.
             
          
           
             
               Nicep
               .
               l.
            
             8.
             c.
             46.
             
          
           
             
               Philip
               Melanct.
               Chron.
               lib.
            
             3.
             
             
               Nicep
               .
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             23.
             
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             .
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             pag.
             700.
             
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             .
          
           
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             pag.
             2100.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             17.
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             4.
             1
             
             Sam.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Chron.
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             King
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             8.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             8.
             15.
             
          
           
             Proc.
             20.
             8.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Sueton.
             
          
           
             
               Fulgos.
               lib
            
             6.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Alm●
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Titus
             Livius
             .
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Paulus
             Aemil.
             
          
           
             Paulus
             Aemil.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             21.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             2.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             17.
             
          
           
             Nich.
             Gilles
             .
          
           
             Stow
             Chron.
             Phil.
             Com.
             
          
           
             Esay
             3.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             5.
             of
             the
             acts
             of
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             
               Oros.
               lib.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Paul.
               Jovius
               ,
               Com.
            
             2.
             lib.
             33.
             
          
           
             Sabell
             .
          
           
             Thucyd.
             
          
           
             Contempt
             of
             the
             word
             .
             Lib.
             1.
             cap.
             34.
             
             
               Eutrop.
               Oros.
               lib.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             Oros.
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             Eutrop.
             
          
           
             Nunc
             seges
             est
             ubi
             Tr●ia
             fuit
             .
          
           
             Titue
             Livius
             .
          
           
             Rome
             hee
             meaneth
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             22.
             
          
           
             Jerem.
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Luke
             16.
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             12.
             
             &
             Psal.
             73.
             
          
           
             Epist.
             54.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             
          
           
             Esay
             40.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             31.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A27163-e63360
           
             Phil.
             Lonicer
             .
          
           
             
               Zozom
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Cent.
             4.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             Lonicer
             .
          
           
             Fascic
             .
             Temp.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             Lonicer
             .
          
           
             Cent.
             3.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Chr.
               Phil.
               lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             Sigeb
             .
             in
             Chro.
             
          
           
             
               Chro.
               Phil.
               l.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Zonar
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Paul
               ▪
               Diaconus
               lib.
            
             18.
             
               de
               reb
               .
               Romanis
            
             .
          
           
             
               Crantz
               .
               lib.
            
             3.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Offic.
             Ravisi
             .
          
           
             Pausan.
             in
             Arc.
             
          
           
             Greg.
             Turon
             .
          
           
             Chron.
             Philip.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Sueton.
             
          
           
             
               Euseb.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               lib.
            
             1.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Discip.
             de
             Tem.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             Fincel
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             Fincel
             .
             lib.
             
          
           
             Lonicer
             .
          
           
             Lonicer
             .
          
           
             Lonicer
             .
          
           
             Theat
             .
             Hist.
             
          
           
             Author
             Phil.
             Lonicer
             .